^j^^gijSj^^/^^^'^p^^^^r^x.^ '^J^X'^y^Z: UTHBR?^NS THE JUST "SHALL . - ^LIVE' Dt^ / ^_^\_ju^^^f7: t^/''^ jpV /K Hv^ M^j^^^^ \mF :;f '%. ^fr^P'l J ^^'^/ -* hp iv^ ^l^B A\ - t/^fc ) v • \. .,,.... -^^»J ra^ -:V.. ~~r~"T~5^™A ' vW7^\ .^ "tH^^P^jP y- FAITH' WM:M^. ^' :}^ THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES K'^ w *rr ^' ^::^m^ ^^"^^ f ..ie'-.-r^ „f»l^^ THE AUTHOR. LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS THE WONDERFUL WORKS OF GOD BY REV. J. N. LENKER, D. U. Grand Island, Nkb. Prrsident American Lutheran Immigrant Society; Late Western Secretary of the Board of Church Extension of the General Synod of the Evangblical Lutheran Church of the United States ; Author of the First " KiRCHLioHKS Adpbkssbuch fuer Amerika," " Drinqende BiTTE FUER AUSWANDEREH," AND VARIOUS TRACTS AND Statistical Tables on the Lutheran Church VOLUMES 1 AND I LLUSTRATED FOURTH REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITION SEVENTH THOUSAND MIIAVAUKEE, WIS. LiJi'HKR.vNs IN .\i.i. Lands Company 1S94 Copyright By Rky. J. N. Li:nker, D. D. 1893 ' HOUIKAMP & CANNON. • ILWAUnCC. WIS. THE WRITING OF THESE VOLUMES . -DTTriCTITJI.- A RKAL "LABOR OF LOVE,' HAS BEEN A PLEASURE, A JxtAi. AND THEY ARE NOW TO THE MISSIONARY, EDUCATIONAL AND CHAKITABLE WORK OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH UNIVERSAL. OUR MOTTO: Loyalty to Lutheran Doctrine. Loyalty to Lutheran People. Loyalty to Lutheran Methods of Church Work. l692'/54 AUTHOR'S AUTHORITIES. Personal Correspondence with the various Synods and Countries. Periodic*ls and reports of Societies, Institutions, etc. Amu Kalender fuer ev. Geistliche, Schneider, 1S74-1893. Perth's Handloxikon und Theologisches Hilfslexikon fuer evangelische Theologen, 4 vols. Die Bauten des GusUiv-Adolf-Vereins, by Dr. Zimmenuann, 2 vols. Bericht ueber die Hauptversammlung des ev. Vereins der Gustav-Adolf-Stiftung, 1862-1893. Der Gustav-Adolf-Verein in den ersten 50 Ynhren seines Bestehens; vou Creigem, 1882. Der Bote des ev. Vereins der Gustav-Adolf-Stiftung, 1S90-1893. Der Lutherische Gotteskasten, 1882-1893. Das Work dor Lutherischen Gotteskasten, by Pastor Wm. Funke, 1883. Die Deutschen Schu'.en im .\uslaude, ihre Gesehichte und Statistik, by J. P. Mueller, 1885. Monatsschrift fuer Innere Mission, Pastor Theo. Schtefler, 1880-1893. Ne jeste Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande, 1889-1893. Zimmere Hnndbibliothek der praktischen Theologie, 14 vols., 1890. Verhandlungen der General Synode der ev. Landeskirehe Preussens,— three conventions. J. H. Wichern, Sein Leben und Wirken, 2 vols.; and the Rauhe Haus literature. Die innere Mission, Eine Denkschrift an die deutsche Nation, by J. H. Wichern. ProtokoU und Yahrbuch der Diaspora-Konference, 1882-1893. Deutsche Answanderung und Colonization, by Dr. Wappajus, 184G. Zur Kirchlichen Statistik des evangelischen Deutschlands im Yahr 1862, Dr. G. Zeller. AUgeraeine Ev. Luth. Kirchenzeitung, Luthardt's, 1880-1893. Hf rzoj's Real-Encyclopaedie. Jubilate! Denkschrift zur Jubelfeier der Erneuerung des apostolischen Diakonissen-Amtes von Julius Disselhoff, 1880. Christlicher Volks-Kalender von der Diakonissen-Anstalt zu Kaiserswerth, 1871-1893. Die Evangelische Mission von H. Guudert, 1886. Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, von Dr. G. Warneck. Gesehichte und Statistik der ev. Luth. Gemeinden in Russland, by E. H. Busch, 3 vols. Bericht ueber die Wirksamkeit der Unterstiitzungscasse fuer ev. Luth. Gemeinden in Russ- land wahrend der ersten 25 Yahre ihres Bestehens, von G. C. Noltingk, 1884. Gesehichte der Evangelischen Gemeinden in Rumanien, W. S. Teutschlcender, 1891. Bericht der Unterstuetzungscasse fuer ev. luth. Gemeinden in Russland, 1880-1892. Die Wirksamkeit der Unterstuetzungscasse (statistical tables), 1859-1883, E. Papmehl. Die Evangelisazion in Bosnien, Dr. J Kolatschek, 1S87. Miltheilungen ueber die Answanderung der preuszischen Lutheraner nach Sued-Australiea, I. M. R. Ey; 1880. Christlicher Volks-Kalender fuer Australien, 1893. Det norske Missioiisselskab, Landmark, 1889. Foreningen til Evangeliets Forkyndelse for skandinaviske Soemaend i fremmede Havne dens forste 25 Aar, 1864-1889. Nordisk Missionshaandbog, T. Logstrup. Den Nordiska Sjuumansmissionens Historia, Elis Bergroth, 1888. Svenska Mission i Ost Africa, G. E. Beskow, 2 vols. Illuslread Mlssionshistoria, E. J. Ekmau. Svenska SjfJtmansmission, Adolf Kolmodin. Encyclopu-dia of Missions, 2 vals, Kurtz's Church History, 3 vols. Moshelm's Church IIistor>', 3 vols. Hund-Book of Lutheranlsm, Rev. J. D. Roth. The Missionary Year Book, 1889-90. Report of the Missionary Conference in London, 1888, 2 vols. Precursor of Knox, Patrick Hamilton, Lorimer. Scandinavian History, Otte. Reformation In Spain, McCrie. Reforraatlfjn in Italy, McCrie. History of the Protestant Church in Hungary, Bauhoffer. Lutheran Almanac and Year Book, Philadelphia, Pa., M. S. Sheeleigh, D.D., editor. American Lutheran Biographies, Jensson. And many others. PREFACE. We hereby gratefully acknowledge our indebtedness to the following ministers for material on the topics preceding their respective names: German Diaspora, Wm. Rosenstengel, Beards- town, 111.; Norway, J. C. Hougum, Leadville, Colo.; Denmark, R. Andersen, Brooklyn, N. Y.; Finland, C G. Toettermann, Helsing- fors, Finland; Poland, W. P. Angerstein, Lodz, Poland; Barbary States, Africa, Louis Bost, Boufarik, Algeria; South Africa, G. "W. Wagoner, Ca^je Town; Australia, J. C. Auricht, Tanunda, South Australia; South America, J. R. Mittelholzer, New Amster- dam, British Guiana; and Carl Schsefer^ Porto Allegre, Brazil; Synods of the United States, Revs. S. E. Ochsenford, W. K. Frick, Wm. Dallmann, J. Schlerf, L. K. Probst, G. H. Schodde, E. H. Caselmann, J. C. Jensson and A. S. Nielsen. To these and many others in all parts of the world who honored our correspondence and sent us information and photo- graphs, much of which never ajDpeared in print in any language, we again give a hearty "thank you." In this connection we respectfully request that all errors or inaccuracies found be mailed to the author for correction. The Gustavus Adolphus monument over the " Swede Stone" at Lutzen, lettered "G. A. 1632," on the back of the book, rej)i-esents the Thirty Years' War. The hemispheres, with the words " The Just Shall Live by Faith," on the side, suggest the central thought of the Reformation. The volume is literally packed from cover to cover with noth- ing but Lutheran facts and figures, which will be of fascinating interest to the Christian reader, because they tell of the practical work of "The Kingdom which is not of this world." In undertaking a work of such magnitude we were fortunate in selecting our printers, Messrs. Houtkamp & Cannon, of Milwaukee, Wis., to whose courtesies and patience, good taste and fine equipment the credit of the mechanical success of our work is due. Table of Lutherans in All Lands. Arranged as treated in these Volumes. COCNTBY. Ministers Germany lieumark Norway Sweden Iceland Fiiroe Islands Finland Poland Russia. Austria Hungarj- Roumania Servia Bulnarift Turkey in Europe- Greece Italy Switzerland Spain Portugal France Belgium Holland Heligoland England Wales and Ireland Scotland Total in Europe. Palestine .... Asia Minor. Georgia Persia India China Japan Siberia Total in Asia. Barbary States Egypt. East Africa South Africa, Colonists 9<^>uth Africa, Foreign Mis-^ions.. West Africa Central Africa Madagascar Total in Africa., Australia, Colonies Australia, Foreign Missions- New Zealand Fiji Islands Samoa Islands New (iuinea Borneo Sumatra Mas Sandwich Islands 16,000 1,700 809 2,541 180 22 891 W 488 195 1,195 8 1 1 1 1 12 8 2 2 124 2 69 2 28 3 4 24,416 10 4 8 2 183 32 5 8 10 2 18 24 209 50 15 40 muralies 22,500 1,900 9110 2,514 300 22 1,002 105 1,214 581 1,433 33 3 1 1 1 21 9 4 2 85 4 60 1 37 6 8 368 32,807 8 5 11 2 96 25 3 16 169 39 3 11 31 158 20 4 482 748 Total In Oceanica.. Venezuela British Guiana Brazil Uruguay Paraguay Argentine Republic. Chill Total in South America.. Greenland UnltJ'd .States and Canada.. West Indies Total Jn North America.. Total In the world 84 252 9 8 10 14 1 1 i 3 11 14 38 108 7 6 1 4 108 410 1 2 1 6 50 65 2 4 4 4 62 15 5514 3 5532 30798 6 7 90 12 9621 4 90117 43861 Baptized Paro'al No. uapuzeu raro ai i T)p„p„n Jlembers. Schools ™°° 29.300.000 2,0:50 000 2,010,000 4,704,000 70.000 1,121 2.363,809 300.000 2,7,'vS,279 327,162 1,182.487 9,030 800 120 800 100 9,000 11,095 1,000 3.50 80 655 1,000 86,000 2,000 28,000 1,000 2.500 45,370,308 800 600 7,000 350 89,100 6,030 500 10,000 114,350 5,000 1,000 600 24,170 58,893 11.000 200 30000 130865 lOOOCO 500 11000 100 130 400 1294 21979 891 1000 137294 800 500 100000 2000 245 7000 500J 61,000 3,100 3.500 10,000 180 10 5,547 100 2,100 231 3,826< 14 1 1 3 1 9 8 6 2 50 3 50 2 14 1 2 89,764 4 9 4 690 20 3 17 756 20 4 8 16 158 18 490 714 80 8 10 1 6 72 3 1 115545 10000 7220000 2500 72;vj.'')00 53100000 180 1 1 82 1 90 9 2500 4 6,731 171 285 165 23 2 127 7 9 11 12 10 12 66 69 2 7,702 10 22 2 42 17 4 15 44 65 2513 94017 65 7853 INTRODUCTION. "God is in the midst of her; she shall not he moved: God shall help her, and that right early :^ Can words be found more applicable to the Evangelical Lutheran Church than these When we read the biography of Martin Luther and the history of the Reformation, the conviction spontaneously possesses us that God was in the very midst of the origin of the Lutheran Churck So a careful study of the Thirty Years' War, and of the periods of dead Orthodoxy and Rationalism, clearly proves that she shall not be moved. Born in the greatest struggle for the purity of the faith the world has ever witnessed, she never fears Scriptural controversy but rather prospers in it, and in her doctrinal devel- opment God evidently was her refuge and help. While these words of the forty-sixth Psalm, common y called the Luther Psalm, apply to the origin, history, and doctrma development of the Lutheran Church, they naay be considered with equal profit in connection with her practical work: all her mission work, home and foreign; all her educational efforts m founding parochial schools and universities; all her extensive charity enterprises,-orphan homes, hospitals, deaconess insti- tutions. God is in the midst of it all, in aU lands m all languages, and in all synods. The author^s prayer is that God may use this volume to help Lutherans everywhere to appreciate this fact and lo develop a stronger faith in the words, "God shall help her, and that right early." ^, , • i There certainly is an Evangelical Lutheran Church umvereal. Territorially, doctrinally, and in spirit and methocl of Chnstmn work her universality cannot be doubted. Her catech sm, confession and life are the same everywhere. No organ.zat.on among men, rightly understood, .s a stronger unit. There are 10 INTRODUCTION. goocl reasons why no book has appeared in the past on the univer- sality and catholicity of the Lutheran Church and her i^ractical work. While traveling in European Lutheran countries in 1881 and 1882 we ransacked libraries for literature and statistics on universal Lutheranism and could find nothing. Twelve years of patient researt-h and labor have been given to supply this great lack in Lutheran literature, and the story of this book from its conception in Helsingfors, Finland, twelve years ago, until its completion, jjroves that God is also in the midst of it. For, in order that the Lutheran Church may do her full share in the conversion of the world, her universality and catholicity must be better understood and appreciated. Lutheran Church Extension and More Faith. It has been a blessed p)i"ivil^ge and pleasure to be active in our western church work now eleven years — four years as the first pastor of a city mission, and seven years as the rei3resentative of the Board of Church Extension. During this time the dark and bright sides of the work have often been experienced, an analysis of which forces the conviction that three things would awaken a greater interest in the mission work of the Lutheran Church and bring more money into her benevolent treasuries. 1. We need more faith in the Lutheran type of Protest- antism as the best. — All four forms which Protestantism has taken are not equally good. Zwinglianism, Calvinism, Arminianism and Lutheranism are not all exactly the same thing, neither in doctrine nor in life. Judging from the present tendencies in Protest- antism, in theology and in conventions, does it not seem that Zwinglianism is growing less Zwinglian, Calvinism less Calvinistic, Methodism less Arminian, and Lutheranism, not less, but more Lutheran, and intelligently and conscientiously so, in almost all languages and countries? We have, therefore, good reason to have more faith in ourselves. In organizing congregations and building churches, when the loyalty of church members is best tested, we meet three kinds of Lutherans. The first kind are those who think some other church or churches are better than their own. These are few in number, and growing less. The second kind think and say all churches are alike, or about alike, the benefit of the doubt being given to others. These, however, are not near as numerous as they used to be. The third kind are tho.se who are intelligently, not bigotedly, convinced that the Lntlieran type of evangelical Christianity is the best, and INTRODUCTION. 11 that, while the hope of the world is in Protestantism, the hope of Protestantism is in Lutheran ism. It is this third class who are extending the Church of the Reformation so successfully in the world. They are among the charter members of new congre- gations, and are not ashamed of their church because it is small and weak. Neither society nor wealth, honor nor friendship, nor. any such thing, can move them. 2. We need more faith in our Lutheran people. — We mean all our people, irrespective of language, nationality, previous or present condition; those who have been baptized and confirmed at Lutheran altars. "Our jjeople" they are because of like precious faith. It matters not how foreign their dress, manners and sijeech may be, for we are often deceived by looking on the outward appearance. Lutheranism knows no high or low church, no aristocratic, social or mammon distinctions, for we are all justified by faith in Christ without the works of the law. Before recent years what jjojjulation in America was neglected religiously more than the Lutherans? Consequently many of our members of early days are found now in other churches. The Lutheran church may well thank God for the open door to shepherd the immense German and Scandinavian immigrant population and their children. They are an industrious, honest and pros^Derous people, and while we have faith in Lutheran doctrine, Lutheran worship, Lutlieran schools, and everything that is truly Lutheran, above all we have faith in Lutheran blood — blood that has been tinctured by Luther's catechism and the Augsburg Confession, the people who triumphantly fought the battles of the Reformation, of the Thirty Years' War, and of Rationalism. Let us throw our- selves among these people and stir their Martin Luther, Gustavus Adolj)hus blood, and by the mighty power of self-helj) they will build up a grand work for God and humanity on this free Protestant soil! Surely our faith in the possible future of these Teutons in America should be increased. Another thought in connection with the relation of these people to the extension and prosi^erity of the Church of Jesus Christ, is the fact that they are found in all parts of our land, a source of gain to us if we follow them, and of loss — great loss — if we do not extend the blessings of the Church to them. Though from different countries, of many languages, of various synods, and scattered far from one another, we all have the same catechism and the same Augsburg Confession, and can heartily sing "blest be the tie that binds." 12 INTRODUCTION. 3. We need more faith in the mission of Lidlieranism in the English language.— 'Sot that English Lutheranism is different or better than the German or any other — no, not at all; but because every foreign language in this country must inevitably give place to the English. If Lutheranism, amid the sect zeal and all the infidel and un-Lutheran tendencies in this nation, would vanish in the transition of language and not be able to gain an existence in English, or if an existence, it should be born a weakling to die in early life, interest in our Church Extension cause would soon grow in the opposite direction from which it is at present. The history, however, of the General Synod, the United Synod in the South, the General Council, the Ohio, Missouri, Swedish and Norwegian Synods, and in short of all the Lutheran bodies publishing, educating, and preaching in English, clearly proves that English Lutheranism is a young religious giant in this land just developing into strength. These foreign Lutheran churches, multiplying so rapidly all over this country, will not die with their languages. All honor to the Pennsylvania Germans, the pioneers and strength of English Lutheranism in the East and in the West — and in the world — for their contribution in money and labor in laying the foundations so well! The other nationalities have as yet added comparatively little to English Lutheranism, but with such a good start and example they, no doubt, in the fullness of time, may do even better than the Pennsylvania Germans. Higher Motives in Lutheran Church Extension Work. Why are our congregations, Sunday schools, pastors, church oflBcers and members asked to give to Church Extension? The answer comes readily to each one, viz: to help buy more lots and build more churches. But why are we so zealous in this buying and building activity? For the purpose of business speculation? No. To help to boom some new town or late addition to a growing city? By no means. In order that we may boast in ourselves by being able to say that the Lutherans of our synod have the finest church in the community? Again the answer is a hearty no. Then in order that we may glory with a party spirit in our success just because it is ours? Again the emi^hatic no must be the reply. There are nobler incentives to move us to give more liberally to this work, which we believe to be the work of God. 1. We should give liberally because these new churches ivill help to extend the truest and fullest expression of the best thing in the xcorld. — Is not this saying too much? We think not. Let INTRODUCTION. 13 us see. It is a proposition relating to the highest or religious world. Evidently there is far more religion on the earth than many people sui^i^ose. Tlie enlightened nations firmly believe that of all religions the Christian is the best. But this has taken two expressions, the Catholic and the Protestant. Of these two, however, we conscientiously iDronounce the Protestant the better. But again. Protestantism has taken different tendencies, the Lutheran and the Reformed But as Lutherans we are not at all in uncertainty as to which is the better of these two. It follows, therefore, that for us Lutheranism is the best development of Christianity and in our mission work we assist in spreading and in establishing the truest and fullest expression of the best thing known to mankind. Dr. C. A. Stork once happily intimated that when the final theology of the world is written the Lutherans will have the least to correct. The growing conviction that we are thus giving to our fellow-men the best of the best is an inspiration to our workers on the western prairies, through the Rocky mountains and along the Pacific coast, where so many strange and unsound religious developments must give way to something healthier. Should one be less active in disseminating our true teachings there than the Mormons, Unitarians, Adventists, etc., are in scattering their false doctrines? This is not a complicated undertaking. It is rather simple and consists in erecting more Lutheran pulpits and altars whereby the holy means of grace, the iDreaching of the Word and the administration of the Holy Sacraments, are permanently estab- lished, where formerly they were not. Man is saved by grace alone. This grace comes to the immortal soul through means, which have been instituted not by man but by the living God himself. A building, even if it be spired gothic, that has no pulpit or altar, cannot be properly called a Christian church. On the other hand, however humble the building may be, if the consecrated pulpit and altar are there it is a church. Our Boards call for augmented funds to aid in erecting many more Lutheran pulpits and altars (rather than a few fine buildings) in our land, in order that they may minister of the best to the unchurched multitudes who are born, baptized and confirmed as Lutherans. The Church is indeed to labor for the conversion of sinners, but she is also to take tender care of her own. Read in the seventeenth chapter of St. John how Christ was interested in His own. The question comes are we as Lutherans sufficiently concerned about the welfare of our own? Constantly we meet 14 INTRODUCTION. individuals, families and settlements of our precious faith in the' far west who never saw a Lutheran minister since they are in their new homes; their children five to ten years of age unbaptized, and some of their number having departed this life, whose last and dying wish was that their church, which bajjtized and confirmed tht'm, might be by their side to give them the holy communion. The number of those who are dying thus in our wonderful Lutheran dispersion is larger than many realize. The incentive to give our own the means of grace and through them the same to others should move us to offer willingly. Some of our people are untrue to their Church, but is their Church as loyal to her own as she ought to be? The excuse may be they should have staid at home or not settled where they did. They are where they are in the providence of God, and their church should go wherever her people make a home. 2. We should give hountifully because these prospective churches icill sicind for the defense of Lutheranism and of Prot- estantism. — True, some may be destroyed by fire, storm or age, but others will take their place. It is seldom that even a Lutheran preaching-station when once started is abandoned, and it is still more rare that our consecrated temples are turned to other uses. A cultured lady after being in America twenty years visited her old home in Germany. On the first Sunday morning the church bell, familiar from childhood, brought to her many pleasant memories. After beholding the old stately stone structure and listening to a sermon full of Christ by the pastor who confirmed her, amid tears of joy the thought came, has this almost-forgotten building been standing here these twenty years doing this same blessed work from Sabbath to Sabbath for which it was dedicated? Yes, my friend, we may emigrate or be gathered to the place of our fathers, but these temples of the living God stand for our Lutheranism and our Protestantism from generation to generation. The Evangelical Lutheran Church in the course of her history has had hard struggles to maintain herself against the Counter- Rt'formation, the Jesuits, the Inquisition, the Thirty Years' War- Rationalism, the flesh, the world and the devil, and these are still her open and threatening enemies, not merely over in Europe but here in America. Lutheranism and Protestantism, embodying the hope of the world, are strengthened by the erection of these new churches. We may well give our money for the cause for which so many have given their lives in service and in battle. In the times of peace we may utter the same prayer Gustavus INTRODUCTION. 15 Adolphus did on the battle field of Liitzen, "Jesus, Jesus, let us fight this day for Thy holy name." 5. We should cheerfully give because these new churches will ever co-operate with Christian Charity. — We mean charity that is thoroughly Christian. They will also advocate "that it is more blessed to give than to receive." Jesus was not only a great missionary but he was also a great dispenser of charity. So is His Church. Mankind is as needy of the greatest thing in the world to-day as it was when Christ walked in Galilee. The present tendencies to concentration and syndicates seem to indicate that in the future more Christian charity will be needed than in the 13ast, There is much so-called charity, but how little is done "only in the name of Christ." Whatever judgment may exist in reference to European Lutheran countries every informed Prot- estant wishes a God-speed to the efforts to introduce their inner mission and charity work into the American churches. This is being done slowly and the indications are that Wichern's and Fliedner's spirit will yet penetrate American Protestantism. General Plan. The following, which was sent in circular form to all lands and synods in order to gather the latest and most reliable inform- ation, is a general plan of the book, and represents the differeiit topics to be considered for each country or synod: 1. Parochial. — Total number of ministers, churches, conli- municant members, baptized members, annual confirmations anld other ministerial acts; benevolent offerings for foreign and hom;e missions, church extension, education and charity, support of the church, value of church property, state of religion, parish work, etd). 2. Education. — Condensed summary of the statistics of the Parochial and Sunday Schools, Academies, Gymnasiums, Univer- sities and Beneficiary Education of students for the ministry. 5. Charity. — The statistics and manner of work of th^p Deaconess Homes, Hospitals, Orphanages, Homes for the Poor > and Aged, Nursing Schools, Industrial Institutions, Prison Work. 4. Home Missions. — The work of the Provincial and City Societies, Church Extension, Missions among the Freedmen, Indians and Mormons, Women's Societies, etc. 5. Diaspora Missions. — Gustavus Adolphus Societies, Luth- eran Lord's Treasuries, Seamen and Emigrant Missions, etc. 6. Foreign Missions. — History, work, statistics, etc. 7. Religious t ;i^^, -pn i^ .,„,! rr„„.x o • ■■ GOD HELP me! amen. the time's of peace we may utter the same Lutherans in All Lands. LUTHERANISM IN MOTION. These words do not rob the Lutheran Church of the glory of her Mary-like spirit. They are a true expression of it. The very title of this book may be a surprise to many and suggest inquiry. Are there really Lutherans in all lands? Yes, and they have not just arrived, ready to experiment, but they have been there for many years — strong, active and quite well organized. How has this come about? is an interesting question which these pages propose to answer. It was accomplished by three distinct movements. The first was that of the Eef ormation among the highest civilized nations ; the second, that of Foreign Missions among the heathen tribes; and the third that of Emigration into Catholic, Mohammedan, Pagan, but more especially into unsettled coimtries. The first was the motion of the doctrines, the second of the preachers of those doctrines, and the third of the laity who believed those teachings. Purification, Evangelization and Colonization. I. The Kefokmation Movement. II. The Foreign Missionaey Movement. III. The Emigration, or Diaspora Movement. By the Reformation Lutheranism, a higher and purer type of Christianity, sprang up in Roman Catholic countries; by Foreign Missions these Reformation teachings were brought to the heathen worshipping false gods; and by Emigration, or the Diaspora, Lutherans themselves, gathered into congregations from the Cath- olics or heathen, have been scattered by various means into all lands as nuclei for the organization of new congregations of the Augsburg Confession. 17 18 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. There is, perhaps, not a Lutheran congregation to be found whose origin cannot be traced to one of these three movements. It is, therefore, wise in following in this work the development of the Lutheran Church in all lands to have our eyes turned some- what to the future and learn helpful lessons, for, as the Lutheran Church has been established among all nations by these three means, so, we believe, it will be further extended and better established by the same. Reformation is needed in Catholic countries to-day; the heathen population is increasing almost faster than it is being christianized, and Lutherans are emigrating and migrating every decade in larger numbers. Lutherauism is self-extensive. Christianity started in the world without the aid of money, political or any organized assist- ance and perpetuated itself by virtue of the power of its own merit in spite of much and varied opposition, which sought its death. Lutherauism has a similar origin and history. Luther, its founder, stood alone, poor, and without social prestige and systematic or- ganization upon which some depend so much; and notwithstand- ing Pope and Emperor, Jesuit and soldier, sought the young child's life, Lutherauism has been established in every country in the world; not by virtue of anything without itself, but alone by vir- tue of the leaven of self-extension within itself. Many philosoj)hie8 and religions, theories and isms, have sprung up in the world and have died. Others are decaying. Why? The best reason, perhaps, that can be given is, that they were tried by Time and were found worthy of death. Thus, many things cannot be extended over much territory nor projected very far into the future. It matters not how much wealth, social pres- tige, political influence, and organized system there may be to back them, they have not the power of resistance and endurance within themselves in order to live. It is not so, however, with Lutheranism. No, for we believe it was bom with vitality sufficient to thrust itself over all lands and through all time. It has elements of strength stronger than all the united opposition that can be arrayed against it. It stands firmest when it relies on its own inherent merit. It seems most beautiful when it keeps company with itself. Laying the main stress, as it does, upon sin and grace, Christ and faith, and thus meeting the deepest wants in the human breast, no system of religion or morals is easier to extend and permanently establish. The promises given in God's word for the extension of Christian- ity can justly be appropriated by the Lutherans. THE REFORMATION MOVEMENT. 19 With a desire to do something to assist in awakening a deeper and more general interest in the extension of the Evangelical Luth- eran Church in the world by all three means here mentioned, we now, in the name of God and for the glory of His Church, enter upon our task. THE REFORMATION MOVEMENT. The German Reformation was the originof Lutheranism and the first movement to spread it. The sparks from Luther's hammer at Wittenberg kindled a light that could not be placed under a bushel. It flashed over the quiet village of Wittenberg, through all Saxony, from city to city, and from one province to another until all Germany w^as ablaze. Every nation heard the noise and looked this way and saw a great light. What a scene Wittenberg univer- sity presents ! Students of inquiry and conviction, of all languages and from all countries constantly arriving to see and hear for themselves, and have personal contact with the spirit and doctrine of Luther and Melanchthon! They heard their lectures, read their many writings, asked questions and had their doubts removed; were enthused by contact with students from other lands where the fire was burning; received new inspiration in the study of the sacred Scriptures; wrote themselves and translated the works of their pre- ceptors into their own languages. Fully grounded in the evan- gelical doctrines, and graduating from this, the most practical theological seminary, they return home to introduce or strengthen the movement thereby proclaiming, writing and publishing, ever keeping posted as to how their beloved cause prospered at the alma mater of Lutheranism. So rapid did the light spread in this slow age that as early as the middle of the sixteenth century it had pen- etrated nearly all the countries of Europe and reached beyond. Starting in Electoral Saxony Lutheranism first reached Hesse; then it triumphed in East Friesland as early as 1519; in Treptow, Pommerania, under Bugenhagen 1520; Silesia, first in Breslau, 1522; Niirnburg under Pastors Besler, Poemer and Osiander, 1522; Mecklenburg under Pastor Slueter, of Rostock, 1523; Frankfurt a. M., 1523; Strassburg, under Hedio, Capito and Bucer, 1523 v Magdeburg, under Amsdorf, 1524; Ulm, 152-1; in Bremen all the churches except the cathedral had Lutheran preachers in 1525; Hamburg and Brunswick, botli under Bugenhagen, 1528; Anhalt, 1532; Westphalia, 1532 to 1534; much being accomplished in the cities by Luther's hymns ; the Kingdom of Wuerttemburg, through THE REFORMATION MOVEMENT. 21 the tlieologiaus Brenz, Schnepf and Blaurer, 1534; Saxony, in Leipsic and Dresden, 1539; Brandenburg, Nov. Ist, 1539, the com- munion was given the first time in both kinds at Spandau to Prince Joachim and his whole court. In every direction beyond the boundaries of Germany Evan- gelical Lutheranism was planted with similar rapidity and success. In Prussia, the seat of the Prussian Knights, 1525 ; in Sweden it gained the ascendency in 1527; in Denmark and Norway in 1537; in Iceland, 1551; in Livonia and Esthonia, Kussia, it entered in 1520, and its triumph was complete in 1589, and ten years later also in Courland, Russia. It gained a footing in Transylvania 1557; in Poland 1573; in Hungary 1606; in Bohemia and Moravia 1609. Luther's writings were eagerly read in Vienna as early as 1520, and in 1528 more than half of the nobility of the archduchy of Austria were evangelical, and Lutheran professors were appointed in the university of Vienna. In England Luther's writings were early circulated, for in 1522 King Henry VIII wrote against them. So in Scotland, for in 1525 the Parliament legislated to keep them out of the country. In 1535 King Henry VIII introduced the Refor- mation into Ireland. France, in 1523, had many followers of Luther. So also Spain. The book dealers of Italy had an ex- tensive demand for the works from Lather's pen as early as 1519. The first martyrs of the Lutheran faith were led to the stake in Holland, at Antwerp, 1523. Copies of the Augsburg con- fession in Greek were brought to Constantinople in 1559 and again in 1573. In some countries Lutheranism was almost utterly suppressed by Catholic persecution, in others, where it holds an honorable posi- tion to-day, it was restricted, while in other countries it has re- tained to the present the supremacy gained during the Reformation. Lutheranism at the time of its origin spread faster and farther than any other movement for man's welfare ever did, either before or since. Of the ninety-five theses a contemporary says: ''In a fortnight they were in every part of Germany, and in four weeks they had traversed nearly the whole of Christendom, as if the very angels had been their messengers, and had placed them before the eyes of all men." This was not a meteor in the darkness of this world, a bright flash, soon to go out. It was rather the uneclips- ing of the very sun itself. The other writings, sermons, and tracts of Luther and the reformers received a similar welcome in all parts of the civilized world. Even thirteen years later Luther- 22 LUTHERANS IX ALL LANDS. anism was in the same mighty motion when it took its permanent written form in the Confession of Augsburg, which exerted a prodigious influence in its favor, not only among the great of Church and State there assembled, but in that it was in haste cir- culated in the German and Latin languages and translated into Hebrew, Greek, French, Spanish, Danish, Swedish, Norwegian, Finnish, Italian, Belgic, Sclavonic and English. The Scriptures and the Catechism had a similar reception. Lutherans in those days read, they were interested in tract work, and the Church leaders believed in printer's ink. Luther's battle hymn, "Ein Feste Burg 1st Unser Gott," and the Reformation hymns and music contributed largely to give velocity and momentum, extensive and intensive, to this glorious moving of God among the nations. Dr. Kurtz, speaking of the excellence, power and spirituality of the German Church songs of the Reformation era, says: "The sacred poetry of the Church is the confession of the Lutheran people, and has accomplished even more than preaching for ex- tending and deepening the Christian life of the evangelical church. No sooner had a sacred song of this sort burst forth from the poet's heart than it was everywhere taken up by the Christian people of the land, and became familiar lo every lip. It found en- trance into all houses and churches, was sung before the doors, in the workshoi^s, in the market-places, streets, fields, and won, at a single blow, whole cities to the evangelical faith." Let us here listen to the testimony of the same learned Church historian as to the results or fruits of these teachings. He says: "The Christian life of the people in the Lutheran Church combined deep, penitential earnestness and a joyfully confident consciousness of justification by faith, with the most nobly stead- fast cheerfulness and heartiness natural to the German citizen. Faithful attention to the spiritual interests of their people, vigor- ous, ethical preaching, and zealous efforts to x^romote the instruction of the yoiing on the part of their pastors, created among them a healthy and hearty fear of God, without the application of any very severe system of church discipline, a thorough and genuine at- tachment to the church, strict morality in domestic life, and joyful submission to civil authority." Lutheranism reigned supreme and stood alone as the only- Reformation influence in Germany from the above dates (or rather from 1517) for nearly half a century, until 1500, when Elector Frederick III, of the Palatinate, became the first prominent German- THE REFORMATION MOVEMENT. 23 Keformed and had Ursinus and Olevianus to prepare the Heidelbeig Catechism, which was approved December, 1562. Maurice, landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, was the second, and joined the Reformed communion in 1504. In Anhalt the attachment to Melanchthon helped the introduction of Calvinism, and Nassau, because of its relation to the House of Orange, adopted the Heidelberg Catechism. John Sigismund, Elector of Brandenburg, Christmas day, 1613, received the Lord's Supper in the Court Church of Berlin according to the Calvinistic ritual. The over- whelming majority of the country, however, remained Lutheran as before. These were the important Reformed influences in Germany. While traveling, in 1882, in Pommerania and other German provinces, I made inquiry as to the "United Church" movement, and the answer was received, "in most parts of Germany there was nothing here to unite, all were Lutherans before 1817, and such they are today." This is the general sentiment. At the meeting held in Marburg in August, 1881, to form a confederation of the vari- ous Reformed churches, it was learned that one and a half million souls with about 800 congregations included all the Reformed population in Germany. This is a small per cent, of its Protest- ants. Germans among the Palatinate immigrant descendants in Pennsylvania naturally suppose the Reformed Church in Ger- many is mach stronger than it really is. Notwithstanding the efforts of the Catholics, the Reformed, American sect-zeal, infi- delity, rationalism and unscriptural union, Germany has not lost its Lutheran glory, numbering at present more than half of the Lutherans in the world. It is a significant Providence that Lutherauism, or the Refor- mation, originated not only as it did, but where it did. It did not start on an island somewhere, nor along the coast of a continent, but in the midst of Saxony, in the centre of Germany, the very central nation of Europe, the most enlightened grand division of the earth. Had it been otherwise, how difficult it would have been to have penetrated the interior and the other side of the continent. It was not an importation, but native born on German soil. Flashing first in the interior, the light soon reached the outer borders in every direction— north, west, east and south, and went even be- yond the continent. Its impression on all the European nations of those times was so great that its influence has come to ua and is destined to go on to the end of time. In the various countries, even those dominantly Roman Catholic, their chronicles force the 24 LUTHHRANS IN ALL LANDS. conviction that this movement was to be for all nations and tongnes — a world-reformation. God chose the nationality as well as the territory. Human judprment now agrees that no other nation would have been better fitted to originate and defend this cause. One wisely says, "the Jews, Greeks and Romans, enervated by sensuality and vice, God chose the Germans with their pure and strong religious suscepti- bilities to be the vessel for the preservation of the pure Christian doctrine." Alongside of this statement we will place another just as true, "that at the time of the Lutheran Reformation the Ger- mans were the most uncultivated of all the nations of Western Europe. Since the Reformation they have become the best educated of all." The hand of God is also visible in the manner in which the Lutheran Reformation maintained itself. It is easy often to com- mence a work but difficult to continue it from generation to genera- tion. It would have been comparatively easy to have maintained Protestantism pure and strong on a peninsula or an island as Great Britain, but there, on German ground, in the very center of en- lightened Europe, it has lived and prosj)ered through more than three and a half centuries, surrounded on all sides by Catholic powers: on the Northeast by Greek Catholic Russia, on the southeast by Roman Catholic Austria, on the south by Italy, the home of the Pope, and on the west by Catholic France, Spain and Portugal. There, in the heart of the continent Lutheran Germany stands almost alone upholding the banner of Protestantism in its weakest and darkest days when the two great English Protestant nations were not what they are to-day, for American civilization and England's greatness did not exist. For decades the desti- nies of Protestantism were wrapped up in Lutheranism, for they were synonomous. This regenerating, purifying influence, it is true, was partly suppressed in certain sections, but never without a fierce struggle, and in some countries there are underground hidden roots which in due time may germinate and bear fruit. The Reformation awakened a counter-reformation in the Catholic Church under the Jesuits, the in(iuisition, and political intrigue, which was ably met. This fact and the theological battles, as well as the wars of the sword, prove that Lutheranism has a resistive force equal to its extensive power. The Wittenberg Reformation was a true Reformation of the Church, within the Church, and hy the Church. Ours is an age of THK REFORMATION MOVEMENT. 25 reformei's. On every side one meets societies, committees and movements without number claiming to do some work of reform. These reformations are conceived, born and live, as a rule, outside of the Christian church. Some, in order to appear more respect- able and gain greater prestige, adopt a Christian name and hook themselves on to the Church. No committee or committees, no societies or skillfully manipulated machinery started the Witten- berg purifying fire. It was not kindled by an arrogant church- manship. It was a revival of pure gospel doctrine and life. A like work is needed in Catholic countries now as well as in the days of Tetzel. This is no dead issue. Some think the Eefor- mation died when Luther and Melanchthon did. How erroneous! No, the cause has never been buried. It will be a live issue, we believe, until the end of time. In Catholic countries to-day protest- ant principles and civilization are heroically struggling for an existence, if not for supremacy. There is little hope for reforms which do not partake of the inner spirit of this, the model and greatest of all reformations. While the Reformation is the most interesting and instructive chapter in profane history, it has also abiding lessons for the Church, and is an inspiration for present mission and church ex- tension work. If that great Lutheran movement stands for any one thing above another in the annals of history, it is, that the true God, who is thrice holy in His character, means to keep His Church on this earth pure. If her friendly or hostile enemies, without or within, mislead or defile her He will come to her help. True, the world is wicked beyond description, but God has in- troduced many things into it which are absolutely pure, and these we appropriately and reverently call holy, as the Holy Scriptures, the Holy Church, the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ministry, the Holy Sacraments, etc. Such they must ever remain. They were, how- ever, sacrilegiously profaned by the Romanists, but the apostles were not without their true successors. For none, however, has the Reformation more significant les- sons than for the Lutherans themselves. The Lutherans, who originated by a mighty protest against the corruptions and per- versions of the Catholic church, should by all means see to it that they themselves, by eternal vigilance, keep pure and clean in their teaching and living. Sad if they themselves should come into a state deserving a like protest. We should ever stand for the de- fense of the purity of the Christian Church as the first Lutherans did. It seems the greatest mission of the Lutherans, as in the 26 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. past so iu the future, is to battle for the purity of the Church. When, the Church is right the workl has a bright hope. All seems de- spair when the Church is wrong. Again, the Reformation infused new life into the church her- self as well as into the world. It was a real John the Baptist pre- paring the way for modern foreign missions. The Romish church had no tiue gospel life, and how could it give to the heathen that which it did not possess? It was utterly impossible for the Bride of Christ to do her world-mission work amid the uncleanness and corruption which characterized the Roman Catholic church at that time. The church had to be reformed before she possessed some- thing better to offer the heathen in the place of that which they had. Before she was able to minister unto others she had to be ministered unto. The few Moravians with the right life may mis- sionate among all heathen nations, while all the Catholic nominal multitudes may produce but few true missionaries. The power of the Christian Church is not in numbers, wealth, organization, or worldly influence, but in her pure teachings and the holy conse- crated lives of those believing such teachings. Christ commenced and closed his ministry by cleansing the temple. The Church has always spread and extended the most when the purest THE WAETBURG. Dr. Von Schwartz. Director Leipsic Missionary Society. A. WoUesen, Seamen's Mit-sionary, Co- penhagen. Paul Dworkowicz, Jewish Missionary, Warsaw, Polanrl.. 4. Rev. Josenhans, Inspector Basel Mis- sion for twenty years. r>. Christian Jensen. D. D . Brecklum, Germany. (5. Rev. Im. E.'Voelter, Grosz-lngersheim, Germany. L. lOHNSBN. A. (iKORDAL. O. MIKKELSEN. BBITHA VESTEBVIrt. H. 8EYFFAETH. JOHN BBANTZJEQ. QEKTINE OEE8TAD. K. 8TOKKE. N01tWKf;i.\.N l.LTHEKAN MISSIONARIES IN CHINA, THE FOREIGN MISSION MOVEMENT. The Christian is pre-eminently a missionary religion. Christ, its founder and center, gave the emphatic missionary marching orders in Matt, xxviii, 19. The first Christian congregations- were the results of missionary work. Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles, made three great missionary journeys to preach the gospel in Syria, Asia Minor, Macedonia, Greece, and, as a prisoner, even in Rome. At the close of the first century Christian congregations had been formed in the three grand divisions of the Old World — Asia, Europe and Africa. Christian missions were established in the second century in Asia Minor, Syria, Mesopotamia, Persia, Media, and Parthia. In Africa similar early work was done, for we find a catechetical school at Alexandria training evangelists for mission work in the neighboring countries, and in the middle of the third century a Synod convened at Carthage composed of eighty-seven Christian bishops. In Europe Christian mission work was commenced by the Apostle Paul, in Greece, Rome, and probably in Spain ; and a Christian missionary colony from Asia Minor settled in Gaul, or France, in the vicinity of Lyon. Thus the work continued in Germany, with greater or less zeal, until the migrations of the nations scattered all into ruin and destruc- tion. Irish and Anglo-Saxon missionaries arrived then to preach the gospel and start anew. Columbanus (589) and Gallus (G'lG) in the Upper Rhine; Emmeram (d. 715) and Corbinianus (d. 730) in Bavaria; Killian (d. 689) in Thuringia; Goar (d. 558) in the Middle Rhine; Suidbert (d. 713) in Westphalia; Wilfrid (d. 709) and Willibrord (d. 739) in Friesland; and Boniface (d. 755) organ- ized the German Church. The Saxons were christianized through the Saxon king, Carl the Great, (772-803); Denmark received the gospel through Ebbo von Rheims ( 823 ) ; Schleswig, Denmark and Sweden through Ansgar (d. 865), the Apostle of the North. Chris- tianity gained the supremacy in Denmark in 1014 under Knut, the Great; in Sweden under Olaf (1008-1024), the first Christian king; and in Norway under Olaf Trygvason (995-1000), through whom missionaries were sent to Iceland, and from there to Greenland. This aggressive spirit and work, however, could not and did not continue during the following years of the corruption of the head and members of the Church. The Wittenberg Reformation, therefore, by restoring the early Christian doctrine and life, 28 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. became in embryo the greatest, foreign missionary movement since the days of Paul. Lutheran foreign missions consequently origi- nated with Lutheranism itself. Herzog's Encyclopaedia states: "Luther himself already seizes every opportunity offered by a text of the Divine Word in order to remind believers of the distress of the 'Heathen and the Turks' and earnestly urges them to pray in their behalf, and to send out missionaries to them. In accord ■with him all the prominent theologians and preachers of his day, and of the succeeding period, inculcated the missionary duty of the Church. Many also of the Evangelical princes cherished the work with Christian love and zeal." Students from distant countries, who came to Wittenberg University to hear, and those at home who read the teachings of Protestantism, could not help but desire that all mankind should possess the same. There is proof that this was the case. For ex- ample: Primus Truber, the famous reformer of Carniola, Austria, in IojjS translated and published with the first Lutheran Bible society, in Wiirttemberg, Germany, the gospel of St. Matthew in the Sclavic language of the Croats and Wends, which was fol- lowed by other parts of the New Testament, Luther's Cate- chism, The Augsburg Confession, The Apology, Melanchthon's Loci, The Wiirttemberg Church Discipline, and a book of Spiritual Songs. This was all in the Sclavic tongue and was ex- cellent foreign mission work. It is an illustration of how the very earliest Lutheran^ in foreign countries were moved with compas- sion for the heathen. So it has been even to the present day. Gustavus Vasa, the Lutheran king of Sweden, as early as 1559, commenced Christian mission work among the heathen Lap- landers, and substantial church edifices were erected. His wisely planned efforts were liberally supported by Gustavus Adolphus, who founded schools and printed books in the Lapp language in the year 1011. The seventeenth century, because of the thirty years' war, the reign of orthodoxy, and the contentions within the Church, was unfavorable to heathen mission enterprises. It was not all dark, however. Some Lutheran light, notwithstanding, flashed into the heathen night, of which we have a little knowledge. Peter Heiling, one of the seven Lilbeck jurists, who formed a missionary a.s80ciation and were interested, as it appears by Hugo Grotius, in carrying the gospel to the Orient, labored faithfully in Abys- sinia from 1034 and translated the New Testament into the Amharic language. The embassy of the Gotha Court to Abyssinia THE FOREIGN MISSION MOVEMENT. 29 in 1663, and of the Gottorf Court under Paul Fleming to Persia in 1635, met with little success, from all human appearance. In 1620 the Danish Lutherans started a colony on the Coro- mandel coast in India, where Jacob Worm's grave bears the in- scription, "India's Danish Apostle." In 1637 the Lutherans of Sweden also planted a colony in the New World, on the Delaware, and became the first missionaries to the American Indians. Torntlus, in 1648, commenced a foreign mission among the Finnish Lapps, and the Bishop of Drontheim, about 1658, among the Norwegian Lapps. The Danes, in 1672, moved by the Lutheran omnivagant spirit, colonized in the West Indies, and there won the immortal honor of first sending the gospel to the West Indies as well as to the East Indies. The Eomish Church, with a passion to regain the losses of the Reformation, commenced foreign mission work. Although the Lutheran princes had but few fortified posts outside of Europe, nevertheless many devout men labored with the purest motives to arouse the Lutherans to send missionaries to the heathen. Among these none was more prominent than the Austrian nobleman, Justinian Ernest von Wels, who proposed the organization of what was perhaps the first foreign missionary society of Protestantism. In 1664 he published two letters on the subject of the conversion of the heathen, which he addressed to the Christians of the Augs- burg Confession, They breathe his beautiful Christian spirit. In the first three questions were propounded as follows: "1st, Is it right that we, evangelical Christians, should keep the gospel to ourselves and not seek to spread it abroad? 2d, Is it right that we everywhere encourage so many to study theology, yet give them no opportunity to go abroad, but rather keep them three, six or more years waiting for parishes to become vacant or for posi- tions as school masters? 3d, Is is it right that we should expend so much in dress, high living, useless amusements and expensive fashions; yet hitherto have never thought of any means for spreading the gospel?" Opposed by the theologians, and having some means of his own, he planned for the founding of a "College for the Propagation of the Faith," in which three professors should teach the students (1) in the Oriental languages, (2) in the best methods for the conversion of the heathen, (3) in geography, and the missionary journeys of Paul, Ansgar and others. Unable to carry out these plans he gave 30,000 marks to the cause, went to Holland and from there sailed to Dutch-Guiana, in South America, and founded a mission on the Surinam river. He was likely the 30 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. very first Protestant foreign missionary to cross the liigli seas. Lutheran orthodoxy, through J. H. Ursinus, of Regensburg, rejected the Wels movement as visionary and as a substitute labored for the evangelization of the heathen and the Jews at home. Leibnitz, born in Leipsic, 1646, one of the greatest philosophers that ever lived, was enthusiastically interested in Lutheran foreign missions and conceived the project of sending Lutheran candidates of theology as missionaries, via Russia, to China; "and even incor- porated these thoughts in the constitution of the Berlin Academy of Sciences." Mich. Hawemann referred to the great interest in the commerce with Asia and Africa and plead earnestly that more be done to lift these nations out of their heathenish darkness. John Conrad Dannhauer strongly advocated the founding of a seminary and schools to prepare men to labor to win not only the wild tribes but the Turks and the Jews also. Christian Scriver followed with the same burden upon his heart and "speaks in be- half of the heathen, Jews, Turks, Tartareans and other barbarous people," and "the thousands upon thousands of souls in the earth who know not their Saviour, nor honor him, nor pray to him." Phillip Jacob Spener, born 1635, forcibly argued that the church universal is bound to do what she can to iDrepare and send men to missionate among "the poor heathen." The celebrated Lutheran church historian, Veit Ludwig von Seckendorf, born 1626, and others of the seventeenth century might be mentioned among this honored company. The eighteenth century witnessed new and increased mis- sionary life. The pietist candidates of theology from Halle, Zie- genbalg and Pliitschau, in the service of the Danish Lutheran church sailed in July, 1706, for Tranquebar. These two Lutheran missionaries labored successfully in India for almost a century be- fore Wm. Carey arrived in 1793. They, therefore, must have the honor of being the patriarchs of Protestant missions in India. Christian Friedrich Schwarz, also from Halle, joined them in 1750. From Franke's seminary missionaries were also sent to Russia, Con- stantinople and to the dispersed Germans in North America. The schoolmasters Isaac Olsen and Thomas von Westen at the begin- ning of the century labored in Lapland, and the faithful Hans Egede, from 1721, in Greenland. Dr. Christlieb says, "the German Lutheran Church in the last century (if we include the Moravians, who had not really separated in doctrine ) surpassed all other evangelical churches in THE FOREIGN MISSION MOVEMENT. 31 foreign and Jewish missions, and, although not under colonial obligations, was the pioneer of the Gospel in the East and AVest Indies; but within the last eighty years she has been outstripped in spreading the Gospel by her Reformed sisters and has been MISSIONARY ZIEGENBALG. "The Parent of Eastern Missions." MISSIONARY SCHWARTZ. "The Patriarch of Lutheran Missions." roused again to new missionary activity, within the last ten years, by those lands to which once she set the example in mission work, namely, England and Holland." Foreign missions among Lutherans during the present century, and especially during the last two decades, have had a marvelous development. The more than 50,000,000 Lutherans in the world in 1889 re- port the following for Foreign Missions: 27 general societies; 357 stations; 471 European ordained missionaries; 144: native ordained pastors; 260 European lay workers; 3/246 native lay helpers; 173 female helpers; 188,020 baptized members; 1437 schools; and 66,742 pupils; $885,000 annual receipts, and fields of work in India, Burniah, Sandwich Islands, Africa, Abyssinia, China, Polynesia, South America, Alaska, Greenland. 3-2 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The Lutherans of America are overburdened by the demands of the home field so that they are not doing as much for the heathen as they hope to do. It should not be forgotten, however, that nearly all the German and Scandinavian Synods, which do not co-operate with an American Lutheran Foreign Mis- sionary Society, send their offerings to Societies in the Father- lands, and the Church in this country consequently receives no credit for them. This is gradually changing. Without doubt they will give more when they co-operate with Societies in this country. The interest of Lutherans in extending their church among the heathen is strikingly illustrated by their regular annual money contributions to the cause, — from Germany, Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, Finland and the United States. But more especially does this appear from the fact that wherever Lutheran congregations are formed, in Catholic lands, or in unsettled countries, they do not forget to give to the heathen. Thus the Lutherans in Austria, Hungary, Poland, the Baltic Provinces, the interior of Russia, Roumania, Holland, Belgium, England, Scotland, France, even Italy, yes, and Asia Minor, Palestine also, the colonist as well as the native churches in South Africa, the seven German and Scan- dinavian Lutheran synods in Australia, the diaspora churches in South America, although in great need themselves, feel that the heathen are in greater distress, and astonish us with their liberal offerings. In the United States there is not a general body, dis- trict synod, or conference that does not give of their means to win the heathen from their false gods to the worship of the only true God. A Lutheran congregation anywhere that does not hold an annual mission festival, or hear once a year a sermon on missions, or give an offering to foreign missions, is indeed in an abnormal condition. While there are many Individual Lutherans who en- joy God's blessings for three hundred and sixty-five days without giving the smallest pittance for this, the greatest M'ork in the world, yet there are but few Lutheran congregations of which this can be said. But the contributions of Lutherans to foreign missions, in men^ talent and work are much larger, comparatively, than their con- tributions in money. It is a fact that some of the most talented and laborious missionaries of the English Foreign Missionary Societies, especially the London and the Church Societies, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, were Lutherans em- ployed from German and Scandinavian institutions. Denmark and Schleswig gave also to the Moravian Missions sixty-four AUGUST HERMANN FKANKE. 33 34 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. missionaries, while Norway and Sweden gave nine. Space does not permit a notice of the pioneer literary work of the world-famous German scholarship in reducing heathen languages to a grammar form, in translating the sacred Scriptures into the vernacular of the tribes, and in starting a native literature. It has been re- marked that the German societies develop the heathen's individu- ality more than the English, and that the Gospel aim is to evange- lize, not Europeanize or Americanize. Then again, it is well known that the German societies, because they are more economical and pay less salaries, make their receipts go farther than the English so- cieties. The only standard, that of receipts and expenditures, by which the English world judges the foreign mission work is always to the disadvantage of the German and Scandinavian Lutherans, whose fatherlands are comparatively poor and without colonial possessions to develop a mission interest at home and help the work abroad. The amount and character of the work done on the field should be considered as well as the money receipts. Dr. Christlieb, in his most valuable work on foreign missions, is the authority for the statement that "the German foreign mission so- cieties work more cheaply than either English or American, and with the same sum can support almost twice as many European workers because their pay is scarcely one-half that of the English." Again, the contribution of the German, Scandinavian and other Lutherans, at home and abroad, to foreign mission litera- ture; in geography, discovery, ethnology, religious translations, biographies, histories, travel, statistics, reports, scientific treatises on mission work, etc., in cyclopedias, books, magazines, pamphlets, tracts and missionary periodicals, in magnitude and quality, will bear comparison with their voluminous theological writings. Like their theology it is being appropriated by all civilized languages. Before passing to the next topic we wish the reader to observe carefully that while there is a vital union and relation between the Reformation and Foreign Mission movements, so there exists a very helpful inter-relation between the Heathen Mission and Emi- gration Work. While emigration develops foreign missionary activity, the foreign missionaries have been the first to minister in holy things to the emigrants. Those who leave intelligent and godly communities and pious surroundings, and migrate to Catho- lic, Mohammedan, or unpeopled countries, witness ignorance, superstition, lawlessness, and unrestrained wickedness, which they constantly contrast with their old pious homes, see, and then make 2. ReT. G*:. Sazl -li. ^ie 7. P.. 3- B*T r.-'cji -.-•ir^Tr^.n- Inferior '"f BraifL -' -|_ ■L Bev- M Hi5:A pa»to£.s- ■xears Paator THE EMIGRATION OR DIASPORA MOVEMENT. 35 others see, the need and good results of mission work. They soon come to the conclusion their onl}' hope is in the Gospel, and aj^i- tate by writing home and to the church authorities, until some one arrives to set up their own Lutheran banner. Sad it is that all new countries are proverbially wicked. In our own far West if one, innocent as they say from the East, begins to reprove open, shameless wickedness, the reply is soon received "this is the wild and woolly west'", as if they had more right to be bad in the West than in the East, and God held only the Eastern people account- able. Pious families moving into new countries soon learn this and many redouble their Christian activity. The importance of influ- encing the new communities for Christ in their formative period cannot be over-estimated. It is better to form than to reform them. The histories of Lutheran Foreign Missionary Societies will never be complete without the valuable chapters on their ser- vices to our large polyglot diaspora. THE EMIGRATION OR DIASPORA .MOVEMENT. The word Diaspora, from the Greek, means to scatter abroad, or in every direction, as seed. True, God's incorruptible seed is to be sown over the whole earth as a farmer plants his field with wheat. Good seed is generally small and light, easily carried by the winds and waves to the most remote corners of the earth. The divine, living seed-corn of God's Word is not to be scattered mere- ly by impersonal tracts and printed matter, but, as it was intro- duced into the world by living teachers and disciples, so it has been, and must be, extended- Missionaries, colonists, emigrants, and the whole Christian dispersion, whether caused by persecution at home or the bright prospects abroad, is a real diaspora, a broad- cast sowing of living, personal, imperishable seed. It is interesting and profitable to study the relation of the em- igration and dispersion of God's people to the advancement aud prosperity of the Church, as set forth in the Old and New Testa- ments. The divine hand is very visible. When God called Abra- ham, the father of the faithful, He called him at the same time to be an emigrant; to go out into a country not knowing whither he went In the twelfth chapter of Genesis, the words read as though 3G LUTHHRANS IN ALL LANDS. written for all believing emigrants: "The Lord said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee, and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing." He obeyed and settled in Canaan, "and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord." Isaac and Jacob likewise dwelt in tabernacles, pitching their tents here and there in a strange country. God's ancient Israel also have a remarkable migrating history, for after traveling forty years with a movable church, under their God-appointed leaders, they reached the promised land of milk and honey. The faith and courage which said "let us go up at once and possess it, for we are well able to overcome it," were required in order to establish this first Christian colony. How significant that the temple was erect- ed and the Saviour appeared in the midst of their descendants. Yes, all the books of the Old Testament treat about this colony in Palestine, planted and nurtured by God's own hand. Yea, more; the promise was given, "there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek; and his rest shall be glorious. And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth" (Is. xi: 10, 12.) While under the Old Testament everything concentrated at Jerusalem; under the New Testament it was different, all were to be scattered abroad from Jerusalem. This was to be even if it did require the merciless persecution of the infant Christian Church and the martyr death of the holy deacon Stephen. It is written in the Acts, they "were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria," that "they traveled as far as Phoenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch" and that "when they were come to Antioch they spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus." Thus, these first emigrants of the New Testament be- came foreign missionaries to the heathen they met. It is written again of these same Christian emigrants, "they that were scattered abroad, went everywhere preaching the Word." Here is ex- pressed the highest aim of all Emigrant Mission Work, namely, to in- fluence the modern wonderful dispersion to do this one same thing, to preach the word wherever they go and wherever they settle. All true believers are priests, and every Christian emi- grant should be an active home or foreign missionary. They THE EMIGRATION OR DIASPORA MOVEMENT. 37 sKould not only hold fast to their precious faith, but also labor faithfully to give ii to others; in a word, they should missionate for their church. Our Saviour's words in his sacerdotal prayer to his Father at the close of his life work, "As thou has sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world" (John xvii: 18,) in- clude more than those commissioned by Missionary Boards and ki^ocieties. Many churches owe their existence and continuance as much to pious laymen as to preachers. Ministers move while the members remain. The first Swedes and Norwegians in Amer- ica were ministers unto themselves. Many other Lutherans have had the same exj)erience which brought them precious blessings. To our scattered people without chvirches and pastors, we say, gather together on the Lord's Day, sing your old church hymns, offer prayer, read a sermon, and review the catechism, and make a free-will offering of that which God has given you in your new homes and send it to some missionary board or society. The early Christian church was by no means indifferent to the welfare of their migrating members. On the day of Pentecost "devout men out of every nation under heaven" were brought to- gether to be filled with God's spirit and truth and then to be scattered as the husbandman scattereth his seed. The apostle Peter, the very one who preached that powerful pentecostal ser- mon, followed the wandering ones v/ith his best counsel in his first epistle, the opening words of which reads in the revised trans- lation, "to the elect who are sojourners of the dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia." The contents of this same letter may be sent as a greeting to our diaspora in all lands to-day. Pastors and members by writing thus to those who have moved from their midst do a good service for the Master. God's sovereign will is being accomplished just as evidently through modern emigration as it was in Bible times. We ask not what does man mean, or syndicates mean, by the steamship, the railroad, and the telegraph, but the question is, what does God mean by them? Why is travel by sea and by land constantly grow- ing cheaper, more rapid, and more comfortable'? Is it not to bring the nations of the earth nearer together, have an introduction and thus become friends? Let Christians go to heathen lands and heathen come to Christian countries, Catholics emigrate into Protestant lands and Protestants into Catholic, and let there, by universal emigration, be a comparison of faiths without drawing the sword. 38 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The whole face of the earth would have been entirely different had the Germans and Scandinavians not emigrated from Central Asia. The first time they appear on the page of history they are emigrating — westward. They have been in motion ever since, and nothing can stop them. Of all nations they seem to be the great- est wanderers. They cannot stay at home. Go where you will in the world and you will find a German or Scandinavian there ahead of you. He is there in the providence of God for a puV- pose, — peaceful, honest, industrious, religious and happy with his wife and children. It was not an accident that the gospel traveled so fast north- westward from Palestine and met the Teuton as he came from the East. The Germans went a little southward and settled in Ger- many to work out a great civilization, and the Scandinavians took a more northern course and settled a rugged peninsula to do the same. They were met by a boundless ocean and it seemed they could go no farther. Would these brave people now venture on the high sea out of sight of land ? Yes, they built great vessels and no railroad president ever had more interest in his system than these vikings had in their vessels and the sea. They dis- covered and settled Iceland, and long before Columbus was born their vessels reached Greenland and America and returned home to tell interesting tales. It is most remarkable that the Scandi- navians, who became strong Lutherans, first discovered America, and that Martin Luther, the hero of civil and religious liberty, was a German. These two nations are moving on the earth for a purpose. The fact is before us that North America is a Protestant land. Why? Not because we civilized and christianized the native In- dian; no, for he is a heathen to-day. It is a Protestant land only and alone through emigration. It was made so by the Protestant English, Scotch, Swede, Dane, Norwegian and German bringing along with them to this country in their hearts the great doctrine of justification by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ without the works of the law. Suppose that America would have been discovered and settled by way of the Pacific instead of by way of the Atlantic ocean what would have been the result? Why the Chinese and Japanese would have come across and settled in California, Oregon and Washington. They would have multiplied and spread eastward and more would have come, and they would have brought their heathen religion along with them and erected their heathen lORT New Amsterdam, 1615, the Oldest Picture op New York. The firt Lutheran emigrants landing at Castle Garden, or New Amsterdam, coming direct irom Amsterdam, Holland. The Lutheran Emigrants in New York at Present. 39 40 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. shrines and temples and made this another heathen land as a field for foreign missionaries from Germany, Scandinavia and Great Britain. Who will doubt but that China, with its ^00,000,000 pop- idation, could have peopled America quicker than Europe did with its 250,000,000. God willed differently and America was set- tled from the east, westward. Think, all North America, oneJialf of the Western Hemisphere, gained to Protestantism only and alone through emigration. Heathen religions and some others become weaker, if not ex- tinct, when they emigrate. They cannot be transplanted. Contact with others is dangerous. It is not so, however, with Lutherani^m. It flourishes even if transplanted and translated at the same time. Some hold that emigration is a great calamity to our Church. S^ot if we are vigilant and active. Lutheranismx is never happier tian when it is in motion. This volume will prove that emigrationhas done more to extend and establish the Evangelical Luthtran Church near and far than either the Eeformation or Foreign ilis- sions. In the coming triumphs of our Zion it will not tale a second place. j AVhat emigration has done for North America, it is also dding, slowly but surely, for South America, Australia, South Africa, and other parts of the world. There is no better or quickerway to evangelize and transform a country. Christianize the njtive heathen, and you do a good work, but left to themselves it W)uld require generations before they could enjoy the fruits of Chris- tianity as developed in Germany or the United States. Wien, however, Protestants migrate, they bring with them into the country not only the highest type of religion and civilizationbut also the fruits of the same, as they accumulated during the centuries in the fatherlands: science, art, music, mecha.ics, education, schools, literature, law, medicine, agriculture, aphi- tecture, factories, the printing press, commerce; as well as catechisms, confessions. Christian experiences, and method of church work. In a few years their villages and homes, though oithe desert, cannot be distinguished from those of Europe or Ameica. The new is a pattern of the old homestead. 1 This is the work the emigrating descendants of Martin Luher and of Gustavus Adolphus are doing with revived apostolic tech- ings and a purified Church. Lutherans can not stay at hme though they make a home wherever they go. Again, their >ve for home seems no stronger than their impulse to emigrate. Tey cross rivers, seas and oceans. From one nation and tribe to he THE EMIGRATION OR DIASPORA MOVEMENT. 41 next, and from them again to those beyond. Along the ocean coast and up the river valleys, over vast plains and the highest mountains. In the greatest and smaller cities, the larger and the little villages, in the country, on the unsettled prairies, among butfalos and Indians, in the thick wild native forests among savages, in the ice-bound countries of the poles, and under the melting heat of the equator. In all the harbor cities of the world, and from there they penetrate into the interior of Asia, Africa, Austra- lia and the Americas. Among Catholics, Mohammedans, cannibals and all shades of paganism. They are a multiplying, growing host: Germans, Swedes, Danes, Norwegians, Icelanders, Finns, Letts, Esthonians, Bohemians, Hungarians, Slavs, Frenchmen, Pennsylvania Germans, English, with a little mixture of the Scotch and the Irish. They lead peaceful and happy lives under all forms of government and among all nationalities. They have the best qualities for migrating and for per- manent settlement; strong in body, well educated, conscien- cious, honest, industrious, economical, conservative, loyal to their moral convictions and to the church of their fathers; possessing the greatest of all blessings —large families. Their ruling passion seems to be to secure "a good piece of land", and they generally succeed. It is romantic how they labor and save until the last payment of the mortgage is made and they can really say the land is theirs. They hold on to their warrantee deed when once they have it. They are not in haste to trade or specu- late that away for which they gave so much of their life energies. Everyone living on the earth, our people seem to think, should own a little piece of the earth in fee simple, without debt. They can buy and own nothing better. It is the first and most valuable requisite in founding a home. The Lutherans, says one, own more farms with less mortgaged indebtedness than any other com- munion. It is a sacred and important duty for their Church to follow with the means of grace her homesteading members to the uttermost parts of the earth, and into the most sparsely settled districts, and there assist them to change the moral character of the community, as well as the face of the earth, so that their homes may be cheery with the presence and spirit of Ch rist as well as their fields crowned with harvests and their barns filled with plenty. The Church until recent years seemed blind to the import- ance of this field of work, and neither does she now give it the money, men, and attention of which it is beyond any doubt worthy. There is more mission work done for almost every other 42 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. class thau the immigrants. No people have so few friends as they, and none are more worthy of friendship. There is little discrimi- nation made among nationalities as they land at Castle Garden; all are looked .upon as alike, and despised as those of foreign dress, foreign tongue, foreign manners, and consequently have lit- tle right here, and no welcome. The Church, too prone to develop caste, and that high caste, within her own circle, at times shared this general feeling toward the foreigners and passed them by. In Colonial times England and Scotland had a special selfish or speculative interest in this country. Ever since the wealthy and higher classed of the English Episcopalians and Scotch Presby- terians have been coming to America in person and with their money. In the west and the far west wealthy English syndicates locate and soon a costly stone church is erected through the liber- ality of a few. How different with the Teuton Lutherans! Grer- many and Scandinavia have never taken any speculative interest in the United States, and their wealthy and higher classes have not come to us. Their multitudes, of the middle class, come to se- cure a piece of land as a home. Of course, they are poor and can not give to their Church so as to be compared with some of their neighbors. Considering their struggles in a strange language, with the poverty of pioneer life and the lack of pope, bishop, and church organization, the Germans and Scandinavians have given liberally to their Church. It would be unjust to our Zion and to these nationalities not to appreciate the difference here mentioned. Here we may ask, what is the Evangelical Lutheran Church? It is not a mere organization like the Catholic Heirarchy, It is not a society for enjoyment or secular advancement. It is not merely the pure doctrine of God's word. No, it is more; it is the people who have been baptized and confirmed in the Lutheran faith, and whose lives conform to the teachings of Christ. It includes all such, whether they are organized into a congregation or not. Lutherans in the Kocky Mountains, in the wilderness of South America, or in the extreme Catholic countries of south- western Europe, who never see a Lutheran missionary, are a part of this Church, as sure and as certain as they were before they emigrated. Many have no proper conception of the large numbers of our Lutheran people, scattered in all parts of the world, who are not, and, being so far out of reach, can not be counted in our statistics. The Jews are indeed a wandering, dispersed people, but the omniv- agant Lutherans are no less so, for in every country where yon THE EMIGRATION OR DIASPORA MOVEMENT. 43 find a Jew, you can also find a Lutheran. If he is not a German, he nuiy be a Swede; and if not a Swede, then a Dane; and if not a Dane, then a Norwegian, or a Finn, or perchance a Pennsylva- nian. He can be found. This you will readily see is possible, since there are about eight times as many Lutherans as Jews. The children of the New Covenant are consequently scattered abroad as much as those of the Old Covenant, God, no doubt, has a purpose in this. Perhaps the Lutherans, in their dispersed condition, are even worse than the Jews, for the Jews everywhere are bound together by the strong ties of one common language and one com- mon nationality. This is not the case, however, with our people. They do not speak the same dialect and accent. They are of every language, and are separated from one another, not only territorially, but in that. Babel-like, they cannot understand one another. A German settlement may adjoin a Swedish colony, and. although both are Lutherans, they have no dealings the one with the other; not out of choice, but out of necessity, for they cannot converse with each other. They have no more bond of union than if they lived a hundred miles apart. Neither are all Lutherans of the same tribe or nation, with like customs and habits. These often estrange them, even if they do understand one another's speech a little. In founding English Lutheran congregations, composed of all nationalities, faithful missionaries have often, to their sorrow, observed how different national characteristics and customs inter- fere with the progress of the work, even if all do understand English. German, Swedish, or Norwegian congregations are bound together somewhat by a common language and by common national usages. This is very different with the English Luth- erans. No, here the binding become distracting forces, and this is one reason why English Lutheran missionary work is so difficult. Language and nationality, the very things which help to unite the Jews, separate the Lutherans. It thus appears that as Lutherans we have no common bond except Luther's Catechism, the Augs- burg Confession, and a great work to do for Christ. Blest be these ties which bind us together in all lands ! With the purest motives and sincerest efforts it will be very difficult for us to come together and understand one another. Our misunderstandings arise more from language and national than from theological differences. Surely our diaspora people everywhere ought to be made to feel that they are a part of the Lutheran Church with certain. 44 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. regular duties and privileges, even if there is no congregation of their own in their vicinity with which to identify themselves. It is a fact which cannot be controverted that of all the organiza- tions among men. secret and open, none has done more to elevate the human race than the Evangelical Lutheran Church. Think of this, reader! The Catholic church, it is true, has more people, but the quality of their work will bear no comparison. Having done more for mankind than any other human orgauization in the past, our work for the future evidently will be great; and the sympathy, gifts and personal effort of every Lutheran, even if not within reach of a church, are needed to do that work. You can not belong to a better organization. The Lutheran church covers more territory than any Emperor's dominion. It can not be limited in its influences by any language. Lutheranisra is oecumenical, and is far more than any consistory, ministerium, synod or archbishopric. It is spread over all lauds and all seas. Before the Union of Germany in 1871 the Germans in foreign parts would glory in saying "I am a Saxon," or '"I am a Wuerttemberger" or "We are Prussians." In later years this provincial spirit has given way to a broader patriotism, and, when their nationality is now asked, the reply comes simply and heartily. "I am a German." So may the time soon come when in our con- versation and writing we may no longer italicise German Lutherans, or Swedish Lutherans, or Norwegian, Danish or even English Lutherans, but when we shall always capitalize the word Luthehan and pronounce it distinctly and coriectly. This is absolutely necessary before our diaspora mission work can be done most efficiently in many sections. We are not arguing against a just patriotism, for shame on the German who is ashamed that he is a German, and on the Scandinavian who is disappointed that he is, in the Providence of God, what he is! A Swede cannot be a German if he tries, a German cannot be a Norwegian, nor a Finn a Yankee. Let us be what we are, and be satisfied. However, in Christian work it will not do to try to build up the Church on language or nationality. Germans should indeed care for the Germans, the Swedes for the Swedes, the Norwegians, Danes and Finns for their own countrymen first of all, for thus they can do the most good. This will, nevertheless, not prevent them from doing what they can for their Lutheran neighbors, who are not of their nationality, for we ought not to forget that there is much good in all nationalities and that Lutheranism is the same, and just as grand and precious in one language as in another. THE EMIGRATION OR DIASPORA MOVEMENT. 45 All Lutherans, therefore, should be interested in conserving and extending the interests of their Church everywhere, even if it must be done at the sacrifice of language. We plead not for less patriotism, but for more Church love. Luther himself may be quoted here as authority on the solution of our omnipresent language problem. He says: "I do not agree with those who apply themselves to but one language and despise all others. For I would rather educate such youth and people who could also be useful in foreign countries, and able to converse with the people; so that it should not happen to us as it does to the Waldensians and Bohemians, who have so closely got their faith in their own tongue that they are unable to talk correctly and intelligently with any one not acquainted with their language. In the beginning the Holy Ghost did not operate in this manner; he did not tarry until all the world should come to Jerusalem and learn Hebrew, but he gave manifold tongues for the office of the ministry, so that the apostles could preach wherever they might be. I would rather follow their example. It is right, also, that the young men be educated in many languages, for who knows how God may make use of them in the course of time ? " This apt language of Luther is regarded by "Der Lutheraner," of St. Louis, as applicable to the condition of our church in America. Young men of the ministrj' in a polyglot church as ours, who speak no other than the English language, should thoughtfully ponder these utterances of Luther. Americans say, our people landing on these shores have a for- eign dress and foreign customs, they speak a strange tongue and have nothing in common with us. Let this be as it may for others, the truth, nevertheless, is, they have very much in common with us as American Lutherans, in that they are Protestants and in that they are Lutherans of "like precious faith." It matters not if they are different in every other respect, if they love the same faith which we love, we dare not fail to acknowledge and treat them in the truest and fullest sense as our brethren. They are beginning to learn that if they can find a welcome no place else one certainly awaits them in the Evangelical Lutheran Churches. While the progress of the Church among our dispersion has been retarded by some emphasizing language or nationality more than Lutheranism, others have manifested greater zeal for their synod than for the Lutheran Church. All are entitled to their individual convictions, it is true, but to press them as some do in the diaspora, to the hurt of the Lutheran interests in general, is certainly neither wise nor prudent. The faithful home missionary's heart is often wounded by the manner in which many belittle 46 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. their Lutherauism by unduly magnifying their particular branch of it. How foolish to say, I am "General Synod" and can work with none other, or I am "General Council," or "Missouri," or "Iowa," or "Ohio," or "United," or "Augustana," or "Mission Friend." or "Haugiau," or "Synod," or "Conference," or "Grundt- wigiau," and cannot feel at home in any other Lutheran church except in my own particular kind. All such need to be informed that there is not a Lutheran body anywhere which is not doing much good and which is not worthy of their confidence, support and membership. We, personally, love all and would make appli- cation at once to become a member of every Lutheran synod if there were prospects that we would be received; but the difficulty is, if you belong to one synod the others will not consider the application. There is nothing to prevent us, however, from loving all, and doing them nothing but good. Coming the first time into new Western mission fields we have often been suspiciously and nervously asked: "What kind of a Lutheran are you, anyway?" are you an "old Lutheran" or a "new Lutheran?" Do you belong to the "Missouri" or "Iowa" synod? "Are you a Scandinavian or a German?" When did you "come over?" "Have you been long from Sweden?" "How do you like it in this country, better than in Norway?" "You talk good English, you must have left Denmark when you were quite young," Do you belong to the "Augustana Synod?" "The United Norwegian Synod?" "Are you a Grundt- wigian?" To these, and many similar questions which come to one after introducing himself as a Lutheran minister, for the purpose of learning "the kind,'' we often say, "We are simply Lutheran without much kind about it, without prefix, suffix, middle-fix, or any other fix. Lutherans who forsake a true, loyal Lutheran missionary amid the difficulties facing him in the diaspora field just because he is not of their language or synod, seem, indeed, more cruel than pious. If all Lutherans in the Western towns wait until their particular kind of preacher comes before they do anything for Christ and their Church, the most will be disappointed, and die without bringing forth fruit for Christ. There cannot be a Lutheran minister and church for every language and synod represented in all towns and villages and country districts. Whenever the first true and worthy Lutheran minister comes among our diaspora let all, irrespective of language or synod, bid him a hearty welcome and a "God-speed you", and rally to his support by their sympathy, prayers and money contributions. Not one should hold back. THE EMIGRATION OR DIASPORA MOVEMENT. 47 There is no use to wait for the impossible. Scripture teaches us, "in honor prefer one another." Let it be distinctly understood, once for all, that Lutherans of any language or synod are welcome in every Lutheran church. Pastors often learn foreign tongues in order to baptize and perform other ministerial acts, which proves that all are more than welcome. Additional practical thoughts, from a broader standpoint than that of an American, may also be in place here. Evidently there should be an increased Christian effort to influence our diaspora for Christ, while they are migrating. This can be done by their home pastors and brethren, at the European harbors, on the ships, at the harbors of their new fatherlands, and everywhere until they permanently settle. We can personally testify that general work along this line is not in vain. From August, 1881, to September, 1882, it was our pleasure to travel ( at our own expense ) in Den- mark, Norway, Sweden, Finland, Eussia, the Baltic Provinces, Austria and Germany, in order to arouse our churches there, by private conferences and public addresses, to do more for their emi- grating multitudes. Many warm friends were found, for these were the years when emigration had reached its highest mark. Through the help of Dr.Luthardt, of Leipsic University, and Pas- tor Medem, of Magdeburg, we published three documents for the general cause. 1. The "Kirchliches Addressbuch fuer Auswanderer nach Nordamerika" (Church Address Book for Emigrants to North America). This was the first book of the kind printed, and since, others have been published by Dr. Borchard, Secretary of the Diaspora Conference, of Germany, and Pastor Cuntz, of Bremen, while Kev. Wm. Berkemeier of Castle Garden issues one regularly. Some have appeared in Scandinavia, besides similar lists of addresses being printed in many almanacs. 2. "Blank Letters of Recommendation," called also a "Church Passport" or "Kirchenpass" and blue envelopes in which to fold them when filled out, with ten points of counsel printed on one side and the names of our harbor-missionaries, etc., on the other, were sent through the inner mission societies gratuitously to pastors, so that they would have all on hand, when any of their members talked of emigrating. As Catholics coming to European and American harbors, hold in sight a red card, and thus are iden- tified by their agents, so these blue letters answer the same purpose for our people and missionaries. 3. The last document was a pamphlet, whose name suggests 48 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. its spirit and contents, "Driugende Bitte fuer Auswanderer"" (Earnest Appeal in Behalf of the Emigrants). This cause received an honored place on the program of the General Lutheran Conference in Schwerin, Mecklenburg, in 1882, the fruit of which was an augmented interest in "The Committee of the Lutheran Emigrant Mission at Hamburg," and also in the "Address Book" and "Letter of Recommendation" methods of work. Our literature and conventions in all lands are giving, during the last decade, more attention to the lost and straying sheep of the Lutheran house of Israel. In the fall of 1881, after delivering eight addresses in Upsala, Sweden, in behalf of more efficient missionary work for the emi- grants, Dean Thoren, in the fullness of his Johannean spirit, remarked to me upon departing: "Pastor Lenker, you could not lay any other cause upon the heart of Sweden which would call forth such a hearty response as just this emigrant mission work, in the interest of which you are traveling; for it appeals to the two strongest motives which move men. Their spontaneous excla- mations are: first, they aveour countrymen,^ e must do more for them; second, they are our brethren of the faith in need, we cannot withhold a helping hand. Patriotism and Church-love at once assert themselves." These were noble words. Patriotism will move men to leave wife, children and home and lay down their lives on the battlefield; but Church-love will do more, it will say farewell even to native land and seek new homes in distant climes rather than surrender religious conviction. In the diaspora mission it is perfectly right to appeal strongly to patriotism and Church love. Paul, the prince of missionaries both to the heathen and to the Christian dispersion, as his epistles show, when it was to his advantage, did not hesitate to cry out "I am a Pharisee of the Pharisees." The new homes, however, develop also a new patriotism, for their destiny and that of their children are with the adopted home-land; and Germans and Scandinavians in South America or Australia, as in the United States and other lands, may well say, the love of country moves us to labor, pray and give for Lutheran Home Missions and Church Extension, and our religious convic- tions lead us to a higher and stronger patriotism. The missions to our dispersion should not fail to duly appreciate the mutual and vital relations between patriotism and Church-love, between the welfare of our Zion and our nationalities. The Germans and Scandinavians never had, and likely never will THE HMIGRATION OR DIASPORA MOVEMHNT. 40 have, a better friend than the Evan<■ Z o XT. < < •/jwiqn ui saraniOA gs o -1 : oo ; >ooo -oo 5 S o o : o o ; c; oo ;00 : cicot-i .i-ic^ 'iiSI nj sjaqraaK • pazTUBSjo COW^OOcOCQDimM oooo o o o o oc; oc o c; o o" O ^ O '7* c ooo oo c» o o o o o c oo o o o c'o'o'oo'o" T CI L" jc i.'; ■n' (N f-< C^ M r-( »-t :0 :o ;o O =i 1^ O O C-l O iC Ift -^ -T" Cl CC -?• 1^ O •-£ ;— -r r^ *c 00 CO o -v CO CO 1^ o ^^ CO c-1 o o Ci *c 06 coocoscou'si^oor^csri i^cici'CJao-ro CO CO lO O O Ci O (M C^l CC CI O l^ t^ 'O in iC : —100 :oc*3 Idea ♦"HCOCir^OCOGO^Ot^i^C^CCOC^JOL-t OOOCCi^'^OiO'^tN'^Oi^OincOT-lC^CC ■< o CO 1— t o Ci — ' 1^ cc T-t CI cj t^ lO c^ ir: ^^ cc c^ o -H-T^r-iOt— CiOcocciCOiO'CccciCiCJ c^iiooieci-c^oooit^ ^OitCiOc^co CO i-H ^O i-Hi-T rH f-T COOOt^O'^iOCiCOiOtO^HOutf-HXtfO CO M O -H O O CI 1^ O -H CO O O CO c^i to o ■^OCi-^t^OCi'TCiOOOClOaTJ'iOC^C^ uo -o o c^ Oi «-H Ci r^ o lO CI o c^i ci o ^ i^ ^Hcooi^itoi^-^CiCir^coiCr-^ioci-rco CZ^^^ cr. JOCOOOOOCiCCO-^l^C^i-HC^OUr-t cf r-T -H CI ■--COt^'^»''.^OI--XiXt^iCr^;OCi O O O t^ rr CO "^ O lO. CI -f .— -O O O GO i-H -TO 00 'rj* 1-^ t^ lo o T o '-0 X i-~ <:o --j:: CO T :coo • i-H O OS Eh z. g O X ■o.s io iuD : :'i3 1; I-. gCL, art cicji-c-^ciOc: — Cu3 o 0) en 2: oil 01 o XI 3 a o : be ?3 be i SaSs .— 'r^ a -^ "^ — t* ^ T; OD s a; u c5 n "3 3 3* c4 a 3 ce a g3 I a 3 3 "3 LUTHERANISM IN GERMANY. (35 a powerful recommendation, and the tendency seems to be toward a time when it will be almost a rec[uired condition. A year or two at one of these universities is now regarded as indispensable to a man who desires the name of scholar. So thinks the Atlantic Monthly, and it claims to be posted on popular tendencies. In the summer semester of 1890 the universities of Germany reached their high water mark and had 21),311 matriculated stu- dents, 5,806 of whom (4,544 Evangelical and 1,262 Catholics) were studying theology. Almost three times as many as in 1877, when the whole number of theological students was only 1,622. The first examination of the candidates for the university is so rigid that during the last decade six per cent, failed to pass. The law faculties had 7,113, the medical 8,968, and the philosophical 7,480 students. The attendance at some of the universities is enor- mous; for example, the one of Berlin has 8,342 students, of whom 5,371 are matriculated. It has no less than 334 teachers and j)ro- fessors who alone are more than the number of the students at many large American colleges. The winter semester of 1891-92 gave Leipsic 3,431 matriculated students ; Muenchen, 3,292; Halle, 1,-522; Wuerzburg, 1,367; Breslau, 1,262; Bonn, 1,204; Tuebingen, 1,172; Erlangen, 1,060; Strassburg, 969; Heidelberg, 932; Frei- burg, 856; Marburg, 840; Goetingen, 807; Greifswald, 719; Koen- igsberg, 667; Jena, 581; Giessen, 543; Kiel, 480; Muenster, 384; Rostock, 381. Total, 27,840. The' higher institutions of learning are filled. Prussia alone has 267 gymnasiums and 40 progymnasiums, attended by 94,079 students, of whom 68 per cent, are Protestant, 22.4 Catholic, 9.4 per cent. Jewish. These figures are larger for the Protestants and Jews than their percentage of the population, and smaller for the Catholics than their percentage of the population. In the seventeen higher " Burger " schools, with 10,544 students, 74.8 per cent, are Protestant, 15.9 Catholic, 9.2 Jewish. In the Reichstag and the political world, however, the Catholics have a higher ratio according to their population than the others. Of the members in the Reichstag 222 are Protestant, 150 Catholic. 5 Jewish, and 20 without a confession. The report gives over 255 " Real " schools, over 60,000 primary schools, and many schools for architecture, mining, etc. The common or public schools are thoroughly Christian. By order of the Ministry of Public Worship all the schools of Prus- sia now open each day's session with instruction in the Catechism, 5 66 LUTHfRANS IN ALL LANDS. DJAGRAM SHOWING RATIO OF ILLITERACY JN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES, t LLiiMiii 'III, |iiiiliii i i ir ztx T ♦i) IS87, 1887 1887 1888 ^887 8887. 188- J887 1887 1887 iRSS 1886 188?. 1886. 1886. 1888. 1886. 4886. r886. 1886. 1886. 1886. 1886. 1886. 1886. 1886. Saxony VVurtemberg. Bavaria c c c c .0.2 [ ...... 0.2 0.4 Prussia ,. 0.6 I Denmark .: . 05 l Sweden Os I Norway ■^ Finland.. 03 Switzerland.-.., *.• 2.5 Scotla:id ,. 7.0 England and Wales 9.0 Holland. .,.^ 10.6 France 1 1 . o Belgium .* 15.0 Ireland » 21 .0 Austria ,, . 29.0 Hungary 43.0 Greece 45.0 Italy 48.0 Spain ., 63. Q Russia , . 77.0 Servia 80.0 Rouman?a 82 .0 Portugal... 82.0 Bulgaria, 85. Turkey - ? T so °F ll'l | llllll" l | IMI> % t n 3 ^ FN K rf *3 s Pi r*; t— I •-^ ,"^ -e M '- f-i Hil o O ?5 .;; r^ c> 'A gs % ^ o t, Ut » <1 X. o ^ o »} o 43 1^ o < CO S »— ' . ci o r,T •r- -iJ & -es ^"g p o S a to H a ^ 2 « ^ 5 § M S !» te . M q; S 8 -t^ PJ CQ 1 H ^ «•< ■£ s (^ ■SS •^ -*-> s K (§.2 B 7^'^ P eg 1^ o o fe CO g ^^ ^ u hwit7 10- Theodore Christlieb. 6. G. \onZezsch\vitz. j^_ Rudolf Koegel. 7. H. F. W. Gesenius. 12. Bernhard Weiss. 8. John J. Herzog. • 13. G. F. Oehler. GREAT MEN OP THE LUTHERAN CHURCH. GERMANY. LUTHERANISM IN GERMANY. 91 decreasing with the progress of culture and the science of health. For these, thirty-two blind institutes exist with 2,000 pupils. Their aim is, by the exercise and quickening of their other senses and of their spiritual facilities, to develop them from a state of dependency to one of self help. They need also the consolations and blessings of the gosiiel. Bibles, Bible histories, hymn books, catechisms and devotional literature have been published in the language of the blind; a monthly paper is also printed by the ■'Lutheran Association for the Blind in Hamburg." Other papers appear for them, some of which are illustrated. The Blind Schools receive blind, unspoiled children, sound in body and soul, and give them intellectual, moral and religious instruction from their seventh to their sixteenth year, when they are confirmed and become intelligent members of the Church of Christ. They are also taught to do manual labor, to make rope, brushes, baskets, joiners' work, etc. Often they are good in music. The entire Bible is printed in their language, so that it is an open book even to them. The female blind are taught to knit, to do bobbinet work, to make chair bottoms, etc. In Stuttgart, a blind institute is maintained for children only. The Deaf and Dumb. — Institutes and periodicals have been founded for the 40,000 deaf and dumb in Germany, and their teachers have banded themselves together in a conference. One paper for these people was started in 1855 by Hirzel, and another organ for the institutes, since 1855, is edited by V^atter, and another paper for the education of the deaf and dumb exists since 1887, edited by Walther and Toepler. The family and public schools can do nothing to educate this class, hence these institutes are nec- essary. AVorthy of special mention are those in Schleswig, Schles- wig-Holstein, and Winnenden, Wuerttemberg. The children remain from seven to fourteen years of age, and learn to write, read and figure. They study the catechism and learn to pray to the true God and to fear and love Him. They have regular wor- ship in the institutes. They are taught to be self-helpful and the importance of social and religious fellowship among themselves is apparent. There are in Germany 95 deaf and dumb institutes, with 642 teachers and 6,870 pupils. The largest one is in Ratibor, Upper Silesia, which reports 27 teachers and 3C7 pupils. Institutes for Cripples. — The one in Muenchen exists since 1832, and has forty male and thirty female inmates. Others of note are found in Germany, as the Oberlinhaus near Potsdam, the Samaritan Home at Stammheim, the Mary-Martha Institute 92 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. at Liidwigsburg, and one at Niederloessnitz. In Copenhagen (P. Knudsen) and in Sweden such institutes have also been started. Medicine, surgery, and machines of the most diversified character are used to strengthen the weak and restore the displaced mem- bers. Patient Christian service labors at the same time that none may be cripples in their spiritual life even if they are in their bodies. Were it not for the Inner Mission ministering (Christ- like) to the bodies as well as to the souls of the masses many poor would be entirely neglected in their suffering. Similar are the Health Resorts and Asylums for Children to which weak and sickly little ones are taken with the hope that a change of climate and medicinal bathing may prove bene- ficial. In Germany the greatest efforts are thus made to rear the weakest babes and children. These asylums are generally located by hot springs, or springs whose waters have curing properties, or along the sea shore. The faithful Christian physician. Dr. Werner, in Ludwigsburg, in 1861, founded the first institution of this character in Jagstfeid and ctiled it Bethesda. It was not un- til 1868 that the second one was founded in Eothenfelde near Osnabrueck. Since they have multiplied rapidly, so that there are twenty-four with medicinal bathing, besides those with sea bathing, mostly on the North and East seas. Some resorts are also for the winter season. The lives of many children with scrofula, impov- erished blood and weak lungs have been saved by these institu- tions, while many more were thus strengthened and restored to health. The Society for Children's Health Resorts on the German Sea Coast maintained during the year closing in 1892 four sta- tions: Norderney, Wyk, Grossmyritz and Zoppot. Of the total number of subjects, 1175, no less than 483 were healed, and 610 were benefited. Vacation Colonies for Children, of twenty or forty little ones each, have been started in healthy and suitable localities, where a teacher or teachers, generally deaconesses, instruct and amuse the children in such a way as to develop their physical strength. Children's Hospitals, with special skill, attention and equip- ment to treat the diseases of children, have been founded in Altona, Bielefeld, Celle, Erfurt, Gotha, Hamburg, Hanover, Hattingen, Ludwigsburg, Lueneburg, Stuttgart and Stralsund. Female Teachers for Small Children, in school or charity work, are educated with the greatest painstaking by the Deaconess' Institutions at Wehlheiden near Cassel, Kaiserswerth, LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 93 Oberlinhaiis, Dresden, Frankenstein, New Tomey, Breslan, Hal- berstadt, Groszlieppach and Nonncnweier. Hospitals. — Before the Christian era the care of the sick was confined to one's kindred. Since Christ's teachings have been known, all suffering and need, without respect of persons, receive charity. Institutions were founded in the early centuries as well as in the middle ages. After the reformation the care of the sick fell into secular hands. The revival of the Deaconess office, how- ever, marked a new epoch for the better. Some hospitals are under the roof of one large building, others compose a group of small houses. The work is fourfold; the household, medical, pastoral, and nursing. For the most hospitals pastors have been appointed to conduct morning and evening wor- ship, to minister to the patients and the convalescent by visitation. Christian conversation and the administration of the holy com- munion. No country has more or better hospitals than Germany. Idiot Institutions. — Many of the thirty-one in Germany attribute their existence to the Societies for Inner Missions. In the most of these epileptics are also cared for. Since 1874 a con- ference of the workers in this charity has been active, and a regu- lar organ for the same is published. Idiots are of three classes, and there are therefore institutions: first, to take care of the ex- treme cases; second, to teach those susceptible of instruction; and third, to give employment to them after they leave the schools. The educational work must be in experienced hands, as it is pri- mary; while the medical work is only seconda-ry. More care must be given to their bodily exercise than to healthy blind, or deaf and dumb children. The manner of living is directed by the physi- cian, and the teaching is very elementary, mostly by object lessons. It is done by constant repetition, the aim of which is largely to prepare them for confirmation and the holy communion. Ger- many has also forty institutions for weak minded children, with an attendance of 6,000. A large percentage of children, who would not be admitted to the regular schools, are thus developed into a sane state of mind. EpiLErTic Institutions are mostly connected with the institu- tions for idiots. Pastor von Bodelschwingh founded an entire colony of epileptics on a large scale in the vicinity of Bielefeld. In addition to this there are institutions for epileptics in Thale a. H., Potsdam, Stettin, Niederloessnitz, Neuendettelsau, Erke- rode, and Alsterdorf. Some may be healed. In all treat- ment constant regard must be had for the nature of the disease. 94 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The remarks on idiots may, as a rule, apply to epileptics. Faithful efiPorts are made to lead even these to the Saviour. Near Biele- feld, forty houses and a church have been erected for a colony of 800 epileptics. The Institutions for the Insane of Germany are among the best in the world. Dr. Zeller, of Wiunenthal, and Dr. Roller, of Illenau, are among the most noted physicians for the insane. In Kaiserswerth and other places the insane are blest with the excellent services of the Deaconesses. The inmates are made to feel as much at home as possible in the institutions, and all hurtful influences are kept from them. It is held that it is advisa- ble to remove the insane early to a good institution. As there are no means by which to cure the insane, the aim of the institutions is to tone up the condition of the whole person by proper food, good digestion, sleep, rest, regular habits, temperate activity, and the avoiding of all excitment. Many insane institutions have con- nected with them aid societies for their support. The physicians for the insane, even if they are not good Christians, favor the holding of regular divine services for them. The Lutheran church in Germany, as we have seen, apply the means of grace to all their charity work better, perhaps, than is done in any other country. Other nations could learn much from Germany in this direction. Much is written in our day about an "Applied Gospel." Where in the world is it better applied than among the Lutherans of Germany in the above institutions of Inner Missions? Jesus was a great missionary, but at the same time He was also a great dispenser of true charity. Likewise the apostles, for their divine Lord said to them, "Go, preach; heal the sick," Matt. 10:8. The Evangelical Lutheran Church in modern times pre- sents a most beautiful example of the living, active union there exists between Christian missions and Christian charity. Ger- many gives annually, as free will offerings, 16,000,000 marks to Inner Missions, not to include the appropriations of the state; and Prussia alone pays in one year 55,000,000 marks to works of mercy, while to Foreign Missions Germany gives annually about 4,000,000 marks. With Dr. Starbuck, "we insist that God has done, is doing, and doubtless, will continue to do great things for Christian man- kind through Germany," where there is a "union of churchliness, evangelical freedom, personal devotion and intellectual independ- ence, which can hardly be said to have been realized in as intimate an interfusion in any Anglo-Saxon Church." 1. Richard Kothe. 3. J. A. W. Neander. 2. Otto Fuuke. (>. E. W. Hengstenberg 3. J. Tobias Von Beck. 7. Carl F. Gerok. 4. H. F. F. Schmidt. 8. F. H. R. Frank. GREAT MEN OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH. 0. .1. 1". Ahllold. 10. K. F. A. Kahnis. 11. H. A. W. Mover. 12. Ludwi:; Hofacker. 13. G. Uhlborn. GERMANY. 96 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. 6. — The Distribution of Christian Literature. Bible Societies. — Lutherans always and everywhere love to circulate the Sacred Scriptures. In the reformation times small Lutheran Tract and Bible Societies were started in many parts of Europe. In 1555 the first Lutheran Bible Society was organized in Wurtemberg under Peter Paul Yergerius, Primus Truber, and Hans Ungnad, for the purpose of giving to the Hungarians, Wends, and Croats the Bible in their mother tongue. The Lutherans, first championing the cause of giving the Sacred Scriptures to the people in the vernacular, became the pioneers in organizing the first societies to circulate them. Count Hildebrand von Canstein, a personal friend of Spener, established in Halle, with the co-operation of Franke, in the year 1710, a Bible House and Society to print and circulate the Holy Scriptures. Canstein secured subscriptions and printed the first Bible from stereotype plates in 1712. The New Testatment cost eight cents and the whole Bible about twenty-five cents. It was not until nearly a century after this date, in 1804, that the British and Foreign Bible Society, which some erroneously consider the first Bible Society, was called into life. In 1804. the Nuremberg Society was organized by Kiesling, then the Basel Society, and in 1806 the Berlin Society under P. Jaenicke, out of which the Prus- sian Central Bible Society was formed in 1814. The American Bible Society was not organized, however, until 1817. Ever since their first birthday the Lutherans have had a pas- sionate zeal to give to the people in their own language the pure, simple Word of God. It would take a volume to tell of their own work in translating, publishing and circulating the Sacred Scrip- tures, by means of Bible Societies, Bible Depots, Colporteurs, Bible Headers, Tract Societies, and Foreign Missionary Societies. In the United States, South America, Australia, South Africa, Siberia and wherever the Lutherans have no Bible Society of their own, they co-operate with the Protestant undenominational Bible Societies. Ministers and laymen take part in this work. In some Lutheran countries every one, when confirmed, receives a Bible as a gift. In 1891, there were given to newly married cou})les in Germany 20,790 family Bibles, 1,313 more than the year previous. No new home is started there unless a Bible is placed in its center. The follow- ing table deserves to be studied: LUTHERANS IN GHRMANY. 97 Lutheran Bible Societies Throughout the World. Name of Bible Society. Canstein Prussian Central Wurtembcrsr BergorWestphaliaiS;Rhineland Saxcmy Central Bavarian Central Hamburg-Altona Hanover Schleswig-Holstein 10|Baden lliBremen and vicinity 12JLeipsic and vicinity Is'Lippe-Detmold KLuebeck and vicinity 15 Saxony- Altenburg 16'Anhalt-Dessau ITiGoettingen and vicinity ' 18 Frankfurt a. M 19 Electorate and Upper Hesse 20 Lauenburg & Ratzeburg SlRostock and vicinity 22 Eisenach 23 Luebeck Principality 24 Lower Alsace and Lorraine 25 Colmar & Upper Alsace 26 Muelhausenand vicinity 57 Brunswick Hesse-Darmstadt Waldeck-PjTmout Hesse-Cassel Anhalt- Bernburg Weimar Basel 2 Total of German Societies Agencies of Brit, and For. B. S Frankfurt a. M 35 Cologne 36 Berlin , iTotal of 3 Agencies ITotal in Germany 37 Swedish 38 Danish 39 Norwegian 40 Stavanger 41 Icelandic 42 43 44 45 46 47 Headquarters. a Halle Berlin Stuttgart Klberfeld Dresden Xureniberg. Hamburg.... Hanover 2/ 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 Carlsruhe Bremen Leipsic Uetmold Luebeck .\ltenburg , Dessau Goettingen Frankfurt a. M. Marburg Ratzeburg Rostock Eisenach Eutin Strasburg Colmar Muelhausen.... Brunswick Darmstadt Finnish. Rus.sian 2 Russian Evangelical 2 Imperial Russian 2 French and Foreign 2 B. S. of France 2 Total outside of Germany Total Luth. Societies inWorld. Basel, Switz.. Frankfurt a. M. Cologne Berlin Christiania.... Stavanger, Nr'y Abo, Finland. St. Petersburg... St. Petersburg... St. Petersburg .. Paris 1712 1814 1812 1814 1814 1824 1814 1814 1815 1820 1815 1818 1826 1814 18.54 1836 1818 1816 1819 1819 ISlfi 1S17 1816 1816 1820 1818 1815 1817 1817 1818 1821 1821 1804 6 170 4' 6 52 49 1 yes 4 24 1 1830 1847 1856 1809 1814 1816 1828 1815 1812 1812 1831 1868 1833 1864 .a 15 ■ cS C3 ^ 150,070 33,269,9&4 1. Gifts and legacies in the year 1880. 2. Lutherans unite with the Reformed. Various ways and means are used to distribute the word of God; for example, last year the Bible Society of the Kingdom of Saxony presented 6,000 family Bibles with the compliments of the Lutheran State Church to newly married couples, unable to pur- chase them. 98 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Tract and Book Societies. — The distribution of Christian tracts is called forth, first to awaken the indifferent, and second to supplant the unprofitable and vile flood of reading matter. The spiritual deadness which reads nothing and the feverish life which reads everything, demand that sound Christian tracts be written, printed and wisely circulated. Dr.' Martin Luther may bo consid- ered the first tract writer and the founder of all Protestant tract work, for never were any tracts read more eagerly and more exten- sively than his. Sinec the reformation the period of Pietism was the most fruitful in the production of a rich tract literature. The most important Tract Societies in Germany, "the land of authors and thinkers," are: The Christian Society in Northern Germany, since 1811; The Evangelical Book Society in Berlin, since 1815; The Evangelical Book-Stiftung in Stuttgart; The Cal- wer Publication House founded by Dr. Barth in 1833; The Agency of the Rauhe Haus; Wupperthal Tract Society, since 1814; The Central Society for Christian Devotional Writings in the Prussian States at Berlin, since 1814; The Lower Saxon Tract Society in Hamburg, since 1820; The Society to Distribute Christian Liter- ature, Basel, since 1834; a branch of the Society for Inner Missions in the Spirit of the Lutheran Church in Bavaria, since 1850. Tracts should be short, simple, fresh and never "dry." It is of the utmost importance that all be carefully criticised by the competent authorities, so that no false teaching is disseminated. The societies which have branch stations and colporteurs are the most efficient. If tracts are circulated carelessly in wholesale quantities, more harm than good may be done. Tact is necessary also in this sphere of Christian work. Lutherans in all parts of the world are deeply interested in tract distribution. The German Tract Society in the first year of its existence, in 1879, numbered 527 members; at present over 10,000, of whom about 1,000 are in Berlin. In 1879, over 100,000 publications were gratuitously distributed; last year 750,000, and in all over seven and a half million copies of 420 different tracts. These brought the Word of Life to the hospitals, to the sailors, the soldiers, rail- road men, Sunday laborers, the traveling public, and others who could not or would not go to the churches to hear it. Like the seed of the hopeful sower, some will be fruitful and some may not. The receipts of the Society as reported at its last annual con- vention, April 26, 1891, in Berlin, are 18,235 marks from contribu- tions, and 35,901 marks from sale of books. It issued forty-five new tracts last year. LUTHliRANS IN GHRMANY. 9*.) CoLPORTAGE lias been a successful method to circulate litera- ture in Germany. To avoid long journeys and to canvass more thoroughly, smaller districts, as a diocese, are assigned to the col- porteurs. Toward Christmas and Easter the regular rcnuids are made with Christian books and pictures, sound in their teaching and attractive in appearance. A similar aim have the Societies to Distribute lieligious Papers, as the one in Berlin by Huelle and the one in Basel by Burchardt- Zahn, which circulate gratuitously or at nominal prices Christian papers in hospitals, prisons, etc. Under this head come also the Distribution of Sermons in Berlin by Pastors Stoecker and Huelle, and from there introduced into other cities. Society for the Christian Enlightenment of the People, of Rhineland and Westphalia organized 1881, at Cologne, furthers, by means of addresses and literature, the cause of inner missions. It has its own monthly organ since 1883. The Central Society for Christian Devotional Litera- ture published, during the seventy-six years of its activity, 15,000,000 copies of books, tracts and papers. In its first fifty years 250 tracts and 25 books were published in 6,000.000 copies. Schleswig-Holstein, not many years ago, organized a tract society to send out colporteurs, to found libraries and in every way possible to circulate among the masses good reading. Each mem- ber pays annually two marks for which he receives an equivalent in literature. The Society for a Wholesale Circulation of Good Literature was organized April, 1889, and has already extended over all Germany, German Austria, German Switzerland, and parts of America. At its third general convention in Weimar, held June 19, 1892, Secretary Seidl, gave the following figures for 1891, with those in ( ) for the previous year: Mem- bers, 5,663 (4,763); branch societies, 32 (26); agencies, 83 (47); book stores keeping their literature, 144 (68); copies circulated, 411,716 (329,498); semi-annual books, 1,918 (810); books costing one mark each, 3,242 (1,317); capital, 36,600 marks. Their works are mostly Christian stories and novels. They are now publishing an extensive original romance by one of Germany's best writers, illustrated colportage form and for the masses. It is hoped that the society will issue only thoroughly Christian publications so that they may win and retain the sympathy of the conservative church circles. 100 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The Berlin Society for the Distribution of Christian Periodicals is also very active; reporting 94 branches, 907 mem- bers, 5,000 agents, and sending its papers to 546 reading circles, 5,000 free copies for vacant congregations, 151 prisons and 300 hospitals. It publishes the "Laborer's Friend" in 125,000 copies, sends 18,000 Sunday papers of the right kind to 205 garrisons, and has its agents in 2,190 factories, among the sailors in the sea ports and even among the fishermen in the North sea. The Distribution of Printed Sermons in Berlin.— This new and fruitful branch of Christian work was commenced the first of Advent 1881 by circulating 600 printed sermons. It grew until 120,000 were voluntarily distributed weekly (17,780 in Ber- lin) among the non- church attendants, coachmen, servants, post- men, railroad men, and all classes who would not or could not go to God's house to hear His Word preached. Some are given away, others were sold at a quarter of a cent a piece, or four sermons, that is good gospel sermons, for a penny. Prussia disposed of 52,000 copies a week, Silesia 11,000, Brandenburg 7,000, Pommer- ania 6,000, etc. The " Hotel Mission " is another branch of Inner Missions in Berlin which promises good results. The city missionary re- ceived such hearty encouragement that four volunteer assistants have been kept busy. Weekly 1,727 sermons and 265 copies of the " Sonntagsf reund " are distributed to the 2,000 hotel servants of the city who have no opportunity to worship at the morning church service. The Society for the Distribution of Christian Peri- odicals IN Dresden in 1890 supplied 398 railroad stations with Christian papers. It has " a loan library for the traveling public" with over 10,000 papers and works which are read daily by 40,000 people. Over 10,000 more copies of papers are weekly circulated among the postmen, soldiers, the sick, prisoners, etc. Many copies of the new testament are also distributed. The Society for Circulating Christian Papers in Stuttgart distributes yearly over 500,000 Christian periodicals, 20,000 tracts and 6,000 illustrated home pamphlets. The Society for Circulating Christian Papers in Darm- stadt distributed, during 1891, 2,257 papers weekly, against 1,770 the previous year. Its annual receipts are 1,545 marks. Leipsic Society for Distribution of Periodicals has lately been organized by Dr. Pank, although for many years the work had been faithfully done by the St. Nicholas, St. Marks and St. LUTHEKAiNS IN GERMANY. 101 Matthews congregations. The papers circulated were the "Nachbar," "Arbeiterfreund" (Laborer's Friend), and the "Sunday Printed Sermon." The work has now a central organization and over one hundred voluntary helpers. Each great Christian organization, as the Kaiserswerth Dea- coness Institution, the Gustavus Adolphus Society, the Lutheran Lord's Treasury, the Rauhe Haus, Foreign Missionary Societies, etc., have organized agencies to circulate their own periodicals and publications as well as others bearing on their specific work. Thus the Kaiserswerth Christian Peoples' Calendar or Almanac, published first by Pastor Fliedner fifty years ago, has a circulation of 113,500 or more copies, and their illustrated Jubilee Booklet on Luther and the Keformation in 1883 circulated in 755,000 copies and the demand was not then supplied. It was an excellent missionary campaign document. In Lutheran countries missionary books often reach 10,000 to 200,000 circulation. The Stuttgart Evangelical Sunday Paper circulates in 115,000 copies. Another efficient way to scatter healthy literature among the masses, used by the Inner Mission, is by means of the many Peoples' Libraries, which are popular and entertaining in char- acter. Successful efforts have been made to interest churches in es- tablishing Congregational Libraries. Adolph Fette, in 1880, started in Bremen a Wandering Library, which was taken from place to place. It was well patronized. Wherever education flourishes there will be a good book market. In 1890 there were nearly 1,000 more books published in Germany than the year before; 17,986 against 17,010 volumes. These are divided as follows: 1,957 in pedagogy, 1,582 in theology, 1,715 in romance, poetry and drama, 1,549 in politics, statistics, etc. It is reported that Germany prints more books than Eng- land, France and America combined. From 1513 to 1517 but 527 books, pamphlets, etc., were printed in German. But from 1518 to 1523, after Luther began his work, there appeared 3.113 Ger- man publications. Thus it is evident that Luther brought a new era also to literature. In Saxony and other parts of Germany " Houses " have been started to publish and circulate healthy Christian literature to take the place of the trashy and vile reading matter among the masses. Volumes of the best workmanship in every respect ap- pear periodically and are scattered like autumn leaves. 102 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The book store of the Evangelical Lutheran Society in Stutt- gart issued fifty-three new publications last year and distributed 350,000 copies of books and tracts. The publication of the authorized books of the church brings large revenues to the benevolent treasuries in Germany, although they sell at reasonable prices. Thus a fund of 200,000 marks ac- cumulated to the Lutheran church of the kingdom of Saxony, which is used for building churches and aiding ministers in need. The Conference of Evangelical Authors in this book- making nation, which met May 26, 1891, in Berlin, has on its ban- ner the motto "we are not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ." Licenciate Martin Rade, editor of the " Christian World," is the honored president. When over one hundred Christian authors and authoresses hold national conventions under such a banner to learn from one another we have little fear as to the future tenden- cies of their Christian literature. Subjects were discussed like the following: " Christian Literature, its Position and Mission at the Present Time,'' and "The True Relation Between the Pub- lisher and the Author." 7.— Protestant Agitations in Behalf of Social Needs. City Missions. — The needs, which meet one in the large cities, pertain to the temporal, moral and church life of the masses, with all of which Inner Missions have to do. Dr. Wichern, who started a city mission in Hamburg in 1848, and in Berlin in 1859, is the founder of the great City Mission cause in Germany. In England it is mostly evangelistic, but in Germany it embraces more especially education and charity. Firsf. A city mission is an uniting and centralization of the existing Christian activities of a city. The Christian Association building is the central gathering locality and the association minister the central personality. The first building in Germany was the Concordia House in Bremen, erected in 1841. Such concentration of forces is of great blessing. Second It brings an expansion of the Christian work of the city by the organizing of new societies and the founding of new institutions. Tlu']-(l. The city mission has also a field peculiarly its own, which is occupied by city mission- aries, examined by a theological inspector and officially appointed. It aims to win the individual or certain classes to the church, either by personal contact or by Bible studies, exhortations, Sunday 1. S. K. Von Kapff. 2. F. D. E. Schleiermacher. 3. Julius Koestlin. 4. t. K. Marheincke. o. Carl A. Uase. 6. Gustave F. L. Knak. 7. C. F. A. Pillmann. 8. G. Thomasius. 9 Albroclit Ritschl. lb. Emil Froniiuel. n. F. C. Von Raur. 12' Julius Mueller. 13. George B. Winer. GREAT MEN OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH. GERMANY. 104 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. schools, colportage, meetings for men, work for ex-convicts, the care of the poor, battling against begging and king alcohol. If the pastor takes the lead there is little friction between the city missionary and his society and the church. Wichern well said: "Berlin must be made to realize her duty to evangelical Germany." " Seek the peace of the city, whither I have caused you to be carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it: for in the peace thereof shall ye have peace." Jer. 29; 7. The date of the organization and the location of the city missions in Germany, showing how recent they are and how rapidly they have spread, may be of interest in this connection: Bremen, 1841; Hamburg, 1848; Berlin, 1859; Koenigsberg, 1849; Breslau, 1856; Bielefeld, Dresden, and Frankfurt a. M., 1874; Stettin, 1876; Magdeburg and Leipsic, 1877; Wiesbaden and Elberfeld, 1879; Cologne and Duisburg, 1886; Frankfort, a. O., 1881; Dues- seldorf, Karlsruhe and Mannheim, 1882; Heidelberg and Frei- burg, 1883; Munchen and Liegnitz, 1884; Bonn, 1885, Darmstadt, Ludwigshafen, Kaiserslautern, Strasburg, Stuttgart and Nurem- berg have also city missions. In the Barmen Lutheran Parish, with 27,000 souls, the congregation does the work of the city mission, in that it is divided into five parish and fifteen deacon districts, and each parish has a young peoples' society, a small children's school, and other minor mission agencies, all under the pastor of the parish. Other city parishes have similar city missions of their own. Christian Work for the German Army and Marine. — There is no standing army in the world equal to the one of Ger- many. It is perfectly organized, instructed and drilled. It is the pride of the Germans and commands the peace of Europe. The intellectual, moral and spiritual culture of its soldiers is far supe- rior to that of any other, and for this the Church deserves great credit. Bibles, Testaments, hymn books and devotional works and papers are freely circulated among them; the sick in times of peace and the wounded in the times of war are ministered to with the tenderest care of Christian charity, and regular appointments are made for all to attend prayers and church services on week days as well as on Sundays and church festival days. These services are conducted by Germany's best preachers, and make life-impressions which help them to fight the good fight of faith. Each province or state has its work systematized and presided over by the following military superintending pastors: LUlHtRANS IN GERMANY. 105 Province, Kingdom or Principality. Pastor. Headquarters. East Prussia W^est Prussia Kons.-Rat Thiel Dr. Tube Vacant Dr. Frommel Dr. Hermens . . Kons.-Rat Wolfing Koeniesberg. Danzig. Pnmmerania T^randftnburff Berlin. Saxony Province Posen Magdeburg, Posen. " Bahr Breslau. Wftstnhalia " Kriebitz Munster. Rhine Province Schleswig-Holstein Hanover " Bergmann Coblenz. " Hoffmann Dr. RochoU Pastor Osterroth Vacant Dr. Von Muller Pastor Fingado Kons.-Rat Steinwender Pastor Bussler Vacant Altona. Hanover. Hesse-Nassau Cassel. Saxony Kingdom Wurtembere . t Stuttgart. Baden Carlsruhe. Alsane. . iStrassburg. 1 jorrainft Metz. The GermaQ Army is well supplied with special military pastors or garrison chaplains of the highest rank. Tlieir superiors, like the German Army itself, are not to be found. In all they number ninety-one: The Prussian-Guard-Corps 9, East and West Prussia 8, Pommerania 5, Brandenburg 4, Saxony Province 6, Posen 3, Silesia 5, Westphalia 5, Ehineland 7, Schleswig-Holstein 7, Hanover 5, Hesse-Nassau 7, Grand Duchy Hesse 1, Saxony Kingdom 1, Wurtemberg 5, Baden 4, Alsace-Lorraine 7, Bavaria 2. The German Marine has also regular gospel ministrations from the state church under eight navy pastors and the head navy-pastor, Kev. Langheld of Kiel. Christian Homes for German Soldiers.— A nation's patriot- ism is manifested in time of peace as well as in time of war. Both can be thoroughly Christian. One way by which it is exhibited is, by caring well for those who served their country on the battle field, not only by ministering to the body but also to the soul. Christian homes are now being founded in Germany for soldiers who have none. On April 19, 1891, such an institution was dedi- cated by military pastor Wettstein in Saarburg, in Lorraine, near the French border. Through the efforts of Pastor Wettstein and a benevolent layman it has been built and comfortably furnished It is a Christian Association Building for the garrison of 6,000 soldiers, with all the appointments for Christian work. It is lOG LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. located in the most desirable part of the city and will prove to be a gathering place for the soldiers, officers and the old veterans. Says one, who is acquainted with the institution and the spiritual needs of the German army, "this is indeed an important and praise- worthy work, which, it is hoped, will be repeated in many other places." In Cosel, Silesia, another home for soldiers has been established. Soldiers' Orphan Homes have been founded to minister to the children of those who give their lives in defence of their native land. They have a confessional classification thus: The one at Riunhild is for Protestant, while the one in Kanth, Silesia, is for Catholic orphans. The Brotherhood for Voluntary Service to the Sick AND Wounded in War has 1,641 members, 447 honorary and 1,194 active. Of the active members 957 have studied under a physician, 586 graduating. The fourteen auxiliary brotherhoods are head- quartered in Berlin, Halle, Koenigsberg, Kiel, Greifswald, Goettingen, Breslau, Hamburg, Frankfurt a. O., Cassel, Bonn, Marburg, Munster and Potsdam. Their delegated convention in Berlin, May 30-31, 1891, under the presidency of Director Wichern, emphasized the necessity of guarding the Christian character of their work, while at the same time ministering to all, irrespective of confession. No less than 801 females stand ready to render additional charitable service in time of war, 206 of the Sisters of St. John and 595 Deaconesses. The former, in 1888, gave 13,388 marks for the education of sisters for their specific calling. DuiSBURG Mission Institute is ready at any time to furnish 300 Christian workers, of whom sixty-two are expressly educated for army service, and the Rauhe Haus likewise is ready to send a large number of "Brothers" into the same service upon demand. The Order of St. John maintains forty hospitals in Ger- many, thirty-six in Prussia, with 1,785 beds and an average num- ber of inmates of 980. Christian Charity in the Times of Pestilence and War. — The sudden demands and the character of work required in pestilence are the same as those called forth by war, and the same Christian agencies in Germany serve both. In the Schles- wig-Holstein war deaconesses from Kaiserswerth, deacons from the " Pvauhe Haus " and Duisburg, members of the order of St. John, and the war sanitary government officials, were all taxed to their utmost. Since 1864 there exists a " Society to Minister to LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. 107 the Wounded and Sick on the Battle Field," in whose central com- mittee the Emperor has a government representative — the military inspector of the volunteers to do charity. In the German war of 1806 the "Field Deacons," started by Wichem, were first brought into service, composed mostly of young men. In like work the following Fatherland Women's Societies do valuable service: Name of Fathcrliiud Women's Society. Patriotic Institute Baden Women's Society...., Wurtemberg Women's S'iety Fatherland Women's Society Women's Lazaret Society Albert Society Alice Women's Society Bavaria Women's Society Fatherland Women's Society W. S. of Frankfurt a. M a ci 1817 1859 ]8(i4 18t)(; 18ti0 18GG 18(57 18(;9 18(i9 1809 hi *^ 3 < Weimar hso Carlsruhe 97 Stuttgart Berlin '407 Berlin I Dresden 33 Darmstadt 28 Munchen i 8 jllamburg ' iFrankfurt ' M a ],4UU 10,000 9 10 35,000 68 12 30 36 3,200 4,500 330 15 23 oS <- m H O o .S5 = ;= c s 11 52 80,000 21,000 400,000 60,000 In a certain sense "The Central Committee of the German Society of the Eed Cross," with headquarters at Berlin, stands at the head of all this war charity. In the time of peace they stand ready to minister to the needy and suffering in famine and pesti- lence, or to do any other charitable work. Women Societies for the Caee of the Poor and the Sick IN the Congregation.— The first one of these was formed by Amalie Sieveking (d. 1859), of Hamburg, who was very active in the field of Inner Missions. Her work is celebrated, as her first Society still exists and has become the model for many others. They have been helpful to the deaconesses in times of contagious diseases and also in the general parish work. WOMFN'S AND YoUNG LaDIKS' SOCIETIES FOR THE CaKE OF THE PoOR, Sick, anb Chii^dren, with dates of organization. Berlin: Fatherland_Society. cstttt-sta* Breslau, 1856. IrPEUs.,.: Neid.nburg, Pill.u, Allenstao. He«e- PranMurt a. M.»odotber cities. HESSE, r rau Vandsburg, Diraohau. West P"^»«*- ^"'^l^Ji (1867), Zaborowo (1873), Po=en (1858), PosENT Brombere, Storcnoesi v ». Plosohen. Krotoschin, Schmi..e,, °^'°'^^:^Z!i^'^nsir.,en. ro"rH:n:;eXX:-aTUe™.ae,.ebe,e.. r^™rrr'i::rbo,^Cp^tad., Bie.e,eM, Ha... Ho.,t..e.c. Mecklenburg: Rostock (1830- 108 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Saxony Kingdom: Dresden, Leipsic. Bavaria: Frankenthal, Kaiserslautern, Zweibruecken, Erlangen, Xuremberg, etc. Saxe Wkuiar: Eisenach, Weimar, Jena. Apolda, Grossneuch. Saxe, Coburg-Gotha: Coburg, Neustadt. Saxe-Meiningen: Meiningen, Saalfeld. Wurtemberg: Kirchheim, Stuttgart, Heilbronn, Tuebingen, Lud- wigsburg, Nuertingen, Geildorf, Vaihingen, Wildberg, Ellwangen, Bonnigheim. Baden: Carlsruhe. Hesse Darmstadt: Darmstadt. Alsace-Lorraine: Strasburg, Muehlhausen, Metz. Free Cities: Luebeck. Obseeyance of the Lord's Day. — Since Wichern, by his wise Christian counsel and indefatigable energy, started the "Inner Mission Era," there has been a better observance of the day of rest and worship. This has been brought about more by a positive than by a negative method of work, not so much by giving rules as to what not to do, as by interesting all to do what they ought to do. If people do that which they ought to do on the Sabbath in wor- ship, rest, charity, reading the Scriptures, etc., they will have little time to spend in desecrating the Holy Day. Inner Missions, City Missions, Sunday Schools, Young Peoples' Christian Societies, and the many other agencies of practical Christian efforts of recent years, have been helpful to a better observance of the Sabbath. More of the Sabbath is brought into the week days by the High Church Council of Berlin recommend- ing to the congregations the opening of their churches for quiet prayer at certain hours of each day. The Cathedral, St. Mathew and Elizabeth churches, of Berlin, are now open during the hours of the week days for devotional retreat and meditation. The state, the church, societies, the family and individuals are con- stantly appealed to more and more by literature, and personal and organized efforts for a scriptural observance of the Lord's Day. We should cease from our work since God has a work to do in us on that day, or, as Luther's rule was : "Du Bollst laesen von der Arbeit ab, Dass Gott sein Werk an dir hab." d H W M o ►^ a ts w ffi o > Q 2 Q a w M > Q a > M H 1^ a 3 w o w CO H M w Q 100 110 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. NINETT-FOUE SOCIETIES FOE INNEE MISSIONS. Name of Societies. S fe 5? Superintendent or President. Headquarters. I. KiKGDOM OF Prussia, (a) Eaul Prussia. Provincial S F. I. M. in E. Prussia 1864 City S. F. I. M. in Koenigsberg S. F. I. M. in Gumbinnen S. F. Educating Neglected Children Institution for Epileptics, Infirm, etc Deacon Institute and Labor Colony East Prussian Drunkard Asylum ] Koenigsberg S. F. I. M 1850 • (b) TT'es^ Prussia. ■ Provincials. F. I. M. in W. Prussia 1875 Central Ev. Abstinence Soc. forGermany (c) Pommerania. Provincial S. F. I. M. in Pommerania S. F. I. M. in New ^'or-Pommerania and Rugen Institutions of Zullchow (d) Brandenburg. Central Board for Inner Missions 1849 Provincial S. F. I. M. in Brandenburg....! Aux. Soc'y to Central Board S. F. I- M. 1878 1848 Evang. Soc'y for Church Work in Berlin Women's Society of the Good Shepherd. Berlin City Mis.sion Evangelical Men's Union Evang. Johanncsstift in Plotzensee Soc'y to .^id Small Children's Institutes.. Evang. S. F. I. M. in Moabit Bethabara Fund in Berlin Soc'y F. I. M. in Frankfort a. O Cent. Com. F. I. M. in Brandenburg a. H. S. F. I. M. in Lebuser District 1888 (e) Saxony. Prov. Board F. I. M. in Saxony Prov Conference F. I. M. in Electorate Saxony Institutions at Neinstedt S. F. I. M. in Altmark (f) Silesia. Provincial S. F. I. M. in Silesia Evang. S. F. I. M. in Breslau S. F. I. M. in Goerlitz Conference F. I. M. in Keichenbach etc Church Conference for Oberlausitz Soc'y for Rescuing Neglected Children.. S. F! I. M. in Liegnitz, Niesky, Krolk- witz and Parchwitz (g) Posen. Provincial S. F. I. ^I in Posen.. (h) Westpftalia. Con. r. I. M. in Minden, etc Evang. S. F. I. M. in Grafschaft Mark.. IiLstitute for Epileptics, etc 1850 isra ISfi'J 1871 1864 1849 1864 1851 1876 1874 1878 1874 1874 Baron Von Dornberg Koenigsljerg. Supt. Schleeht " Supt. Kosseck Gumbinnen. Rev. Corsejiius ' Schoenbruch. Dr, Dembowski i Carlshof. Rev. Dr. Tube... Dr. Rindfleisch.. Supt. Rubesamen.. Count V. Krassow., Koenigsberg. Danzig. Trutenau. Moringen. Divitz by Barth. Cand. Jahn Stetttin. Prof. Dr. Weiss. Dr. von Bulow... Hon. Schubert.... Rev. Huelle Dr. Stoecker Dr. V. Rothkirch Dr. Neubauer Dr. V. Bulow Supt. Dr. Gielen Rev. Berendt Hon. Schuman Julius Krueger Count V. Finkenstein. Berlin. Moabit. Berlin. Frankfort a. 0. Brandenburg, a. Reitwein. Pastor Medem Buckaw. Supt. Quandt Wittenberg. Dr. V. Nathusius , Greifswald. Von Czettritz Neuhaus.. Consis-rat Schubart Hon. Reiche Von. Prittwitz-Gatfron.. Supt. Meissner Von Rothkirch-Trach... Schulrath Polte. Hon. Delius Hon. Rademacher Pastor V. Bodelschwingh Stendal. Kolbnitz by Jauer, Breslau. Cioerlitz. Hcnnersdorf. Arnsdorf. Goldberg. Posen. Bielefeld. Soest. Bielefeld. LUTllHRANS IN GERMANY. HI Ninety-Four Societies for Inner Mihhw^b— Continued Name of Society. (i) Eliine Province, Prov. Boards F.I M. in Uhine Province S. for Cliristian Popular Education Ivhicational Society Deacon Institu'e of Duisburg Deaconess Institute Elberft'ld-lJarmen Society for Prisons... Wupperthal Tract Society Upper Uhine Conference, F. I. M Evangelical Society for Germany (k) Hesse-NassMi. 18f)l 1848 National S. F. I. M. in Cassel District 1 Society F.I M. in Cassel I Evang, Soc'y for Wiesbaden District 18^19 Evang. S. F. I. M. in Frankfurt a. M.... , 1&>0 Nassau Colportage Society Superintenilent or President. Rev. Krueger Lie AVelicr Inspector Pott Dir. Engelbert Dr. Dissclhoff. Lie. Stoltenholl.... Supt. Kirchstein.. Headquarters, (I) Schlesvjig-Holstein. Nat S. F. I. M, in Schleswig-Holsteiu... Three District S. F. I. M at Flensburg and Kropp II. Tht'hingia, Hanover, Saxon Lands AND Anhalt. 187.J S. F. I. M. in Duchy Altenburg Thuringia Conference, F. I. M Evang. S.F. I. IVI. in Hanover S. F. I. M. in Weimar District Soc. for Rescuing Neglected Children in G. D. Weimar Soc'y to Elevate the Moral and Religious Life Nat. S. F. I. M. in (t. Duchy, Meiningen Educational Soc. for Meiningen District Soc'y for Christian Charity in Evang. Lutheran Church Orphan and Educ'l Soc'y for Sonneberg District Free S. F. I. M. in Duchy Gotha Nat. S. F. L M. in Anhalt ISOO 18(.;7 18(;5 (Jen'l Supt. Lohr.. Hon. Buff Dr. Stamra Pastor Kayser Prof. Maurer G. Sup. Dr. Rogge. K i( 1. ni. Free Cities. S. F. I. M. in Hamburg "Rauhe Haus" in Horn near Hamburg, S. F. I M. in Luebeck S. F. I. M. in Bremen Women's Society for Poor and Sick in Hamburg S. F. I. M. in Bremen Supt. Spiess Sup. Hunnius G Supt. Hesse Dr. V. Sceihwe'der. G. Supt. Trautvetter.. IV. Grand Duchy of Mecklenbubg, Mecklenburg Nat. Board F. 1. M Central S. Fri. M. in Mecklenburg.... V. Duchy op Brunswick. Nat. S. F. I. M. in Duchy Brunswick Institute for the Weak Minded VI. Kingdom of Saxony. Nat. S. F I. M. in the Ev. Lnth. Church *City Society F. I. M. in Leii«ic,etc 18oi» 187'.» 1849 1860 Sup. Schoppach G. Sup. Kretschmar .... G. Sup. Teichmuueller., Dr. Roepe Dir. J. Wiehern. Mrs. Dr. Sieveking . Dir. Dr. Carstens, ... 1822 1868 Prof. Hashagen Rev. Bichman.. Dir. Palmer Count Vitzthum , Bonn. M. Gladbach. Neukirehen. Duisburg. Kaiserswerth. Elberfeld. Bannen . Siminern. Elberfeld-Barmeu. Cassel. Wiesbaden. Frankfurt a. M. Herboru. Altenburg. Hanover. Grossrudestedt. Kreufberg. Weimar. Meiningen. Rudolstadt. Sonneberg. (iotha Dessau. Hamburg. Horn. Hamburg. Bremen. Rostock. Brunswick. Neu-Erkerode. Dresden. Dresden. *Dresden and Pottschap,>el. Receipts of Nat. S. F. I. M. ls90, 24.:ni marks, and a bequest of 50,000 marks. It has 4,.500 active members. 112 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. XixETY-FouR Societies for Inner Missions— Co»/mjfe<:?. s^ Name of Society. 111 Superintendent or President. Headquarters. VII. Kingdom of Bavakia. Xat. S F. I. M. in the Ev. Luth. Church Pastor Heller Nuernberg. Pastor Kabl Muenchen. Xat. Board F. J. M. in the Palatinate S. f . I. M. in Spirit of Luth. Chiirch Vni. Grand Duchy of Hesse. 1848 ISoO Rev Forckel Spires. Neuendettelsau. Dr. Stromberger Zwingenberg. "Viprlpru'nUstiid t Poiiff-TPllCP Ik K Rev. Schlosser T'ni^pr Hessft S F I M 1878 Giessen. IX. Grand Duchy of Baden. "XTot Q "P T M in (^ T> "Rflflpn Baron v Goeler Lichtenthal, I84y 1817 Rev Mueller Ettlingen. X. Kingdom of Wuktemberg. Central Board of Benevolent Societies Von Koestlin Stuttgart. Vou Lauderer Otto Wanner (t Besides the Local, Provincial and National Societies for Inner Missions there are also District Societies embracing several prov- inces. Thus, the Soidhivest German Conference for Inner Mis- sions, which met last in Ludwigshafen, June 2d and 3d, 1891, includes Hesse, Baden and the Palatinate. Much good is done by different provinces coming together to compare notes. The President is Count von Goeler, in Lichtenthal. Lutheran Pentecost Conferences are found in various parts of the Fatherland, and for years they have been discussing the vital questions pertaining to the kingdom which is not of this world. The one of Hanover, during 1892, celebrated its fiftieth anniver- sary. The first convention was attended by fifty and the last by five hundred enrolled visitors. The Eisenach Church Conference discusses questions per- taining to cultus, discipline and church government. The Eisenach Church Conference, organized in 1852, is composed of delegates from church boards and organizations for the purpose of considering church questions of the various coun- tries of Germany with the view of developing a common unity. The various and many Liiihcran Conferences aim to develop a stronger Lutheran consciousness in the German empire. LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 113 The Evangelical Social Congress met May 28 and 29, 1891, in Berlin, and, amid a large gathering of representative men from near and far, discussed theses relating to the gospel and socialism, and their problems. Prof. Dr. Hermann presented a learned paper on "Religion and Social Democracy," Dr. Stoecker on "Indi- vidualism and Socialism," Dr. Otto Kamp on "The Training of Factory Girls." The Wurtemberg Lutheran Conference was founded over twenty years ago in the spirit of "hold fast to what you have," and for the purpose of strengthening the Lutheran consciousness. During later years the Conference has been made more practical by interesting the laity to take part in the discussions of the con- ventions. In their assembly in Stuttgart, June 25, 1891, the work of the Wuerttemberg Lord's Treasury and other practical church interests were considered. Some agitate a union of all similar Lutheran Conferences in South Germany into one General Con- ference. Courses of Instruction on Inner Missions, of the character of Institutes or Assemblies in America, are given in many cities and missionary centers of Germany free, the Provincial Consisto- ries often encouraging and aiding them. Thus, at the Third Course in Dresden, October, 1891, twenty lectures on the history, theory and work of Inner Missions were delivered at twelve regular sessions, mostly by the younger ministers. Devotional exercises were conducted in the morning, and nearly all the afternoons were given to visiting the charitable institutions of the city for practical study. The evenings were devoted to popular gatherings. During the same month a like "course" was given in Kiirnberg touching the minutia of the various Inner Mission activities. The lectures are scriptural and learned but at the same time intensely practical. Inner Missions is a growth and a development of the Christian life, and is in no stereotype form. Hence, great literary work is demanded to direct it more efficiently and to chronicle its fruits more faithfully. Inner Missions, as well as foreign missions, in many sections are taught the advance classes preparing for confirmation. University lectures on Inner Missions were delivered during the summer semester of 1891, as follows: — Berlin: Prof. Plath, on "The Deacon's Office," and Prof, von Soden, "Societies for Inner Missions;" Bonn: Prof. Sachsse, "History and Aim of Inner Missions;" Breslau: Prof. Schmidt, "Experiences from the Field of Inner Missions," and Prof. Erdmann, "History and Present 114 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Condition of Inner Missions;" Goettingen: Prof. Kuoke, "Inner Missions." The Literature of Inner Missions in Germany has ^rown to such proportions that it is perfectly wonderful to an English Protestant. It is not of a superficial character, but learned, systematic, and practical. Almost every Inner Mission Society has its own special Inner Mission Library. When we were in the Kingdom of Saxony and were handed the catalogue, a large volume, of their library of Inner Mission literature, we could hardly believe our own eyes. There are the excellent biographies of the great men who have labored in this field. Each city, province and district nearly has a volume of several hundred pages on their own Inner Missions. Each department of this vast field, as Labor Colonies, Deaconess Work, Hospitals, Gustavus Adolphus Societies, Seamen and Emigrant Missions, City Missions, etc., have not only one but many volumes discussing their vital issues and methods of work, and also awakening interest by telling of labor performed. Not only libraries and books, but there are periodicals for nearly every district and on every branch of work. Their name is legion, — weeklies, monthlies, quarterlies and, not least, the almanacs and calenders, of which the Germans seem especially fond. This literature is attracting the attention of universal protestantism. It will help to solve many of the great problems which can be met only by its spirit, whether in the United States or other countries. Its faithful study is worthy of the heartiest commendation to all interested in the welfare of the church and of humanity. It should be translated for those who do not read the German. There can, no doubt, be a taste developed for it, as there has been for the translations of German Lutheran theology. Other National or General Societies for Inner Missions. Evangelical Church Aid Society. — Prof. Dr. Weiss of Berlin University, the president, says: — if at one time the disciples of our Lord to the question of their Master if they lacked anything, answered: "Lord, nothing;" so can we with grateful thanks to God confess that during the last three years means at no time were wanting with which to aid as the burning desire of our heart prompted. In the last year, 1891, 250,000 marks, against 175,388 the year before, have been raised for the purposes of the society. The house collections alone amounted to 158,000 marks. 124,000 marks were given to the Provincial Societies for their special LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 115 work, so that a little more than one-half was appropriated by the general board. In harmony with the history of the origin of the society a large part of the funds for the general work was given to the City Mission of Berlin, to which 52,000 marks were appropri- ated last year, or 10,000 marks more than the year before, God be praised, the number of missions in Berlin is constantly increasing, to the supjoort of which the society is asked to contribute. The city missions of Stettin and Magdeburg last year were cared for by the Provincial Home Missionary Societies. The city missions of Breslau, Danzig and Koenigsberg were assisted with 2,000 to 3,000 marks each, the city missions of Frankfort a. O. and Altona with 1,200 to 1,600 marks each, and those of Cassel and Liegnitz with 500 marks each. The following ap^jropriations were also made during last year: 2,000 marks to the church in Kixdorf ; 3,000 marks to a city missionary and a deaconess in Luckenwalde; for assistant pastors in Forst Dortmund 1,500 marks each; for Zion's chapel and ministerial help for the Elizabeth congregation and to the society for those without work in Berlin, 500 marks each; for a pastor in the Deaconess Institute Lehmgrube in Breslau, 700 marks; to the new deaconess institute in Witten, 2,000 marks; and to the Seamen's Home in Stettin, 6,000 marks. The Evangelical League of Germany is a powerful compact organization of thirty Principal and 400 Auxiliary Societies with 76,000 members. At first its aim was only to resist the aggressive efforts of the Eoman Catholic Church, a work that has been necessary in Germany ever since the days of the Thirty Years' war. Little do the Protestants of England and America appreciate what the German Lutherans of the Continent have suffered and wrought, because of the Jesuitical opposition of the Komanists, not only in the Reformation times, but ever since. No one has any hope now that it will soon be otherwise. Eternal vigilance is the price of Protestantism as well as of liberty. The League, however, in later years has broadened its sphere of work, by opposing Socialism and everything that stands in the way of the peace and prosperity of the Lutheran State Church. Its convention in Stuttgart, 1890, unanimously adopted the following timely resolutions which breathe its spirit and aim:— "First, That the Socialistic agitations can be quelled only through the moral and spiritual power of the principles of the Reformation. Second, That it distrusts the Roman professions of peace and good will so long as the Pope is proclaimed the head of the one only Christian Church. Third, That it protests against the recall of IIQ LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the Jesuits; and Fourth, That it protests against Roman interference in the school aifairs of the Empire." Central Society of the German "Luther-Fund."— The world-wide jubilee celebration of the four hundredth anniversary of Dr. Martin Luther's birth awakened a deeper Lutheran as well as a Luther consciousness among all Protestants. It was the occasion of the founding of many permanent church and Christian organizations and institutions. At the close of that memorable year of 1883, on December 19th, the High Church Council of Berlin issued an appropriate and touching letter to the ministers and churches of Prussia. It emphasized the thought that the universal hearty participation in the jubilee programs among evangelical people of all tendencies was a satisfactory proof of the unity of Protestantism. It expressed also the cheering hope that during the festive days much good seed from God's word had fallen upon good ground and that many deep and wholesome religious impressions were made upon the Evangelical life, which should be retained and developed with the greatest care and diligence for the piety of the individual and the peace and prosperity of the church. All were most earnestly entreated to do every thing in their power to perpetuate through the coming years the blessings which came to them in this "Luther Year," remembering that the Protestant Church prospers most only when that spiritual and life-giving power, to which she owes her birth, remains active in her. Among the best outward fruits of the Luther Jubilee is the "Luther-Fund," of which Emperor William I became the patron in a letter dated August 1st, 1884, in answer to a communication addressed to him on the third of the previous month by the High Church Council of Berlin, in which the statement was made that King Friedrich Wilhelm IV, on February 11th, 1844, accepted the protectorate of the Gustavus Adolphus Society within the Prussian Kingdom. In his royal letter above mentioned, Emperor William I expresses his special pleasure in the organization during the Luther-Year of the "Central German Luther Fund for the Education of the Children of Evangelical Pastors and Teachers." He also adds, "it is to me a quickening thought that also in this way the memory of the great Reformer will ever be alive, and that thus from his consecrated work new blessings will constantly flow to Evangelical Christianity, which will be handed down from generation to generation." LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 117 The first large gift of 100,000 marks came from the city of Berlin, where, according to its constitution, the fund is adminis- tered, and 15,000 marks were received from Leipsic. Tlie Central Executive Board, on October Slst, 1884, commenced to issue an excellent paper for their work. All Germany is covered with a net of the eighteen General and 147 Auxiliary Societies (152 in 1892 with over 14,000 members) which are united in the Central Fund which held its annual convention on May 21st and 22d, 1891, in Erfurt. The report for 1891 gives receipts at 37,078 marks, 9,000 marks more than during the previous year. Appropriated last year to pastors' families, 13,280 marks; to teachers' families, 23,793 marks. The net assets are given at 230,000 marks, which are constantly increasing. The following are among the General Societies: Berlin, Brandenburg, Leipsic, Zwickau, Niederlausitz; Provinces of Posen, Pommerania, Khineprovince and Silesia; Grand Duchy of Baden and the civil districts of Magdeburg, Merseburg, Erfurt and Wiesbaden. Women's Auxiliaries are also being organized. The proper education of the children of those who preach and teach Luther's doctrine in the churches and schools, especially in the country, is thus liberally provided for. So it should be in all lands. Another organization called into life by the Luther Year is the Historical Society, with headquarters in Halle a. S. The Church-Music Union of Germany, with 770 auxiliary societies and 25,000 active members, held its tenth annual convention or celebration Sept. 29-30, 1891, in Darmstadt. In the discussion of the subject, "The Churchly and Social Significance of the Church Choir," it was agreed that the essential work of the choir was to lead the congregation into the rich treasuries of the German Evangelical church poetry and music, to promote the proper execution of the same and thus enliven the church worship and strengthen the Christian life. The Union looks back over its first ten years' work with much gratification because of the success attained. The Union is becoming very efficient and at the same time it is extending itself into all German countries. Some High Consistories have been interested to appoint and support a church music director for all the evangelical churches under their jurisdiction. Thus the one at Darmstadt has the su- perintending and developing of church music throughout the entire Grand Duchy. His duties are as follows: 1st, the inspection of the church pipe organs as well as counseling and directing the building of new organs and the repairing of old ones; 2d, to give 118 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. advice and directions to organists and choristers; 3d, to arrange and direct a course of instruction for church organists and choris- ters, which includes lessons in instrumental and vocal church music culture and the composition of the same. Every one com- ing from near or far to attend this church music school are paid for it instead of spending their own little hard-earned money. They receive their traveling expenses and five marks per day. Surely, with such liberal provisions the pre-modern Protestant Church music of Germany, which has attained a high degree of perfection, will in the future do a great service to Christ and His church as it did in the Reformation era. Other Protestant denominations as well as the English Lutherans would, no doubt, enrich their wor- ship by a careful study of the Lutheran church poetry and music of Germany. The Counsellor of State, Mr. Hallwachs, of Darm- stadt, is the president of the Union. "The Society for Church Song in the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Bavaria," organized in 1885, is composed of twenty-one church choirs with 518 members, besides many school and other choirs with 374 additional members. The periodical and other publications, literary and musical, which these and other similar societies develop, are very helpful in improving the liturgical, choir and congregational singing of the congregations. Dr. Kurtz, describing the popular character of the sacred songs of the Lutheran Reformation, says: "They are songs of faith and the creed, with a clear impress of objectivity. The writers of them do not describe their subjective feelings, nor their individual experiences, but they let the Church herself, by their mouths, express her faith, her comfort, her thanksgiving, and adoration. But they are also genuinely songs of the people; true, simple, hearty, bright and bold in expression, rapid in movement, no stand- ing still and looking back, no elaborate painting and describing, no subtle demonstrating and teaching. Even in outward form they closely resemble the old German epics and the popular his- torical ballad, and were intended above all not merely to be read, but to be sung, and that by the whole congregation." The above is a true description of the character of the poetry and choral singing of the German and Scandinavian Lutheran churches in all lands ever since the Reformation. The untiring efforts of many to translate and introduce the same into the English Luth- eran churches will certainly be successful and enrich our worship. Societies for Religious Art in the Protestant Churches. — Of these there are five in Germany, namely: in Berlin, Stuttgart, LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 119 Dresden, Miinchen and Nuremberg. General von Mcyerinck, who died May 9, 1884:, faithfully served the 8(jeiety of Berlin for nineteen years. These Societies direct in making and assist in placing works of art in the churches; they direct and develop taste in church art and architecture; aid by counsel and money appro- priations in church and school furnishings and deconitions, and circulate art periodicals \nt\i religious contents among their mem- bers. Hundreds of churches have altar paintings, crucifixes, bap- tismal ifonts, communion sets, altar coverings, clerical vestments, decorated windows, etc., which these societies assisted in pro- curing. Beautiful and appropriate furniture is evidence that the congregation has indeed true love for the House of the Lord. Gifts of works of art to the church cause both the donor and the congregation to rejoice. These societies review and carefully criticise everything that appears in their line, not only as to the material and workmanship, but also as to the design and evan- gelical character of the same, so that not any and everything can be passed off as sterling. Manufacturers and jobbers in stained glass, church furniture, etc., are at times severely criticized and they are thus compelled to do their work so as to meet the approval of the church authorities and these societies. The literature of the Societies is two-fold. First: engravings and paintings are extensively circulated. For example, the Society of Berlin, in 1883, distributed free fine pictures of Luther by Lucas Cranach, in the Normal Seminary and parochial schools of Berlin. Second: the periodical, magazine and book literature on Church Art by these Societies has done great good. "The Society for Christian Art in the Lutheran Church of Bavaria," organized five years ago, has greatly prospered. In 1890 it reported G43 members; receipts, 4,076 marks; expenditures, 1,928 marks; 601 marks of which were for traveling expenses of the society's specialist, who goes wherever he is called, to examine the architecture, plans, specifications, work and furniture of churches. The society counsels with congregations without any cost to the congregation. "The Society for Church Art in the Kingdom of Saxony," in its twenty-sixth annual report of 1889, states its membership is 410, and that during the year it helped 37 churches. Three thousand marks have been given to the Society by Mr. A. W. Felix, a mer- chant of Leipsic, for the purpose of beautifying the pulpits, altars and churches of the poorer congregations. 120 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. "The Society for Christian Art in the Church of Prussia" has its headquarters in Berlin. Count von Unruh is the President. The German Society of Reformation History. — A happy and cheering thought it is in these days, when the Romanists are ransacking old libraries to find an occasion to pervert the biography of Luther and the history of the Reformation, that here in Ger- many, the home of Luther and the battlefield of the thirty years' war, there is a strong and well organized society bearing the above name. It has also the scholarship and means to uncover the truth and facts about the Tetzels, the Jesuits, the Inquisition, and the Counter-Reformation on the part of the Roman Catholics as well as to make prominent the Evangelical positive causes of that great movement. This Society for 1890 reports 5,400 members and annual mem- bership fees (3 marks each), 16,240 marks; expenses, 5,441 marks. The issuing of four larger and six smaller works cost the Society last year, 14,359 marks. In recent years the Society commenced to publish small popular tracts, pamphlets and books to be circu- lated at the lowest cost price possible, the same to be had from the treasurer, Buchhandler Niemeyer, in Halle, at 2^ to 4 cents each. Through the issuing of this cheap popular Reformation literature, which is worthy of circulation outside of Germany, the Society last year drew on the funds of the previous year to the amount of 2,500 marks. Notwithstanding this the treasury has yet 9,517 marks. LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. ]21 KAISERSWERTH DEACONESS WORK. No livinp; man has written more on the Protestant Deaconess office and work than the present honored, able and faithful Director of the Mother House at Kaiserswerth. His utterances carry the greatest authority, and it is with pleasure that we give his own words on the origin, organization and work of Kaiserswerth Dea- coness Institution as they have been translated from the German report of 1882, prepared by the Director, Pastor Julius DisselhofF. Origin. — One day, the 17th of September, 1833, there came to Kaiserswerth from the prison at Werden a discharged prisoner, named Minna. Kaiserswerth, a mile and a half below Diisseldorf, on the right bank of the Rhine, was then a small town, unknown in many parts of Germany, but long ago, through the preaching of St. Swidbert, Christianity and civilization had spread from it, through the lower Ehenish provinces and the hilly districts called the "Bergische Land." On the banks of the river, which here and at Mayence is at its greatest breadth, are still to be seen the ruins of the Imperial palace, with its massive basaltic columns. From this spot Agnes, widow of the Emperor Henry III, saw her boy, Henry IT, then only twelve years of age, who had been enticed oti board ship by the Archbishop Hanno, of Cologne, spring into the Rhine, in the hope of escaping. He, however, was dragged out of the water by his enemies, and again carried oif before her very eyes. This incident gave rise to the unholy war which raged between the temporal and spiritual powers. The Palatinate became, under the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, a haven of peace for the whole neighborhood, as the inscription testifies, which is engraved upon a large stone over the doorway. Of all this the released prisoner knew nothing. Longing only in her loneliness for help, temporal and spiritual, she hastened to Theodore Fliedner, the young, active Lutheran pastor of the little village parish. Born in Eppstein on the 21st day of January, 1800, reared in a rationalistic atmosphere, the young Nassau Theologue Theodore Fliedner was set apart to the Gospel Ministry, against his will, by the Consistory in Cologne after a Colloquium as a Prussian candi- date, and soon thereafter elected as pastor of the small Evangelical 122 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. congregation in Kaiserswertli on the Rhine. This was no doubt done as he himself said and wrote, "because I was a Lutheran." This good man had been laboring for many years to bring about a reform in the prison system, and to find a way of giving discharged prisoners opportunities of returning to a good moral and social position. With this object in view Pastor Fliedner had founded, in 182G, the Rhenish Westphalian Prisoners' Aid Society, the first known in Germany. He had learned from experience that many of these persons are anxious to gain their daily bread honestly, but they have no means of doing so. This was the case with Minna. For her, and for others like her, Pastor Fliedner felt most strongly the urgent necessity for providing a refuge or asylum before they returned to domestic life. He had no means of his own, he was very poor, but still he would give all the help he could. In the Yicarage garden there stood a little summer-house, twelve feet square. There he prepared a place of refuge for the poor woman, under the watchful care of an early friend of his wife. Soon appeared a second applicant; the summer-house made a sitting- room by day, but at night there was no sleeping-room other than a very small garret, which had not even a flight of steps leading up to it. At night a ladder was placed THE CRADLE OF THE WORK. agalust the attic window, and Minna and her companion mounted by it; then the ladder was taken away till the next morning. This little harbor of refuge continued to be the first and only asylum and penitentiary in Ger- many, until Fliedner rented for the purpose a neighboring house. This he afterwards bought, and subsequently altered and enlarged on two several occasions. The history of the founding and development of the first institution at Kaiserswertli is a type of the foundation of all the others. Fliedner never had any plan thoroughly matured; it was a gradual growth. He saw and felt the need around him, and faith and love left him no rest until he had procured what remedy he could under the circumstances, and with his small means. With deep faith in the goodness of God he trusted to the future for the extension and formation of his very modest, but important, beginnings. The Kaiserswerth Deaconess Institution LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 123 also owes its existence and character to this impulse. Fliedner tells us himself, "The state of the sick poor had long weighed heavily on our hearts. How often have I seen them fading away- like autumn leaves in their unhealthy rooms, lonely and ill-cared for, physically and spiritually utterly neglected! How many towns, even populous ones, were without hospitals! And what hospitals they were, even where they did exist! I had seen many in my travels through Holland, Brabant, England, and Scotland. I had not unfrequently found the gates adorned with marble when the nursing within was bad. The medical staff complained bit- terly of the hireling attendants, of their carelessness by day and by night, of their drunkenness and other immoralities. And what can I say of the spiritual ministrations? Little thought was given to that. Hospital chaplains were unknown in many cases, hospi- tal chapels in still mare. "And should we deem our evangelical Christian women incap- able or unwilling to undertake the task of Christian nursing? Had not numbers of them done wonders of self-sacriticing love in the military hospitals during the war of liberation of 1813-1815? If, again, the Church of Apostolic days had made use of their powers for the relief of its suifering members, and organized them into a recognized body under the title of Deaconesses, and if for many centuries the Church had continued to appoint such Deaconesses, why should we longer delay the revival of such an order of handmaids devoted to the service of their Lord? The disposition to active compassion for the sufferings of others, says Luther, is stronger in women than in men. Women who love godliness have often peculiar gifts of comforting others and alleviating their sufferings. 'These reflections,' continues Fliedner, 'left me no peace, and my wife was of the same mind with myself, and of greater courage. But would our little Kaiserswerth be the right place for a Protestant Deaconess Home for the training of Protestant Deaconesses? A place where the large majority of the population were Roman Catholics, where there could not even be sick persons enough to furnish a proper training-school, and so poor that it could not undertake even partially to defray the great expenses of such an institution? And would not those who had more experience in the care of souls be more adapted to such a difficidt undertaking than I could be? I went to my clerical brethren in Dusseldorf, Crefeld, Barmen, etc., and begged them to consider whether they would not set on foot such an institution, of which, indeed, those places were in pressing want. But all 124 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. refused, and urged me to put my own hand to the work; I had time with my small congregation, the quietness of retired Kaisers- werth would be very advantageous to such a training-school. The large amount of useful knowledge that I had collected on my journey had not been bestowed on me by God without a purpose. The needful money God could also send thither; the sick people, and nurses too. So we perceived that it was His will that we should take this burden on our shoulders, and willingly we offered ourselves to receive it. "We now looked quietly round for a house for the hospital. Suddenly the largest and finest house in Kaiserswerth came into the market. My wife had been confined only three days; but in spite of this she beset me with entreaties to buy the house. It was true the price was 2,300 thalers, and we had no money. I bought it, however, on the 20th of April, 1836, and at Martinmas the money was to be paid." So far riiedner's own narrative. On the 30th of May, 1836, the statutes of a Deaconess Society for Ehenish Westphalia were signed in Count Anthony Stolberg's house at Dilsseldorf. On the 23d of October, 1836, the ground floor of the newly bought house was arranged for the patients. "Very scantily," says Fliedner; "one table, some chairs with half-broken arms, a few worn knives, forks with only two prongs, worm-eaten bedsteads and other similar furniture, which had been given to us— in such humble guise did we begin our task, but with great joy and thankfulness." The first deaconess, Gertrude Reinhardt (born 1788, died 1869 ), came on October 20th. She was the daughter of a physician in Ruhrort, and had for many years helped her father to nurse and attend to the sick. Such, then, was the modest beginning of the Deaconess House at Kaiserswerth, and, with it, of the whole Deaconess work of modern times. This has increased with such wonderful rapidity, that at the present time there are sixty-three central Deaconess Institutions, with more than 8,400 Deaconesses. These Deacon- esses work at 2,774 stations, striving night and day to soothe and relieve suffering, and pressing to the front when help is most needed, as in times of small-pox, typhus, cholera, or any other infectious disease. Whilst in 1849, in the Baden campaign, the proffered help of the Deaconesses was not accepted, as not being suitable, in the great wars which followed, especially in 1870 and 1871, hundreds of Deaconesses showed upon the battle field what weak women's hands can do towards relieving suffering. GERTRUDE REICHARDT, The First Deaconess of Modem Times. 125 126 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. But however widely the work has spread, the door through which you enter the house at Kaiserswerth remains the same as on the first day. There are seen still the symbols of commerce and industry, and, above all, the Mercury's staff, with which the form- er possessor decorated it; and the window over the house a"P," the first letter of his name, — silent witnesses of the modest begin- ning of this great and beneficent work. Organization. — The Rhenish Westphalian Society has for its object, according to the Constitution granted it by an Order in Council, November 28th, 1846, "The Training of Protestant Christian women as Deaconesses in the Apostolic sense, for the purpose of ministering to the sicky the poor, children, prisoners, released criminals, and the like, especially in the Khenish West- phalian Provinces." It also endeavors to enlist in the service of the Church the vast fund of womanly love and power, which too often lies dormant, but only requires objects of compassion to quicken into activity. The work of love of the Deaconess extends to the needy of all religions without any distinction; but it does not allow her to make proselytes of those who belong to another faith. The work of the Deaconesses is divided into two classes : ( 1 ) Nursing; (2) Teaching. The Society is under the jurisdiction of the Rhenish Westphalian Provincial Synod, whose secretary and treasurer are ex-officio members of the board. The Board, on which one practicing physician must always sit, represents the Society, and has full power of control. Under the board the entire superintendence of the work is vested in the Director, who is a Protestant clergyman, and the Lady Superintendent, both of whom are appointed by the board. The purchase and sale of land, the work of building, the appointment of officials, and all fresh arrangements — such as the opening out new fields of labor or closing old ones — are regulated by the Board. The Director, and the Superintendent — called by the Sisters "Mother" — are, as it were, the parents of the Institution, to whom the Deaconesses stand in the relation of daughters. Under them the "Mother- house," as well as each branch Institution, has its Head Sister or Matron, who is called "Sister," not "Superior," because she is only considered the eldest sister in a family circle. She superintends, according to fixed rules laid down for her guidance, the institution intrusted to her; and in this way a feeling of unity is fostered among the many families or branches of the Institution, which are bound together to make one great whole. Only unmarried women. LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 127 or widows without children, of the Protestant faith, above eighteen years of age or under forty, are eligible for the calling of Dea- conesses. They must be earnest Christian women. Before their election to the office of Deaconess they have to undergo a period of probation, the length of which varies according to their capabilities, knowledge and experience. Early training, disposition and capacity are always taken carefully into considera- tion. Above all absolute freedom in the choice of a calling, and the written consent of the parents or guardians, are recjuired from every candidate. Prior to the admission of a probationer to the office of Deaconess, all the Deaconesses then present in Kaisers- werth are consulted and have a vete upon her election. At the consecration to the office the new Deaconess promises to be true to her calling, and to live in the fear of God and according to His holy Word. No vows are taken. Should a Deaconess be required to return to aged or sick parents, she can do so at any time, on application being made; or she can marry. It is, however, expected, that before she enters into a binding engagement she will candidly inform the "Mother" of her intentions. Every Deaconess is bound to act on the orders of the Doctor in all matters relating to medicine, surgery, and diet. In the case of male patients she is only allowed to do what would befit her sex, and with this object a male attendant is provided. She is not allowed to be present at a jjost-mortem examination. As a Dea- coness is the assistant of the doctor in all bodily ailments of a patient, so is she also the helper of the clergyman in the spiritual needs of those entrusted to her care. If a patient does not wish spiritual consolation from the Deaconess, it is still in her power to show her faith by her life and conversation, A Deaconess discharges her calling gratuitously. She re- ceives from the Institution her dress and board, and a small sum of pocket-money to purchase such articles of clothing as are not included in the Deaconess dress. She is not allowed to accept presents from her patients. In case of loss of health the Institution undertakes to provide for her, if she has no private means. Every Deaconess has entire control over her private fortune, which after her death goes to the proper heirs. She remains in close connection with her relations, and every two or three years she can go home to her parents, at the expense of the Institution, if herself without means. Every Deaconess accepts of her own free will the post chosen for her by the authorities. In cases of infectious disease she is 128 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. asked whether she has any objection to undertake the dangerous task, but no instance of a refusal has yet been known. No Deaconess is chosen to help in nursing those mentally afflicted who has any feeling of dislike for this special work, and no Deaconess is sent to the East without her own free will and the sanction of her parents. Also, only those who feel they are called to the work are chosen for teachers. The estimate of expenses and receipts is settled annually, before the beginning of the financial year, by the Board. The Treasurer and Chairman of the Board revise the accounts annually, and a report is then published, showing all that has been spent and received during the past year. The Mother-house and all institu- tions in Kaiserswerth, except the Asylum and Penitentiary, have one fund and one account. All branch institutions outside have their own accounts. The Mothek-House, and Hospital in Connection with it. — The growth of the Kaiserswerth Deaconess work may be compared to that of a healthy tree, which every year has new rings added to it and shoots out new branches. Every year the work, so modestly begun, has grown in all directions, and the Mother-house and Hospital, which are dependent on each other, have made equal progress. Strangely enough, on the old church seal of Kaiserswerth is represented a tree grown from a mustard-seed, under the influence of the sun, with the inscription, ^^Grxin. Synap. ores, arbor. ''^ Matt. xiii. ("The mustard-seed becomes a tree.") In the year 1840 two little houses were bought on the west side of the original building, which was already too small, and as these were in bad repair and not suitable for the purpose they were pulled down, and the first large new building erected. This extended some distance back into the garden, and contained several wards, domestic offices, a dining-room, with work and bedrooms for the Sisters, and a small chapel. This building was opened in 1843. In the same year another house on the west side was procured and added to the Mother-house. In 1854, eleven years later, the east front was enlarged, and at the same time a two-storied house was built in the garden, parallel with the front building, which was connected with it by another block. By this means large and small wards were added, as well as a laundry, which was much needed, and other important offices. In the wing running parallel with the main building a number of small rooms were provided for the Sisters who had worn themselves out in the service of their Lord, where they would rest from their labors. This wing has been called the "there remaineth a rest for th£ people op god.'' V29 130 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. "House of Evening Rest" on this account. To the west of this is the large lecture-room, which contains a large picture let into the wall by Eoland Ruse, representing Christ enthroned amongst the clouds, with a tired dove, a symbol of the Deaconess, flying to the Saviour for rest. Below is the inscription, "There remaineth a rest for the people of God" (Heb. iv, 9). The ground-floor of this wing serves as a separate establishment for the newly-arrived probationers. From fifteen to twenty of these form a separate family, having separate dining and sleeping-rooms. This enables them more easily to adapt themselves to their new life and voca- tion than would be possible if they were suddenly plunged into the whirl of busy life. It also gives an opportunity for learning the individual characters of the novices, and to assign to each her special and most suitable work. After a while Pastor Fliedner felt the necessity of providing accommodations for the workmen employed on the premises of the establishment, which was now so much extended. In order to avoid being dependent on the tradesmen of the town, and promote economy, the Institution had now its own baker, carpenter, glazier, painter, shoemaker, tailor, locksmith, and several accountants in the office. Accordingly, in 1868, the east side of the front facade was again enlarged by the addition of a new wing on the north side, which provided room for the workmen and officials. When this building was finished, in 1861, the whole front of the faeade was as it is here represented. A point was now reached in the development of the Mother- house and Hospital. The former has one hundred beds for Sis- ters engaged in the Mother-house and Hospital — some in training, others in being trained— and twenty more for Sisters who are for the time guests, or patients. The hospital has four wards and forty-three rooms — which almost all lie to the south — containing 120 beds for patients; a dispensary, which is conducted by a Sister who has passed the Government examination; an ice-cellar and six bathing-houses on the Rhine, which are not two minutes walk from the Hospital, and can be reached without going off the premises. Dr. Hintze has been for many years the medical officer. The yearly reports show the most satisfactory results. The cost for patients is perhaps less than in any other hospital. The twenty-fifth anniversary of the founding of Kaisers- werth was celebrated in 1861 with great rejoicings. Three years later, in 1864, Pastor Fliedner died, and since that time his work has wonderfully increased. In 1865 the neighboring house on ~n'\i\mF''!^ir'tir: o > a o cc CD in o CO > h-l CQ t?d H W O H W w o H (X 131 132 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the west side was bought, and that made it possible to add a large dining-room for the Sisters, more bedrooms, and quiet rooms in case of sickness. But the greatest inducement for buying this house was, that the opportunity now offered itself for enlarging the Church, which had become too small, by the addition of a transept, an apse, and a tower. This new building was finished and conse- crated in September, 1867. The nave of the church is on the level with the first floor of the building, and the gallery is on the second floor, so that patients are able to attend the service without the fatigue of stairs. As the church lies to the north, and the rooms for patients are mostly to the south, those dangerously ill are not disturbed by the noise of the organ and singing. Want of funds made it impossible for the towers to be built in uniformity with the rest of the church. The spire of the old church was lengthened and placed upon it. Underneath the church, and level with the ground floor of the main building, what is properly a crypt forms a large room most useful for meetings and social gatherings. The lecture-room above mentioned is connected with this by a large folding-door. The next acquisition was in 1871, when the neighboring house to the east with its garden, was bought, and thus one entire quarer of the town belonged to the Institution. After this new house had been altered for the officials to live in, a mortuary chapel in the Gothic style was added in 1873, and thus a want which had long been painfully felt was supplied. It stands, surrounded by evergreen trees and shrubs, in the garden belonging to the workmen's quarter. It contains, besides the chapel, which forms the nave, to the left, a dead house, and to the right a dis- secting-room. In order that some comfort may be given to those mourning around the body of their dear one, the apse and the entrance of the chapel are adorned with stained-glass windows, after Michael Angelo and Quentin Matsys. There still remains to be mentioned the aqueduct, which was planned in 1881. It will easily be understood how important it is that in such an institution, where there are so many inhabitants, water should be plentiful and easily obtained. Close by, on the banks of the Rhine, the old Mill Tower rises to a height of ninety feet, from the summit of which the blue flag, with the white dove bearing an olive branch, flutters on all festive occasions. Formerly the tower served as a barn, now a well has been dug inside it. An engine, worked by the wind, raises the water into a large metal cistern on the highest story of the tower, and thence it flows into I 3 (a LP 2.9 5.g a o CD »-t CO e-»- " O 2, <^ ff M CO o w o o w 1 o h- 1 d I Ki O > I— I w 05 w a §1 H g^ WW o o p a (a fo I tsi o H & OT ci o ? g.3- CO m fo 3 00 so i o CO a I— I o 134 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the different parts of the Institution; namely, the Mother-house, Hospital, Paul Gerhard's Home, Seminary, and, lastly, to the garden and court of the two last-named buildings, where in summer two fountains play to purify the air. The gardens of the Mother-house and Hospital extend on the north side as far as Wall street. The Infant school, Penitentiary, Orphan Asylum, Seminary, Inspector's House, and the buildings used as offices, lie in this street, with the front facing the south. Separated from this by the School, Church and Yicarage of the Evangelical Town Church, are the Deaconess School and the Mill Tower. This row of houses forms the boundary line to the north of Kaiserswerth. Behind these extend the gardens and meadows of the institution, beyond which again are cultivated fields. The Refuge and Penitentiary, as already stated, which was the germ of the whole work, was started Sept. 17, 1833, and was moved before the winter from the temporary shelter in the summer- house to a larger, but still modest house, in Wall street. In 184:1 a new wing had to be built, as the old house was no longer large enough to enable each inmate to have a room for herself at night. Later, the adjoining house to the east was bought and added to the Penitentiary, and a second family arranged for those who came last, in order that their characters might be more carefully scrutinized. All the work of the Refuge is done by the inmates, in order that they may practice cooking, washing and ironing. It has also a small farm attached, so that the inmates may grow accustonled to a rural life and learn to understand the treatment of animals. In 1860 it was again necessary to enlarge the place. Half a new wing was added to the building of 1841, and this contains a workroom, a large washhouse and ironing-room, while a staircase leads to separate bedrooms for the inmates. It is thought necessary for the reformation of these women, often deeply sunk in vice, that they should have separate bedrooms, and so should have at least the opportunity of "communing with their own hearts." On an average there are in the Penitentiary twenty girls and women. Since its foundation more than 800 have come under the influence of the place, and of this number one-third have been restored to a good and honest life. Many have regained a respectable position as wives and mothers. Only those who come of their own free will are admitted to the Penitentiary. The motto for the daily life is comprised in the words "Pray and Work." Those who cannot sew, mend, knit and darn, are taught; and instruction is also given in reading, writing and arithmetic. But LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 135 it is found from experience that the most salutary work is that which is combined with bodily exercise in the open air. Above all, these erring sheep are taught the principles of the Christian faith, and are led to strive after a higher life, the way to which is pointed out to them by showing them that every act of their daily life may be consecrated to God. The Training College for Teachers of Infant and Elementary Schools, and High School for Girls, with Practicing Infant School Attached, date their origin from the establishment of the Deaconess Mother-house. In the year 1835, Pastor Fliedner started a knitting-school for poor children, which in 1836 he enlarged and turned into an infant school for children of all denominations. For both the summer-house was again first brought into requisition. Soon the Infant School had to be moved to a house on the east side of the Asylum. There it is now, though much improved by the addition of a large, airy classroom. In 1836 Fliedner offered, just at the time the Deaconess House was started, to take in young women who had a taste and gift for the instruction of infants, and to train them for the work. Thus, almost without any definite intention, the Training School for Infant School- mistresses was started. There being no suitable building for them, they lived for a time, some in the Orphan Asylum and some in the Mother-house, until, on the 9th of August, 1847, the new house was opened and occupied. The students of the Training School were at this time not only those who were aspiring for the office of teachers of infant schools, but, since 1844, teachers for elementary schools had also been in training. Among the Protestant population of Germany it was a new thing to have female teachers, and there was at first much opposition. Very excellent persons declared that the office of teacher was not suitable for females, and that even girls were much better taught by men. The Training School, however, entirely overcame all opposition, and helped to open out a new sphere of work to women. The Government Board of Education from the first looked favorably on the project, and in 1848 the privilege was granted to this College, according to which the students were allowed to pass their examinations in Kaiserswerth and receive their necessary certificates. Later, governesses for girls' schools of a higher grade were trained here. In 1841, Fliedner called to his aid the schoolmaster Nanke as teacher in the Training College, and in 1843 Pastor Strieker was engaged as teacher of religious knowledge. These have been succeeded by Herr Vollmer in 1869 136 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. and Pastor Bungerotli in 1877. It had long been felt that the Training College ought to be enlarged. It was not possible, however, to carry this into effect until the year 1871, when the farm was removed to a new building at some distance, and by this means TRAINING COLLEGE FOR FEMALE TEACHERS. — NORTH VIEW. space was acquired for the addition of a new wing to the Training College. In its present state the building accommodates seventy- nine students and ten to fifteen probationers, who are being trained as Teaching Sisters, Six Sisters teach in the College. The site, upon the old fortifications of Kaiserswerth, is a favorable one, as the building is safe at those times when the Rhine overflows its banks. To the north, as already described, are the gardens and meadows of the Institution. The health of the students is most satisfactory, although most girls enter the College at seventeen. Girls under seventeen are not admitted, in spite of pressure on the part of their friends, as, at that age, they are not considered equal to the work required of them. The total number of teachers trained since the opening of the College to 1883, was more than 1,600. A considerable number of these are at work in different parts of Germany, with the most satisfactory results. Personal correspondence, a quarterly letter printed in lithograph, and the yearly conferences, keep the students LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 137 connected with the place of their education. A Benevolent Aid Society, which the teachers have founded, and which is entirely under their own control and management, unites the greater number of them in a very practical and useful bond. The Orphan Asylum. — On the 2d of April, 1842, a Deaconess entered a newly purchased house adjoining the Asylum, in charge of a few orphan children. In a few months the number rose to seven, and now for many years there have been from thirty to thirty-six children in this Home. The whole number is divided into two or three families under one "mother." The position of the house is such that it is not possible to enlarge it, and as the number of children has considerably increased, both the Asylum on one side and the Training College on the other, after their enlargement, were obliged to give up rooms to the Orphanage. A new house has, however, been built outside the town, in the neighborhood of the Johannisberg, to which the children have been removed. This is the generous gift of a lady who wishes to remain anonymous. The Orphanage is neither a reformatory nor an ordinary boarding-school. The children who are admitted are the orphans of pastors, teachers and others belonging to the educated middle class. They are educated and instructed in a manner suitable to their circumstances, and opportunities are given to them of learning how to manage a household. The two classes in the Orphange, taken by two Deaconesses, serve as practicing schools for the students of the Training College. After Confirmation the orphans still remain some time in the institution, in order that they may not too quickly lose the impressions made upon them at so important a time of their lives. When they are ready to leave, a situation suited to their capabilities is sought for them in a family where they are likely to be kindly treated. When they have been out two or three years they are allowed to make free choice of a vocation. Several have become Deaconesses, many teachers, and some Mothers' Helps. Girls educated in the school are not al- lowed to enter the Mother-house as probationers, or the training college as students, without having first seen something of the outside world. If they then wish it they may become probationers or students. A few orphan children of pastors or teachers are received into the Orphanage without payment, or for a very small sum. It is a source of deep thankfulness that many of those who have as or- phans experienced loving care, have in their turn been the means 138 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. of bringing comfort to other homeless and fatherless children. God's blessing has rested upon the House also in temporal matters. In spite of most of the children being the children of parents who have died young, the state of their health is even better than could be expected. From 1848-76 not one child died in the Orphanage, and up to the present time only a few. Lunatic Asylum for Protestant Women. — As the Sisters were often required to nurse the insane, and Kaiserswerth Deacon- esses had been already engaged by Governor Wincke at the Pro- vincial Lunatic Asylum in Westphalia, Pastor Fliedner saw the necessity of founding an asylum for female lunatics in Kaisers- werth, in order that the Sisters might have the special training required for nursing patients afflicted with this direst of all mala- dies. Fliedner, although he could value the special gifts with which women are endowed, saw also the limits beyond which woman's work should not extend. He therefore maintained from the beginning that only women patients should be received into the Asylum, although the Deaconesses nurse men also. He also resolved on only having patients of the Protestant faith, in order that in matters of religion, which have so considerable an influ- ence on their condition, there should be uniformity. At an audience which Fliedner had with King Frederick Wil- liam IV. in 1848, he laid before his Majesty the necessity of founding such an institution. The King gave Fliedner an unused hospital barrack at Kaiserswerth, with a beautiful garden, for this purpose. The King named as a condition that three third-class patients belonging to military families should be admitted without payment, the appointment of the same to be with the Minister of War. Pastor Fliedner further agreed that there should be three third-class places open to the relations of pastors on half pay- ment. None of these were endowed. The barracks were enlarged and added to, and on May 5th, 1852, the new Asylum was opened, and soon filled. For nearly thirty years, thirty-five to forty patients were daily nursed there, and about 635 altogether. God has blessed the work, and many great sufferers have here recovered their reason. In order not to have to refuse the ever-increasing demands for admission to this Institution, and to give the patients the benefit of all the latest improvements, the Board of the Hhenish West- phalian Deaconess Institution resolved to build a new Asylum out- side, but still close to Kaiserswerth. In June, 1878, the first stone of the new building was laid on a piece of land of about r > H p— I C t- > H I— I C W H o W > h-t w 73 1-3 1 'Xi 139 140 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. twenty-five acres, bought from Count Hatzfeld. The trees had already been planted in the spring. In June, 1881, the new building was opened. The ground being at a considerable elevation, otfers on all sides a most delightful view — wooded hills, fruitful plains, the town, and, close at hand, the gardens and undulating grounds surrounding the house. The three-storied building contains, besides the domestic offices, bath-rooms, high and airy living and sitting-rooms for about fifty patients, a well- furnished drawing-room, and a chapel suitably decorated with stained-glass windows. Covered and open halls, verandas, and corridors, afford shelter, both in summer and winter, for those who like to walk or sit in the open air. Besides the park-like grounds, there are for those most seriously affected, several large gardens, with trees, shrubs, flowers, knolls, and arbors. A building standing by itself in the park is intended for those only slightly affected and the convalescents. A third house, quite separated and surrounded by four smaller gardens, is provided with every convenience for the worst cases, and where the patient is violent. The utmost care has been taken that those patients who need the most pity should have pleasant rooms, and be able to enjoy from their window a soothing view of flowers, green leaves, and shrubs. Each of these buildings is abundantly supplied with water. As bathing in the Rhine has so many dangers for insane patients, baths have been made on the brook which flows through the meadows belonging to the Institution. The Medical Officer is Dr. Roller, a son of the well-known Dr. Roller of Illenau; the Chaplain and Superintendent is Pastor G. Fliedner. The monthly charge for third-class patients is 50 marks; for second-class patients, 120 marks; and for first-class patients, 200 marks, or 250 if two rooms are wished. Paul Gerhard Home. — A Home for lonely or invalided women, married or single, of the Protestant faith. In the chain of Kaiserswerth Institutions there seemed to be a link wanting. The need of a Home for lonely and invalided women had been long urgently felt, and many applications for admission had in vain been made. On the 7th of June, 1876, a Home of this kind was opened on the 200th anniversary of the death of Paul Gerhard. At first it was only in a temporary building, but in October, 1881, it was removed to the old lunatic asylum, which, together with its garden, reaches from the market to Wall street. The front of the house looks upon the cheerful market-place, planted with acacias. On the garden side the house has two wings. A characteristic >- w c w o — ' ^ ■'■C'-.s-v^'J lii 142 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. decoration of the rooms are the comforting verses of Paul Gerhard's hymns, written in large gold and colored letters, and framed. No one knew better how to speak words of comfort to the lonely and sad by his hymns than this man. Therefore it was thoutrht that a Home which bears the name of Paul Gerhard should be stamped with the inspiriting and comforting verses of this gifted writer. There are three classes of inmates, who pay 1,500, GOO and 300 marks each per annum. Prospectuses of the Home may be had post free on application. The Deaconess School. — In 1865 a preparatory school was opened at Kaiserswerth for young girls who wished to become probationers but whose age did not allow of their doing so. It was only to be an experiment, for the best preparation for the Deaconess calling, for a young girl under eighteen is certainly in family life, not in the life of an institution. This, however, is not always to be found, and many young persons who have been con- firmed feel themselves early called to live for others, and yet are obliged to remain in circumstances in which their longings to practice Christian love to their neighbors are stifled rather than encouraged. In such cases the Deaconess School offers a substi- tute for the Home. Every effort is made to reproduce, as far as possible, the conditions of family life ; and with this object, not more than twenty Deaconess pupils are admitted. They are not included in the Sisterhood, and are not taught the management of the sick, but receive a general training such as girls of their age and position would meet with at home, as well as instruction in ele- mentary knowledge and all kinds of house, kitchen, and garden work. If, on reaching the age of eighteen, they, of their own free will, choose the Deaconess calling, they are admittted as Probation- ers. After sis years' trial the experiment was found to be a very satisfactory one. All this time the girls had been in a temporary establishment, but in 1871 a new home was built for them out of a barn belonging to the old Mill Tower, which has a cheerful look- out upon the Rhine, which is close to the house; and the place was called by the girls themselves, at a time when patriotic feeling was strong in Germany, 'The Watch on the Khine.' Here they live during the winter, but when spring approaches they migrate, like true birds of passage, to the little farm at Salem, near Ratin- gen, with their 'House-mother' — one Sister who attends to the housekeeping — and a Sister as teacher. Salem is more than a mile from Kaiserswerth, and there is also the House of Rest for LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 143 Convalescent Sisters, or those who are worn out in doinj^ their Master's service. There they liave their own house, which is sur- rounded by gardens, meadows, woods and fields. The opportuni- ties they have for exercise and work in the pure country air offer the best possible aid in strengthening the health of the future Deaconesses. Many Probationers, and of these, thirty-four Dea- conesses, have gone forth out of this nursery. The Farm.— The necessity of having a farm belonging to the establishment was soon evident, as many of the most necessary articles of food, such as vegetables and milk, were not to be had in the town in sufficient quantity and of good quality. In 1843, a ruined mill standing near the Rhine was bought, fitted up, and enlarged, to be a granary and storehouse; and in 184G a one-storied building was erected to the west of the seminary, to be used for farm purposes and for the live stock, which at that time only consisted of a few cows. With the enlargement of the Institution the farm increased in proportion, and th^. necessity became apparent of separating the farm from the dwelling-houses, and placing it, if possible, on a high-lying and large piece of ground. The first step in this direction was made in 18G0, when a large new barn with a threshing-floor was built on the Duisberger Road, about five minutes' walk from the Institution. It was only after ten years that means were found of moving the farm from the side of the Training College, and erecting a massive new building near the barn. A house was next built for the bailiff, with a wing for two deaconesses, the maids who attend to the dairy, the farm servants, etc. Five years later, in 1875, a second large barn was built to contain the grain, which until now, owing to the want of room, had been obliged to be stacked in the fields; at the same time a cart-shed was erected; and lastly, in 1880, a stable, in order to gain room in the principal building for the breeding of cattle and pigs. The gardens and meadows which lie between the farm and the Mother-house are the property of the Institution. Besides the produce of the land, there is but little in the shape of endowments. These endowments are still so small that they only produce an income of 2,881 marks. In this sum is included the interest for four free beds. With the exception of one partly endowed in the Orphan Asylum there are no free beds in Kaisers- werth, either in the Deaconesses' Hospital or in any of the branch Institutions. About 75 per cent, of the income is derived from payments of patients' fees, the sale of books, and the circulation of the LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 145 Volksl-alcndcr, amounting to more than 10(),0()0 annually. The other 25 per cent, is made up by voluntary contributions; and be- sides donations in money, many valuable gifts are made — coal, cloth- ing and linen being sent as presents by friends of the Institution. Other Stations.— Only the Branch Institutions at Kaisers- werth have as yet been mentioned. Besides these, the Deacon- esses are employed in many places, to which they are appointed by the Committee or by the Church Council. The work is in these cases settled by an agreement between the authorities of Kaisers- werth and those who make the request for help. The latter must pay yearly to the Mother-house 180 marks for each Sister employed, and 15 marks towards traveling expenses, giving also free board and lodging; whilst the Mother-house supplies the Sister with clothing and pocket-money, and provides for her if unfit to work. Whilst adhering to the rules, the power is willingly conceded to each Committee to make use of the services of the Sisters as occasion requires. The Committee of the Hospital at Elberfeld was the first to solicit the help of the Deaconesses. This was on Jan. 21, 1838. At first two Sisters worked there, now there are five. In 1839, Sisters were sent to a hospital at Frankfort-on-the-Maine, and to Kirchheim in Wiirtemberg. The second Prussian town in whicli they worked was Barmen (September, 1842), and the third Berlin. In this city Deaconesses have been at work since June, 1843, in the new Charite; employed on the most arduous task of nursing daily from 150 to 200 women suflPering from contagious disease. In 1844 the charge of the children's ward was also entrusted to Kaiserswerth Deaconesses. After the Institution had existed for eight years, the Deaconesses first began to help in parish work; first at Cleve, in 1844, and in Duisburg and Cologne in 1846. London was the first place Sisters were sent to beyond Germany. For eleven years ( from 1846 to 1857) they gave their help in the German Hospital at Dalston. At the end of the first ten years they were found in fifteen hospitals, besides that of Kaiserswerth. The number of stations outside the Mother-house amounted to twenty-two, and the number of Sisters to 108. Seventy-eight of these were Deaconesses, and thirty probationers. At the end of twenty years the number of stations, besides the Mother-house, was fifty -nine; and the number of Sisters had increased to 244 — 165 Deaconesses and seventy, nine 146 GROWTH AND SUMMARY OF THE WORK OF Name of Mother House. Xo. of Sisters. 1888. 1891 o O Q IS 'i\ I o 63 C J2 O 2--S PL, Receipts. (Marks.) 1887. 1890. Expenditures. (Marks.) 1887. 1890. Xo. of Fields of Labor. 1888. 1891. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 2.5 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 66 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 Kaiserswerth Berlin, Elizabeth Paris iReuilly) gtrassburg St. Loup Dresden Utrecht Bern Berlin, Bethania Stockholm Rochester, U. S. A Breslau Konigsbers Ludwigslust Carlsruhe Riehen by Basel Xeuendettelsau Stuttgart Augsburg Halle Darmstadt Zurich St. Petersburg Speyer Craschnitz Hanover Hamburg Danzig Copenhagen Cassel (Treysa) Hague Mitau, Russia Posen Pesth, Hun.gary Frankenstein Riga, Ru.ssia Berlin, Lazarus London, Tottenham Reval, Russia Helsingfors, Finland... Altona Sarata, Russia Bremen Christiania Yiborg, Finland Bielefeld Keutorney Brunswick Frankiurt,a. M Flensburg Paris Berlin, P. G. S Gallneukirchen Ingweiler Nowawes Haarlem Mannheim Arnheim Helsen BerliQ. Mgdl.-S Philadelphia, U. S. A. Sobemheim Witten 18:'.6 1837 1841 1842 1842 1844 1844 1845 1847 1849 1849 1850 18.50 1851 1851 1852 ia>4 1864 1855 18.57 1858 1858 1859 1859 1860 1860 1860 1862 lb63 1864 1865 1865 1865 1866 1866 1866 1867 1867 1867 1867 1867 1867 1868 1868 1869 1869 1869 1870 1870 1874 1874 1876 1877 1877 1879 1882 1884 1885 1887 1888 188S 1889, 1890 734 114 78 176 73 266 76 297 243 152 9 224 2.")8 172 120 200 282 353 94 88 150 101 40 109 128 223' 341 135: 146; 60 39 26 104 7 135' 15 54 64 22 13 72 19 22 229 9 463 189 50 74 85 16 91 17 115 15 Total., Total. 807 120 66 182 82 33' 70 337 265 165 9 250 320 1118 157 235 334 434 110 117 171 115 34 140 155 246 38 178 171 86 46 26 130 9 161 18 66 69 25 17 77 24 22 285 6 565 208 59 81 118 14 134 23 15 135 33 36 30 16 32 3( 35 3 61 82 61 112 68 191 42 151 209 118 3 158 218 136 97 160 245 284 66 77 122 88 24 80 63 170 11 95 103 34 24 8 58 6 95 3 31 39 17 7 44 11 ii; 169 2 361 123 34 50 63 8 75 14 6 (i.s 11 21 11 7 19 12 190 38 5 70 14 141 28 186 56 47 6 92 102 62 60 75 89 150 44 40 49 27 10 60 92 76 27 83 68 62 22 18 72 3 66 15 351 30 8 10 33 13 6 116 4 204 85 25 81 55 6 59 9 9 67 22 1.5 19 9 13 24 35 3 693,892 233,901 117,223 180,659 76.63 438,544 119,306 160.000 279,018 85,188 141,147 137,714 149,533 91,223 95,087 150,000 247,031 33,295 203.493 82,368 74,764 89,644 69,837 92,691 112 582 63,719 129.622 120,670 84,W4 40,257 28,710 72,151 18,882 6,221 33,.552 131,623 65,933 25,715 26,535 69,555 10,741 44,680 75.540 9,736 397,804 1.59,063 61,.588 73,210 95,04 21,463 98,156 42,540 61,310 129,7.50 742,010 221,848 170,422 220.339 55 834 482,081 126,186 16S.000 306,245 74,670 857,740 233,543 115,442 178,370 76,489 443,551 118,238 160,000 276,001' 90,434 177,850 237,223 170,720 90,520 135,335 220.000 242,.527 44553 26S,2Jv4 121,208 73,3.")0 93,183 73,854 157.8821 136,0241 .57,8.56! 78,631| 116,667 210 074 79,428 28,710 168 609 32.616 7,221 46,285 133,782 92,041 37,631 25,408 78,.539 15,162 51,495 12(i,535 20,026 435,199 166,407 77,161 74,024 94,039 18.555 93,920 42,070 17 061 102,773 22,786 43.508 87,781 10.107 48.442 ? ? 130113 139 863 137,470 149,495 84,.5.54 98,635 1.50,000 244.650 29,662 198,663 82,0S4 70.322 54,103 66.066 101.156 117,109 63,719 128.445 93,238 84,090 39,704 27.311 69,-543 15,113 6.147 33.050 127,620 65,676 23.362 23,660 66 539 10,656 38,842 7.5,616 8,879 391.317 160,321 62,300 65,537 93,711 24,746 30,907 42,409 59,929 143,470 1891 7,080 8,478 5,298 3.180 1884 l.->,653 3,.503' 2,150 6,353,394 7.680.810 6,449,353 5,607.723 753,324! 220,973' 170,112 218,214 j .51,. 567 493,259! 125,9641 168.000 1 308,793 89,326 177,818 236,757! 183,430| 83,.582; 115,083 215,000 234,3731 41,056, 264,4351 130,646 86,528 70 203 67,182 156.803 135,882 60,1.58 78,609 109,431 207,760 80,725 27,311 148,740 16.9S3 7 615 43,873 128,332 90,. 502 39.917 25,840 84,4 " 16.292 51,495 127,383 20,425 430.258 ir)4..503 77,(i61 72,939 105.541 23,883 89,754 45,195 17,147 102,205 24.416 37,059 83,671 8,993 72.217 ? 9 7,519,646 6,4.54,223 210 34 28 35 20 93 7 45 72 62 6 57 86 61 40 55 92 83 21 34 49 29 6 31 54 101 11 55 65 21 2 13 31 1 65 3 12 8 5 8 30 4 7 61 2 166 82 23 26 30 7 33 4 71 2,248 THE KAISERSWERTH DEACONESSES, 1891. 14? .3 t Homes for the Poor and the Incurables. S ■■§ so a •0 g s 2 2.2 w 1 1 a 00 Si 5 c 1 (DC -a « X ^ >■> - X § z < P 1 i ■£ X 1 1 S X a Epileptic Insti- tutes. a 09 X a ■3 S a 1 s a f 1 2 O 1 e .23 M 1 CO a CO ♦J CO f2 1 1 00 Vi to ' : a . c i s i M "1 1 CO W 7 1 1 "21 X C 1 1 1 w 23 (A a So 2 1 2 ii ■a 10 4 6 J, a i to "\ 3 ,3 H CO t X 61 275 20 23 71 58 62 31 250 88 35 ? 'C7 9S 76 38 115 100 169 44 35 75 19 47 3 4 62 12 1 10 1 53 5 11 23 28 114 17 2 20 1 1 18 42 28 27 114 36 7 1 42 8 2 •rV 1 2 3 ■1 8 1 1 2 2 ... 1 2 11 4 S 1 8 1 5 9 8 5 7 1 30 1 17 26 10 6 1 16 10 16 1 2 2 1 1 2 2 5 1 1 18 5 6 7 ?« 5 12 24 24 6 16 ... ... ... 1 5 ... ... ... •■• 4 38 2() 2 7 10 2 2 9 4 7 14 9 '4 17 '"16 "13 4 2 12 2 "2 ■'3 "2 ■ 2'.'.'. ... 1 1 2 1 ... ... 7 2 4 8 9 18 6 6 1 ... 10 11 12 13 Id 4 9A 4 11 3 4 4 8 1 1 4 3 2 """i 3 6 1 St 6 4 14 34 3 6 6 10 1 2 12 ? 7 ? 13 5 3 ? '5 25 39 24 28 19 20 32 15 26 16 11 2 20 34 41 5 42 27 14 1 2 21 68 50 46 47 24 59 96 38 34 27 13 2 52 66 73 12 59 9 20 ? 2 46 3 "i 5 7 12 » 1 1 6 3 1 1 6 2 2 2 11 "i 2 "16 4 ;;: 1 1 5 1 "2 10 8? 24 7 1 7 23 28 10 1 7 30 "1 4 3 6 2 1 1 1 ?3 14 2 6 1 5 1 1 4 7 3 6 2 S 15 2(; 25 44 ""e 4 1 ■i6 13 3 "3 "4 . 1 . 7 1 12 "2 '21 ... ... 2 2 ) 4 6 5 ... 3 "i 2 16 17 18 9 3 5 11 4 6 15 ... . 1 1 19 14 ■^0 IS 1 5 "'1 18 45 2 2 'iO 3 2 ■ 4 ■■■■4 5 2 ■■■■4 6 "3 ■ ■■9 15 12 17 7 10 "14 15 13 '"i's ? 10 21 9 25 24 14' 25 2 3 1 2 5 1 "i "i . 1 . 3 I ... 1 ? ?T 36 101 1 1 6 ... ... 26 97 15 52 1 3 1 1 1 1 7 2 ... 1 ? 28 18 ? 2 ? 1 1 ? 2 ?9 71 21 2 ' 1 6 ... 30 31 7 5 1 2 •? '5 1 1 1 7 1 8 1 3 3'' 11 23 ... 1 2 ... 1 2 3S 1 6 1 34 11 5 6 24 1 10 6 3 3 15 37 1 24 7 6 4 23 3 7 47 1 4 59 1 7 1 2 S=> 1 1 ... ... ... 36 ?. 2 17 '"2 '"6 1 1 1 2 S7 4 38 1 1 1 ... ... ... ... S«» 9. 1 22 ■■■9 85 1 220 38 7 8 21 1 1 2 1 3 1 2 4 ,7 23 40 8 7 5 2 4 2 3 41 1 2 6 A'> 3 4 35 5 f 43 97 3 2 58 24 3 2 10 5 ? 100 24 3 3 13 3 6 .. 1 1 5 7 1 ... ... 44 9. 4.'. 60 6 1 1 5 14 2 5 9 56 54 13 17 17 4 26 1 3 33 4 9 4 81 75 16 30 29 4 56 7 5 54 5 13 5 5 4 11 7 ? 3 2 3 2 13 9 67 1 24 1 3 1 "T" 3 3 46 n 1 2 1 2 1 1 ... 47 4 1 48 6 2 1 11 6 1 49 11 4 1 11 2 1 1 50 1 1 51 6 13 6 7 13 ... 2 9 4 10 1 r ... ... 5? 4 1 3 1 2 53 1 1 54 / 28 ■■'■■4 4 15 3 3 31 19 2 4 1 2 f ■"1 N*) 1 ? 9 ...1... .» ... 56 ? 1 57 1 ... f» 1 2 1 6 8 8 . ,1 .V) ...... 1 1 ? ... ... 4 ? r ... iWi 3 24 8 1 ? 2 3 2 4 1 2 61 ? 1 2 1 23 14 3 141 9'J 6- 48 30 83 139 20 23 ... 39 3b 7 1 7 16 1 9 ... ... 134 57 3 I 39 !l7 83 37 ... 63 780 2545 551 ! 1517 168 104 368 1,017 178 524 1686 816 125 i 99 302 209 451 304 529 &53 22 50 36 9 8 27 21 7 5 9 3 148 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. probationers. At Fliedner's death ( October 4, 186-1) 415 Sisters were employed at 110 stations. The Kaiserswerth Deaconess Society has also exercised a great and happy influence for good in the nursing of the sick poor and children. Not only has it been the means of inducing others to found Mother-houses, but the difficulties encountered at the outset have been considerably lightened by the help given by the Deaconesses sent from Kaiserswerth. This was the case at Dresden, where, in May, 1841, Kaiserswerth Deaconesses opened the Mother-house and Hospital; also in Berlin, Breslau and many other places. Teaching Sisters have been working in Bucharest since 1859. Since the autumn of 1863 they have conducted two elementary schools, in which Protestant German girls belonging to this city are educated. In May, 1878, the Deaconesses opened an infant school; and in August, 1881, a boarding and higher girls' school. As the German population in Bucharest is by far the largest, the importance of the Deaconess work in the education of Germans is very considerable. LUTHERANS IN GERMANY 149 Additional Stations. — Kaiserswerth has one blind institute, four sisters, and an agricultural station (Oekonomie) two sisters. Breslau has a Mother Deaconess House in Frankenstein, one sister. Ludwigslust has a blind institute, two sisters. Neuendet- telsau, an agricultural station, one sister. Craschnitz, one pleasure resort (Ferienkolonie) one sister. Hanover, one parament station, three sisters. Copenhagen, one convalescent house. Frankenstein, one home for factory employes, two sisters, and one house for domestics, one sister. Flensburg, one agricultural station (Oekonomie). TABLE SHOWING THE GROWTH OF THE DEACONESS WORK SINCE 1861. Mother- houses. Increase of Sisters. Increase in Fields of Worli. Increase of Income. M a 3 1 CJ a 1— ( 3 3 - 2 3 O l-i o M a |c2§ a = o (D <1> < 00 cj Increase I'roni one Conlerence to another. .\verago per year. ISfill 97 1197 1592 2106 2657 3239 3901 4748 5653 7129 8478 386 526 866 1093 1436 1742 2263 2774 'f 1864 1868 1872 1875 1878 1881 1884 1888 1891 30 40 48 50 51 53 54 57 63 3 10 8 2 1 2 1 3 6 395 514 551 582 662 847 905 1476 1349 132 128 138 194 221 282 302 369 450 ? 140 122 218 227 343 306 521 511 V 35 30 73 76 114 102 130 170 813,273 1,258,242 2,103,729 3,61(i,256 4,110,U7 4,824,176 5,(i07,8s6 6,401,337 7,680,810 ? 1 1 444,%9 111,242 845,487 211,372 1,512,527 504.176 493,891 l(i4.690 714,029 2:'.8,010 783,710 261,237 793,451 198,3(K? 1,279,473 426,491 Anniversary, 1892.— The Deaconess Institution at Kaisers- werth celebrated the fifty-sixth anniversary of its founding, on the 26th of September, 1892. Since Fliedner's death in 186-t, the number of mother houses has doubled and is now 63; the number of sisters has increased fivefold, and is now 9.000; the number of field assistants has increased sixfold, and is now 2,800; the annual income has increased eightfold, and is now 8,000,000 marks. The Kaiserswerth Institution has a faculty of sixteen instructors, and during the past year 102 sisters were pursuing a course of training liere— a larger number than at any period since the Franco- Prussian war. The institution has branches in Italy, Egypt, Syria, Turkey, and nearly in all parts of the world. It has recently undertaken the establishment of a hospital in Jerusalem. a > •— « ^ c» w S3 o ti < a> ^ A Ph o O > ;?; 1— ( -rt H a c/. a W =! M d v w o K 1^ W CO ^ <11 Q Lh W Pi 1— < rj vA ^ fM o « a o m H < luO LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 151 DIASPORA MISSIONS. GusTAVUS ADOLrHUS Society. — In contrast with the work of the Catholics in Protestant countries, about which some have extreme bright notions, we present here the work of one Protestant JlA.v.tMlt.SlNaE;R, GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS, KING OF SWEDEN. Society of Germany in Roman Catholic countries. The very name Gustavas Adolphus kindles in every Protestant's breast a feeling of evangelical patriotism and of patriotic church loyalty. His name prefixed to a missionary society from its beginning through a half a century suggests the spirit that naturally dominates it. No society has ever been truer to its name than this one. It is heroically waging the same warfare as that on the battle field of Lutzen, not with carnal but with spiritual weapons. Their motto is Gal. X, 6: "As we have therefore opportunity let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith." 152 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The Gustavus Adolplius Society, organized for the purpose of aiding German Protestant Diaspora congregations in Roman Catholic countries, was called into life Xov. 6, 1832, at Leipsic, at the two hundredth yearly memorial celebration in honor of Gustavus Adolphus, through the efforts of Pastor Grossmann. Oct. 31, 1841, Pastor Zimmermann, in the Allgemein Kirchen- zeitung, made an appeal for just such a society, and, at the same time, not conscious of what had been started, North and South Germany thus became united in the work. At a meeting in Leipsic, Sept. 16, 1842, Pastor Grossmann presiding, the "Evangelische Verein der Gustav-Adolf-Stiftung" was organized and a constitution was adopted at their General Convention the following year, Sept. 20-22, in Frankfurt a. M. Each district or local society controls one-third of their receipts, while one-third is forwarded to or appropriated in the name of the Central Board, and one- third is given to a permanent loan fund for the general work of the Central Board, for the objects specified by the societies giving it. The Forty-fifth General Annual Convention, held Sept. 15-17, 1891, in Goerlitz, Silesia, (a land where the Counter-Reformation seized 1,300 churches,) in their interesting report of 234 pages, furnishes the following late and authentic data, which, like the life of Gustavus Adolphus himself, should be familiar to every Protestant, even if they be not of German blood and of Lutheran faith. The Society's headquarters is in Leipsic, Prof. G. F. Fricke, D.D., President, and Dr. Hempel, Secretary. The Society is thoroughly organized, being composed of forty -five principal societies, and these again are subdivided into 1,817 auxiliary or branch societies and 470 women's societies. The number of the societies are constantly increasing, last year there being eleven auxiliary and thirteen women's societies newly organized. The receipts have been increasing from the day of its organ- ization until the present without interruption. Last year the forty-five principal societies, including the contributions from Hungary, Netherlands, Roumania, Switzerland, and Sweden, as is seen below, report the annual receipts at 963,055.55 marks. This was a gain over the previous year's regular contributions of 8,890.93 marks. If to the contributions through these channels be added the bequests, special gifts and interest from the permanent fund, all of which went direct to the Central treasury, the total year's income was 1,154,867.51 marks, or a net gain over LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 153 the previous year of 42,775.56 marks. This is over a million a year for missions by one society and for only one department of Germany's great and growing missionary operations, namely, for Protestant work exclusively in Roman Catholic countries. The annual literature of the 2,:^32 Principal, Auxiliary and Women's Gustavus Adolphus Societies, in anniversary sermons, reports and periodicals, is enormous. Many societies have their own organs and some of them large circulations, as the one of the Stuttgart Society, which has a circulation of 32,000 copies, and the Fliegende Bhdt for the general work which is circulated in as many as 237,000 copies. The Darmstadt and other Gustavus Adolphus almanacs, tracts, pamphlets and books which this cause calls forth each year in all European languages and dialects, and from all Roman Catholic countries, are exerting a powerful influence in awakening an intelligent Protestant self-consciousness, which will be felt in the future history of the world. This literature of one year is greater, perhaps, than that of any other missionary or charitable society of Protestantism, and if you view the archives and historical libraries of this diaspora missionary society during its forty-five years work, you behold a treasury of as great literary value to universal Protestantism as the Lutheran Historical Library at Gettysburg is to American Lutheranism. The annual reports from the forty-five Principal Gustavus Adolphus Societies teach us much. They indicate an awakened interest at home in behalf of the scattered evangelical people without the means of grace. Many tell also of a change in an old custom, that instead of the catechumens, when they are confirmed, receiving new clothing and other presents, they are taught also to make an offering on that day to the Gustavus Adolphus Society's work. A happy thought. The Lutheran confirmed boys and girls everywhere may well follow their example and learn early it is more blessed to give than to receive. Very much literature is constantly being circulated among the confirmation classes to develop the missionary and benevolent spirit. The reports exhibit growth in every department, but no where more than among the 470 Women's and Young Ladies' Gustavus Adolphus Societies. In many places they strengthened the things which w^ere ready to die and everywhere they kindled a greater zeal in the cause, besides contributing last year the handsome sum of 168,471.50 marks. These Gustavus Adolphus women appro- priated to the Jubilee Fund of Austria, in 1889, the neat sum of 6,516.67 marks and in 1890, prompted by a mother's feeling for the 154 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Christian training of the children of the diaspora, they gave another gift of 6,448.17 marks toward the Movable Confirmation Institute in Posen. This Gustavus Adolphus missionary spirit and work long since entered the German Universities to influence the future educators. The Student Auxiliary Gustavus Adolphus Societies, June 16, 1891, were reported as follows: University. No. of Members. Receipts in Marks. RrftRlan 40 178 68 57 50 58 lOG No report Halle 667.09 HGidelberfiT 306.00 Kiel 284.85 TjftiDRin . 150.00 Marliurs'' No report Tuebinsen 382.16 Total .... 557 1,790.10 My word shall not return unto me void is a scriptural prophecy that has been fulfilled every year in the history of this noble society. The yearly fruits are a bountiful harvest. The best results, however, cannot be made visible to the human eye. The Gustavus Adolphus Society is indeed a Church Building Society, but it should not be forgotten that its highest aim is to build up the kingdom of Christ in the hearts of men. The number of churches and prayer houses completed or dedicated last year was eighteen, against thirteen the year before. Their location and dates of consecration are as follows: Friedrich- gratz, Silesia; Ostritz, Saxony Kingdom, Sept. 15, 1890; Altenessen, Rhineland, Oct. 5, 1890; Dorsten, Westphalia, Aug. 7, 1890; Eagaz, Switzerland, Oct. 19, 1890; Marseilles, France, Christ Church, Nov. 2, 1890; Chrostau, Moravia, a very important missionary center in a great diaspora territory, Oct. 12, 1890; Elversberg, Khineland, Dec. 8, 1890; Staykowo, Posen, Oct. 31, 1890; Kenzingen, Baden, Mar. 5, 1891; Petersdorf, Transylvania; Gundelsheim, Wuertemberg, a prayer house, Mar. 8, 1891; Partenkirchen, Bavaria, July 19, 1891; Elimont, Alsace; Neuhof, Galicia; Uljanik, Slavonia, Aug. 16, 1891; Gross-Kanisza, Hungary, June 28, 1891; Hayingen and Algringen, Lorraine, Aug. 15, 1891. The new churches commenced during the year show also an increase, sixteen against twelve the previous year, among which is LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 155 SUPT. DR. A. B. CARL GROSSMANN, Bom 1817. Founder of the Gustavus Adolphus Society, Leipsic. Bethlehem, Palestine; Puerto-Montt, South America; St. Pulten, Lower Austria. Parsonages occupied, ten against eight the preceding year, and parsonages commenced, six against five the year before. Parochial school houses completed, seven in 1890, twelve in 1889, Durles and Donnersmarkt in Transylvania. Krischlitz in Bohemia, Eppe in Waldeck, and Iluttenberg and Eomanowka- Sobinowka, Galicia. Parochial school houses commenced, eight against one the year preceding and they are: Lorzendorf, Silesia; Rehbach, 156 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Bolecliow, Xeubabilon, Ranischau, Reiclisheim, and Hohenbach, Galicia, and Haschagen, Transylvania. Aid was granted to build four spires and to reduce the indebtedness of a number of congregations. Nineteen of the congregations receiving aid became self-sus- taining during the year, which are given below with the total amount of aid given to each. The amounts vary and will be inter- esting to those who have Home Missions at heart in other lands : Guicheubach, Rhineland, 5,730.19 marks; Brechelshof-Bremberg, Silesia, 4,500; Trembatschau, Silesia, 2,511.27; Schoeneck, West Prussia, 18,501.65; Tolkemit, West Prussia, 24,619.15; Bnin, Posen, 2,330.75; Santomischel, Posen, 4,713; Diele, Hanover, 2,152 Hochheim, Nassau, 41,170.18; Montabaur, Nassau, 73,043.09 Bingen, Hesse-Darmstadt, 131,588.13; Gutenstein, Baden, 363.84 Diedenhofen, Alsace-Lorraine, 14,805.66; Kossweiler, Alsace- Lorraine, 1,390; L'nterbergen, Galicia, 2,690.93; Deutsch-Pian, Transylvania, 5,426.27; Schoresten, Transylvania, 19,246.68; Arlesheim, Switzerland, 3,740; Eostoff, South Russia, 1,300 marks While nineteen points became self-sustaining, seventy-five new ones were taken upon the funds of the Central Society, besides the thirty-seven new places taken up by the Principal Societies, making in all 112 new missions in one year. Of the seventy-five no less than fifty-three are new Home Missions in the American sense of the word, in Germany itself, a territory not as large as the state of Texas, and the home of the Lutheran Reformation. Nearly all of these, however, are in the provinces and states bordering on Roman Catholic countries, where Catholics and Protestants alike have been for centuries contending for the field. Notice very carefully where the other twenty-two are located: Weinberg and Wuest-Rybna, Bohemia; Letnia, Sitnuerowka, and Ugartsberg, Galicia; Freck, Kirieleis, Marpod and Lower Newdorf, Transyl- vania; Krcedin and Uljanik, Slavonia; Fachrie, Roumania; Caudry, LeQueyras, Nancy, Pont-a-Mousson and Sauze-Vaussais, France; Yalkenburg, Holland; San Germano Chisone, Italy; Batum, Russia; Mucury and Santiago, South America. The attention Transylvania, France, Slavonia and South America are claiming from the Society is worthy of a special note. Gexeeal Survey of the number of congregations aided in 1891, and from the organization of the society to 1891, in each country and the amounts given. Figures for less than a mark are omitted and included in the totals: LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 157 There Were Aided in: I. German Empire. Rh ine Province Westphalia Silesia East Prussia West Prussia Posen Pomerania Brandenburg Saxony Hanover Nassau Hesse-Cassel Hohenzollern Total in Prussia Oldenburg Hesse- Darmstadt Wurtemberg Bavaria Rhine Bavaria Baden Saxony Kingdom Saxony-Weimar " Coburg-Gotha " Meiningen Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt " Sondershausen.. Waldeck Alsace Lorraine Lippe, Anhalt, Brunswick, Reuss Total in Germany . //. Austro-Hungary. Institutes for Pastors and Teachers Jubilee Fund Austrian schools Bohemia Moravia Silesia Upper Austria Lower Austria Carinthia Styria South Austria Tyrol Vorarlberg Galicia and Bukowina Total this side of the Leytha No. OP Con gkegations Aided in 1891. Total. New. Total Amount Given. From Cen- tral, Treas- ury. io Marks. Marks. o<^ 104 81 137 17 64 84 6 5 8 22 2G 16 5 575 4 24 44 71 50 67 3 2 10 2 15 1 13 6 2 4 56 1 28 108,510 65,797 57,063 14,968 48.450 49,444 1,920 1,381 8,012 12,468 24,949 8,566 1,695 403,229 1,279 29,264 46,788 58,343 13666 42,617 6,130 2,763 3| 2,111 691 883 350 14,060 75 103 1 52 , 1 45 1 19 12 i 17 2 6 3 2 1 112 i 621,295 3,039 3,229 62,853 29,099 18,881 11,507 13,076 10,497 4,515 1,611 2,127 635 50,549 6,500 4,400 8,8."jO 1,600 8,200 10,000 500 1,000 1,400 2,400 1,700 300 46,850 2,000 1,700 12,700 800 4,300 300 .300 74,677 1,200 3,984 15,.560 8,105 8,CXK) 1,875 400 975 1,200 50O 875 300 16,450 379 7 211,624 59,424 Total Aid Given FROM Bk- UINNING. Marks. 234 135 268 216 232 "l9 12 28 60 65 46 7 1,322, 17 55 95 161 83 92 8 12 86 77 57 19 17 49 14 2,164 157 84 80 a5 17 38 17 6 2 2 140 2,381,881 2,002,016 1,700,002 1,348,049 1,006,375 57,822 28,190 131,292 510,5;53 820,771 77,851 10,065,407 44,651 8.34,729 779,772 1,020,113 .368,193 7283.35 11.3,876 77,704 72,798 55,440 21,853 6,823 13,222 283,887 7,147 14,493,956 80,016 232,305 585 1,928,068 7.30,710 573,843 6&3,865 218,152 361,577 187,1.38 140,824 117,224 51.419 681,942 5,967,147 158 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Theke Were Aided in: II. Austro Hungary.- StipendB TranBylvania Croatia BoBnia Slavonia Hungary -Con'd. Total III. Other Lands. Roumania Bulgaria Servia Turkey and Egypt France and Algeria Belgium Netherlands Luxemburg Switzerland Italy Portugal Spain RuBBia Great Britain America Africa East India, China, Japan. Australia West India Persia No. OF Con GKEGATIO NS Aided in I 1891. \ Total Amount Given. Total.! New. Marks. From Cen- tral Treas- ury. Marks. 1 60 1 21 6 92 13 5il 12 1 1 9 33 12 31 3 11 15 59. 600 21,0tH 3,758 1,565 1,880 22,108 262,579 7,822 700 842 9,123 21,361 5,629 9,141 4,150 3,770 17,769 6 11 8,686 3,322 8,329 *'7i4 Total IV. Material and Personal Aid. Material Aid Personal Aid Austria jubilee funds 156. 15 3001 I, II, III, IV. Total Summary. German Empire Austro-Hungary Other lands Material and personal aid Total . I<" 9,400 550 750 5 958 76,082 6,800 600 3.200 12,816 1,900 500 2,000 6,300 2,400 1,200 6,553 300 101,661 1 45,169 10,160 7,439 883 541 156 17,660 75 621,295 22 262,570 15! 101,661 74,677 76.082 45,169 17,600' 1,580| 1121,003,136 195,929 1 132 2 4 11 342 Total Aid Given FROM Be- ginning. Marks. 1077 25 1 4 17 153 38 89 3 36 36 2 6 29 4 45 1 4 2 1 49' 2164 1077 408 30,897 393,426 82,882 6,857 24,617 1,111,675 7,617,506 229,305 3,056 37,280 283,164 869,493 165,793 156,194 49.350 108,666 229,033 78,689 150,733 39,818 360 194,049 1,588 2,762 96 84 511 2,600,035 111,101 108,579 32,591 252,272 14,493,956 7,617,506 2,600,035 252,272 3,738 24,963,770 XOTE.- Kefornieil. ■ Those in Reformed countries, as in the Netherlands and Switzerland, are mostly LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 159 The annual receipts of each of the forty-five principal societies and the five countries outside of Germany are here given, the largest amounts coming first: Society. Dueseldorf , Stuttgart . , LeipBic Berlin Baden Dresden . . . Munster . . . Breslau Halle ...... Vienna . . . . Ansbach . . , Darmstadt , Wiesbaden Spires Frankfort . Danzig Stettin . Kiel Bremen . . . Weimar Konigsberg Cassel Brunswick , Posen Hamburg . Aurich. .. . Oldenburg Hanover.. ., Marks. 81,416.81 74,11681 71,910.98 64,851.02 57,735.11 46,108.88 44,679.20 42,600.30 40,251.85 37,304.17 35,094.72 32,516.84 25,165.79 22,060.74 21,988.12 20,882.18 19,483..30 19,377.32 18,370.00 17,146.20 13,496.44 12,653.02 11,312.03 11,092.00 9,596.76 9,542.00 8,063 00 7,690.00 Society. Coburg-Gotha Anhalt Hermannstadt Meiningen Osnabruck I^etmold Luebeck Altenburg Rudolstadt Reuss, Younger Line. Goettingen Sondersbausen Neustrelitz Reuss, Elder Line... Buckeburg Arolsen Strassburg . . . Other Countries. Netherlands G. A. S . . Sweden Hungary Switzerland Rumania Marks. 7,630.00 7,185.40 7,117.07 0.368.00 6,083.42 5,160.00 3,542 84 3;i44.40 2,424.00 2,395.;^ 2,225 00 2,149 64 1,524.15 1,000 00 7S0.00 515.00 281.83 23,162.01 l,a59 91 1,252.34 590.35 460.71 Total 963,055.55 The above figures and the following seventeen bequests to the central treasury during the last year prove that voluntary benevolence in the Lutheran State Churches of Europe is not something altogether unknown. One bequest was 80,988 marks; another 30,000; another 10,000; another 5,947; another 4.000: another 3,000; another 2,000; three were from 1,000 to 1,500 marks each; and seven from 90 to 957 marks each; a total from bequests for one year of 141,883 marks to the central treasury. In addition to these the principal societies report 131 bequests, amounting to 183,923.03 marks, against 118, amounting to 133,861.27 marks the year before. A few may be given: Karl Letzner, Breslau. 33,<300 marks; Miss Adelheid Kahlert, Breslau, 6,000: Mrs. Caroline Becker, Schweidnitz, 6,000; Mr. and Mrs. Luder Rutenberg, 5,000; unnamed, Berlin, 3,000; Mrs. W. Stein, Duesseldorf, 10,000: Mr. W. Lohe, Sr., Dusseldorf, 5,000; C. F. Heine, 20,000; Mr. A. 160 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Feliz, Leipsic, 20.000: Mr. Jul. Schunk. a Leipsic merchant, 9,000; imuamed, Vienna. 12.000 marks. Space will not permit the men- tion of all. Happy the benevolent society that has 118 bequests annually. Surely, the charge that Lutherans do not remember their Church and all she has done for them in their wills and last hours, we repudiate as false. Lutherans give to their church while they live and when they die. The net assets of the Principal, Auxiliary and Women's Gustavus Adolphus Societies, as far as reported, are 2.618,963.61 marks. Table showing the countries and objects receiving the appro- priations of the Gustavus Adolphus Society, from its organiza- tion in 1832 until 1890, during which time the aid granted amounted to 21.963,770.16 marks: Objects Aided. Missions Aided ■ Chnrciies, Chapels and Spires Erected Parochial School Houses Erected Parsonages Erected Edifices Repaired Church, Parsonage and School Sites Bought Indebtedness Paid or Reduced Pastorate Endowment Funds Established Church Funds Established School Endowment Funds Established Pastors' Salaries Supplemented Teachers' Salaries and School Expenses Seminaries and Gymnasiums Founded Current Necessities Paid Pioneer Missionary Services Places Rented ... Churches and Schools Furnished, Bells, Organs, etc Traveling Preachers Orphan, Deaconess and Catechumen Institutes Widow Treasuries Protestant Cemeteries Bought i£ . o o ■f.Bd a . ^1 4-25 3 o 3 o2 .a .a -a d d cO a*- 2 C3 >— t f— ( ^ •"• H-( 1323 839 585 493 495 3735 594 321 269 248 205 1837 257 131 139 186 41 754 245 179 80 102 29 635 211 ■ 162 189 93 21 676 74 20 47 4 13 158 400 201 304 241 127 1273 131 178 128 29 17 483 68 51 21 15 17 172 73 27 1.53 38 16 307 1.52 67 148 50 111 528 566 197 415 103 167 1448 "> 1 9 23 19 54 536 301 200 148 205 1390 168 179 60 6 91 504 55 28 7 6 16 112 489 287 186 67 57 1086 4 8 5 3 4 24 251 100 62 5 52 M% 7 15 4 1 27 43 7 20 1 3 74 The work accomplished by the society is great, but that which remains to be undertaken is far greater. There is no com- parison between the appropriations and the applications. The number of requests for aid for various objects during the last year, with the figures for the preceding year, in parenthesis ( ), will give an insight into the needy condition of our diaspora church work. Congregations asking aid for church buildings, 319 (295); school buildings, 97 (125); parsonages, 95 (102); repairs, 147 (120); lots and ground, 25 (11); pastorate funds, 105 (120); school funds, 85 (101); church funds, 25 (25); pastor's salary, 85 (60); school expenses, 204 (100); confirmation institutes, or- phanages, and hospitals, 79 (81); while 540 (470) congregations LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. IGl are burdened with a total debt of 4,011,817 (3,800,924) marks. These figures bring home to us with eniphuKis the meaning of the divine exhortation "bear ye one another's l)ur(k'ns.'' The report for 1892, which is not yet in print, will state that the Society during the year aided in France and xVlgeria forty- three congregations with 28,192 marks; in Italy twenty-two congregations with 18,393 marks; in the West Indies one with 000 and in Persia one with 310 marks. Total congregations or missions aided last year 1,633, of which 105 were new ones and were taken on the funds of the Society during the year. The princely sum of 1,049,047 marks were given to meet these demands. Thus from year to year the results and receipts of the Society increase. From 1832 to 1892 26,012,817 marks were voluntarily contributed to this single Home Mission and Church Extension organization in Germany to aid 3,843 needy but worthy congrega- tions of our German dispersion. Among the bequests of the year were 275.000 marks from Widow Schuster and 500.000 marks from Heinrich Heyer, of Stuttgart. What other denomination has 1,633 missions in Roman Catholic countries? Lutlierans would rather give their men and money to do such work than to appropriate them to proselyte other Protestants. PRELATE DB. CARL, ZIMMERMANN, Born 1803; dica 1S77. We are happy to insert here the picture of the venerable Dr. Zimmermann, the co-founder with Dr. Grossman of the society, who stood at its head for many years. He wrote more books and articles on the work of the Society and the Lutheran Dispersion in general than any other man. Without doubt this is the great- est Protestant missionary organization in the world, with the most 162 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. difficalt field to cultivate — that in Roman Catholic countries. Therefore his voluminous writings and the other literature of the society will be found of interest and profit also to Protestant workers who are not Lutherans. THE LUTHERAN LORD'S TREASURY. This is a significant name and euphoniously reads in German "'Der Lutherische Gotteskasten." It is a bond of union and an organization for practical church work among the more rigid Lutherans of Germany in behalf of the Lutheran dispersion. Its organization is an expression of a growing conviction that there must be more money given and more work done to carry the means of grace to our own neglected brethren. The Gustavus Adolphus Society, in its constitution, knows no Lutheran, Reformed or United Church, but only the ''Evangelical Protestant Church." Such a church does not really exist and some think this is misleading and very unfortunate. The leaders of the society, however, seem indifferent about it. Superintendent Dr. Grossmann, the father of the Gustavus Adolphus Society, had fears of future confusion in this direction, and in his last words, which his son brought to the society from his father's dying bed, he gives the following earnest warning: '"Say to the Society, never to forget that it is only a servant of the Church and that it never should undertake to make a church, and of all things may it guard against unionism." Since the Gustavus Adolphus Society assisted Reformed and United Missions as well as Lutheran, and the many calls from the more extensive Lutheran fields could not be answered, the Lutheran Lord's Treasury took its origin. For example: the Reformed in Bohemia received liberal aid from their brethren in Switzerland, Scotland, and America, and besides that, also from the Gustavus Adolphus Society; while the Lutherans had no foreign society, to look to for helj). Its work is similar to that of the Gustavus Adolphus Society, and its contributions come from and go to none but Lutheran Churches. Only Lutherans are received as members. Its work is very comprehensive, embracing all that is done in America by the Home Mission, Church Extension, and Education Boards with the Beneficiary Fund added. It helps to build churches, parsonages, schools, charitable institutions, supports pastors, teachers, traveling missionaries, widows and orphans of LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 1G3 pastors and teacliors, and aids students for the ministry from tlif Diaspora. The Lutheran Lord's Treasury, says one, will not (jpen the chasm between the Lutherans and Reformed for it has never been closed. It will only emphasize the fact that llie ditference still exists as a historical fact. It does not work aj^ainst the Reformed Church, nor to convert them to Lutheranism, but rejoices in all the Reformed Church does to shepherd her own scattered members, and thus save herself from being exterminated by the perverted tendency of the false, unchristian, unl)iblical notions of churcli Union. The aim of Lutheran striving is to have both confessions work always and every wdiere with one another, and maintain their separate existence. It has been proved that there will never be au end to strife, so long as one confession wants to devour the other, or efforts are made to artfully unite things, which, by their very nature, do not belong together. Lutheran and Reformed workers in the German Diaspora, battling hard with the poverty and indifference of their people, and under the iniluences of other nationalities, and the bold, aggressive sects, find the very ones upon whom they rightfully should depend, so imbued with the thought that there is only one Evangelical United Churcli, that they think there is no Lutheran or Reformed Church any more. In the very parts of Grermany where this feeling is the strongest, the many sects are making the most schism. The Church of Germany knows how this disturbs the iDcace at home, but little of the greater confusion and loss it occasions among their multitudes, as they emigrate and settle in foreign countries. The necessity of such aid as the Lutheran Lord's Treasury gives, is rooted in the Word of God. The Lord said: "A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another."' Jesus said to Peter, "when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren," and to the church at Sardis the words came, " strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die." Paul made long missionary tours over land and sea, gathering and strengthening congregations, constrained by the love of Christ. The brethren and congregations exhorted one another in his day thus: " Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you." Again: "' Whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one 164 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. member be honored, all the members rejoice with it."' These Apostolic words and examples are very applicable to the Lutheran world-wide dispersion at present. Think, reader, what will become of these our brethren, if we do not help them. It is time that the Lutheran Church in all climes listen to the warning from the words, '"hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown." As a confession is necessary for the church, so ministers and teachers, true to the confession, are necessary for our brethren in the faith, whether in Catholic, Reformed, Mohammedan, heathen or unsettled countries. A congregation can, in an emergency, exist "v^ithout a church edifice, but it cannot exist without God's Word and the Holy Sacraments. Possessing such conviction, the first and greatest work of the Lutheran Lord's Treasury is to x^repare true Lutheran ministers and send them out as traveling missionaries, and diaspora pastors, and to develop a strong Lutheran self-con- sciousness at home and abroad. Their chief concern is to give the Lutheran dispersion the Word preached in its purity and the Holy Sacraments administered according to the Scriptures, rather than spend so much of their money in buildings. A Lutheran may not do wrong in helping other Protestants, but his supreme duty is to help his own Lutheran brethren in need and distress, for if the Lutherans do not build up the Lutheran Church, others certainly will not. In most of the Lutheran State Churches of Germany there are " Lutheran Lord's Treasuries " whose aim is " to assist Evangelical Lutheran brethren in the faith in their church needs." This does not mean, however, that they have no duties to others. In Gal. 6: 10, we read "as we have therefore opportunity let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.'' The word especially I have not written, nor any other , man, but the living God himself has written it. Why especially unto them ? Because, for such who will hear nothing from God's Word and will have nothing to do with the church and the holy sacraments, or will not belong to the household of faith ; yes, for such we can do really little or nothing in the name of Christ. Let it not be forgotten that the aid given is for the church needs of our Lutheran brethren. This is the si)ecific field of activity chosen by this organization, and the more the field and the work are studied the greater and more inviting do they api3ear. Hearts comj)assionate and full of love to Christ and His Church will open the eyes to see the fields already white, and the hands to offer THE GERMAN LUTHERAN "hILL, CHURCH," LA VILLETTE, PARIS. Si I ■f^**' 1 an; [■■--■ ifi i ' atf j ^\ SSI 1/ , ^ . Lr:-:D-'!,.::-7i i:rz:i: .,:'".; ,l:-i:-- -. .:v?tiT:^ LUTHER-STIFT, OR MISSIONARY SEMINARY, KCENIGGR.ETZ, BOHEMIA. The above institutions are liberally aided by the Lutheran Lord's Treasuries. luj 166 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. liberally to send forth more laborers. The word esj)cciaUtj means to us, as one has said, '" my heart and my money belong to the Lutheran Church." Only one class of Lutheran congregations receive no aid from this society, namely, those which are organized in opposition to the State Lutheran Churches. The Lutheran Lord's Treasury is interested in the welfare of the whole Lutheran Church. It will not scatter, but gather; and thus build the broken wails of our dear Zion. The missionary spirit, men and work, as well as the church loyalty which led to tho organization of the various Lutheran Lord's Treasuries, are worthy of more siaace here than mere mention. Hanovek has the honor of organizing the first Lutheran Lord's Treasury. On October 31, 1853, Dr. Petri of the city of Hanover, General Superintendent Steinmetz of Clausthal, and Superintendent Miinchmeyer of Catlenburg, gave their reasons why they could not cooperate with the Gustavus Adolphus Society, and at the same time emphasized the duty of extending a helping hand to their Lutheran brethren in need. Quiet and humble was this beginning and so remained until 1868, when the Hanover Sonntaghlaft commenced to advocate their cause, and in 1876 the Hanover Lutheran Lord's Treasury was permanently organ- ized. Pastor Funke of Gehrden, near the city of Hanover, was untiring and very successful in his efforts to awaken interest in the work. Their first annual report appeared in 1877. Mecklenbueg was the first to follow the good example of Hanover in 1854, when a number of jjastors of Buetzow made an appeal to their city and vicinity for help in behalf of the needy, oppressed and persecuted Lutherans. The encouraging results caused the ai)peal to be sent to all the Lutherans of Mecklenburg. It was rather a private work until 1860, when it received the endorsement and encouragement of the State Church authorities. All the Superintendents were required by the Grand Duke Frederic Franz to see to it, that their pastors laid this cause upon the hearts of their members from the pulpit and in private, and to take church and house offerings for the Lutheran Dispersion. Soon an annual collection in all the churches was ordered which increased the receipts and activity. It supports a Seminary in Luebtheen from which twenty-eight students have been sent, since 1872, to American Theological Seminaries. Saxony Kingdom Lutheran Lord's Treasury started by request of leading men in Leipsic for the organization of a Lutheran LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 1G7 Lord's Treasury, wliidi was priiitod in {ho Cliurch and School Paper, edited by Prof. Dr. Kalmis. They held that Christian faith and love made it a duty of the Lutheran Churcli, as a true stewardess of the Lord, to listen to the cries of their nuanbers in all places, whether they came from the ri^ht or fioiu the left, and to extend a helpinc; hand. The editor in response received many shifts. The Pih/riiii from Saxonji and later a ijajier called (xoUeshasien Nacliricldshhdt (Lord's Treasury Journal) ad- vocated the cause. The deep relii^ious awakeninp^ in Saxony in 1876, resulting? from the neglect of Christian duties on the part of many, prepared the way better; and in liSH.'i a permanent Lutheran Lord's Treasury w\as organized. It takes special interest in the new Lutheran Diaspora con^ret^ations in Miilhausen, Metz, Heidelberg (organized in 1891), and Cham, in Bavaria, which laid their corner stone August 15, 1890. The Stade Luther Society, in the Province of Hanover, was formed December 10, 1856, by some strong Lutherans in Stade. Pastor Harms in his day did much to develop a self- respecting Lutheran consciousness which organized societies for the welfare of the Lutheran Churcli in the Diaspora, as well as, in the heathen mission field. The increasing receipts of this society show what the Lutherans of one city may do for their brethren scattered abroad. In Veeden a church society was organized in 1850 which appropriates some of its receipts to the Lutheran Lord's Treasury. The Lauenberg Ministerial Synod, through the influence of the Mecklenburg Lutheran Lord's Treasury, resolved to take part in the Lutheran Diaspora Mission, and the consistory therefore ordered an annual cliurch collection for the Lutheran Lord's Treasury. This small country has done nobly. In Prussia the consciousness of the need of doing more for the dispersed Lutherans than that which was undertaken by the Gustavus Adolphus Society, also constantly increased. The Fall Conference at Cammin, Pomerania, organized a Lutheran Lord's Treasury, which at first received generous sup])()rt from the pastors within a limited circle. But it has met with many ditfi- culties, less from the people, however, than from the ministry. In Bavaeia a number of Lutherans organized a Lutheran Lord's Treasury in 1863, which was supported liy the religious- political paper Freimimd. As in Saxony, at first it was small. In 1879, at the General Lutheran Conference held in Nuremlierg, the Lutheran Lord's Treasury was thoroughly discussed and received 168 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. a new impetus. Pastors Koberlin, Ewald, and Heinlein called a meeting in Gunzenhausen and issued an appeal, with good results, to all the pastors to take an active part in the work. Since the receipts have ever increased. The WuERTEMBERG Lutheran Lord's Treasury was called into existence by the awakening on this subject at the Nuremberg Conference. Although the organization has not spread over all of this great Lutheran Kingdom, yet progress has been made. Independent of the work of this society, however, Wuertemberg has aided Lutheran students from Austria with stijjends and sent many useful young men to the Lutheran Church in America. In Greiz some iDastors in the sixtieth decade gathered money for the Lutheran Lord's Treasury, co-operating with the Nacli- ricMshlaU of Saxony. The growing sympathy for the Lutheran Diaspora moved some ministers in Reuss, Senior Line, and Reuss, Junior Line, to organize a Lutheran Lord's Treasury whose first regular convention was held September 26, 1882, in Greiz. The Lutherans in Lemgo, Lippe-Detmold, organized a Lutheran Lord's Treasury in the year 1885. The ScHLESWiG HoLSTEiN Lutheran Lord's Treasury was organized at a meeting held November 2] 1886, in Rendsberg for that purpose. The society received in the first year a most hearty welcome and co-operation, from the southern to the northern boundaries of the province. In the parts of Germany, where there is not as yet a Lutheran Lord's Treasury of their own, they unite with those already organized. Thus Brunswick, Oldenburg, Biickeburg and Frank- furt a. M. unite with Hanover; Altenburg and Schwarzburg with Saxony; Mecklenburg-Strelitz with Mecklenburg-Schwerin; Hamburg with Schleswig-Holstein. The Breslau Synod has also taken an active interest in the work. It is only a question of a little time and every state and province of Germany will have its own Lutheran Lord's Treasury. From various sources there have come expressions approving the union of all the Lutheran Lord's Treasuries into one general society which shall meet for conference and interchange of views relating to the future as well as to the jjast. The same arguments favoring concentration of various mission interests in central committees or Boards a^Dplied here as in America. Often some points were helped too much and others not enough. At the close of the Pentecost Conference in Hanover, May 27, 1880, representatives of all the Lutheran Lord's Treasuries LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 169 met, and, after discussing the ([uestiou, favoivil a union, of all the societies. The l)uildin,i^ of churches, i)arsona!^cs and schti. Pastor Paulsen, Gen'l C'l. J)r. H Borchard (de'c'd). Rumania, Egypt, Italy, South America. 844 1340 39 61 7 41 Total Grand Total 1. The Basel Foreign Missionary Society was the first to send its students to labor among the German emigrants, having commenced as early as 1833. Although located in a Reformed country, on the line, however, of the Lutheran Kingdom of Swabian "Wurtemberg, it has done so niuch for the German Lutheran Diaspora, that it is worthy of iDrominent mention at this place. It thinks the need for its heljj in the United States is not so great now as formerly, and the candidates are, therefore, being commissioned to South America, Russia, and the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Victoria and the Evangelical Lutheran Immanuel Synod, in Australia. Men commissioned, 239. 2. The Hermannsburg Foreign Missionary Society has been engaged in the same work in Australia and North America since 1866, under the direction of the Pastors Harms. The men commis- sioned for emigrant and colonial missionary work by this society will number no less than fifty-five. LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. LSI 3. The Gossner Foreign MissiofKiri/ Son'rfij aclvocatod stroiii^^ly the sendinj^ of laymen of various trades as colonists alon^ with the schooled missionaries to the heathen; and it was natural, therefore, ior '"Father" Gossner to become interested iji sending' missionaries along with German colonists. The num})er of men sent out is, no doubt, larger than that given in the table. 4. The Berlin Foreign Missionary Sociefjj has likewise been used by God to send into the Diaspora field as well as into the heathen field many faithful laborers. They have gone to South Africa, Australia and the Americas. Their exact number is n(jt given. 5. Tlie Blienish Foreign Missionarjj Society, as we have seen, was appealed to more than fifty years ago by the German colonists in America through its own missionaries. This resulted in the organization of other societies, for which the Society's Mission School in Barmen furnished many men. 6. The "Rauhe Hans " at Horn, near Hamburg, the inoneer and most imjjortant institution for Inner Missions in Germany, had in early days a warm interest in doing mission work among the German colonists. Dr. Wichern, its founder and for many years its leading spirit, saw the constant stream of emigrants pass- ing the Hamburg harbor near by, and his largo Christian heart was moved to send along with them ship and colonist j)reachers. 7. The Pilgrim Mission on St. Chrischona is located in Switzerland, only five minutes walk from the German line. The most of its students coming from Wurtemberg are more Luth- eran than Reformed, and there is hardly a Lutheran Synod in America in which some of its men are not found doing faithful work. The Texas Synod is nearly entirely comj^osed of its men. About half the pastors of the German Synod of Nebraska have come from this institution. Its Inspector, C H. Rappard, made a missionary tour through this country in 1887 visiting ninety former students, and reported that 250 of their students were in Gospel work in the United States. The institution has sixty-eight students and thirty-five evangelists in Switzerland, Germany and Austria who have built mission halls seating from loO to (500 people each. 8. The Deacon''s Institute in Duishnrg, near Duesseldorf, founded in 1845, has sent twenty Gospel laborers to North America. 9. The Deacon's Institute in Pinkenclorff near Erlangen, founded in 1850, has sent to North America seven ministers to 182 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. preach the Lord Jesus Christ and gather His scattered ones. 10. The " SteDienJiaiis'''' of the Ecangelicul St. Johannes- siift, near Berlin, founded in 1867, by Dr. Wichern, since 1877 has transferred eighteen students to the Theological Seminary of the Evangelical Synod of North America. It has also had more calls for ministers from the Lutheran Synods in Canada and Australia than it could meet. During 1890 five men were sent across the ocean to labor. House of Widow Rappard PILGEIM MISSION ON ST. CHRISCHONA, SWITZERLAND. Churc: Inspectorate. Church. Industrial Institute. Brother House. Ebenezer. 11. The Langenherg -Barmen Societij (The Evangelical So- ciety for the Protestant Germans in America) was organized in 1880 by uniting the Langenberg Society for North America and the Barmen Society for South America. Its sympathy is with the United Evangelical Synod of North America, and it has sent more men to South America than any other institution, and has given the work there largely the character it bears. Dr. Fabri was its leading si)irit until his death. It has sent men also to Lutheran Synods. 12. Neuend^ttelsau Missionary Society. — Pastor Loehe, of Neuendettelsau, no doubt, has done more to supply the German LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 183 Lutheran Diaspora witli preachers of the Word than any other one man He entered this field in 1841 as the founder of the " Neuendettelsau Society for Inner and Foreign Missions in the Spirit of the Evangelical Lutheran Church." All his men were PASTOR WILLIAM LOEHE, Born 1808, died 1872. at first sent to the Missouri and Ohio Synods, but since 1853 nearly all have been given to the German Lutheran Synod of Iowa, which owes its very existence and prosjDerity to his labors. Over 230 men have come to the United States influenced by the spirit of Loehe, and quite a few have been received by the Luth- eran Immanuel Synod of Australia. "The American Seminary"' in large English letters, are the words on one of the buildings of this village, so famous for its Christian good works. Pastor J. Deinzer has for many years been its efficient missionary inspector. Last year Neuendettelsau celebrated its fiftieth anniversary, the report of which is interesting and instructive. 13. The Evangelical Society for North America of Berlin was organized in the year 1852 and has given to North America sixty-two laborers without preferring especially any one synod. The society showed wisdom in sending their men to schools in America so as to learn to adapt themselves to their new environ- ments before taking up the work. Unfortunate it has been that some schools and societies in Germany insisted on ordaining their ' candidates before sending them forth. U. The Lutheran Lord's Treasury, founded in 1853, with auxiliary organizations at present in nearly all parts of the Fatherland, started with the motto to furnish pious educated 184 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. preachers for the Diaspora rather than to build fine costly buildings. Its commissioned heralds of the cross are laboring mostly in Catholic countries. The Auxiliary Lutheran Lord's Treasury of Mecklenburg, however, has had a deep interest in America, where at least twenty-eight men arise and call it blessed for aid cheerfully rendered. 15. The Pro-Seminary in Steeden, near Runkel, Nassau, was founded by Pastor Brunn, in 1861, to prepare students for the Missouri Synod. The infirmities of age caused the founder to close the Seminary some years ago, after strengthening the Missouri Synod with 210 laborers. To this Synod he w^as a friend in need and a friend indeed. 16. The Practical Theological Seminary for America in Brecklum, Schleswig-Holstein, was founded by Pastor Christian Jensen, after being impressed during a visit to America with the need of supplying more missionaries for the emigrants. The institution is supported by benevolent offerings, and the students take a three years' course of study before leaving the institute. On Easter, 1891, eight students went forth as ministers, two to Brazil and six to the United States. From the Institute for Heathen Missions at the same place five have also gone as pastors to America. In 1892 six were commissioned to America. The most unite with the General Synod. • 17. The Evangelical Lutheran Association, called into life in 1880 through the zealous efforts of Prof. Dr. Grau, of Koenigs- berg, sent three students of the Berlin Foreign Mission Society to the Canada Synod of the General Council, 18. In 1881, Pastor Voelter founded a Practical Seminary in Grosz Ingersheim, Wurtemberg, from which over one hundred students, ministers and x^arochial school teachers have come to the new world. They are laboring east and west, north and south. 19. The Pro-Seminary for America, in Kropj:*, Schleswig, was started in 1882 by Pastor J. Paulsen, and is supported by contri- butions from the Church in Germany and from congregations in America. It has been closely allied with the General Council, to which it has given nearly all its students. 20. The Diaspora Conference, besides publishing most excellent literature on the German Diaspora, among which is a Year Book, has sent laborers to America and other countries. Dr. H. Borchard, its founder and soul, being called to his reward. Pastor Vorster, of Gr. Kylma, Saxony Province, has been electcr* LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 185 Secrotary, Gouoral Superiutendeiit Dr. A. Trautvotter, of Rudol- stadt, is President. Dr. Borcliard left a Ijec^uest of l,r)(X) marks to the Conference for the perjDetuation of its work. His widow has written his biography, which will be found of special value to the Lutheran Diaspora literature. 21. The High Church Council of Berlin properly claims a worthy place among the many organizations ijroviding pastors for the German settlements in foreign lands. Its work has been mainly in countries where there were not enough congregations to comx)ose a Synod or to govern themselves. Rumania, Servia, Italy, Egypt, the Holy Land, South America hence have been its fields of operation. Its work is different from that of the societies heretofore mentioned, in that the congregations are in organic connection with it, receiving their protection, counsel and financial aid from it as well as their pastors. SEAMEN'S MISSIONS. During recent years Germany, somewhat influenced by the success of Scandinavia, has been making great strides in following her seamen to home and foreign jjorts with the preached Word and the Holy Sacraments; so that at present the Seamen's Mission finds a i^lace along side of other missionary operations in public conferences and in the literature and benevolence of the church. The four organizations esiaecially interested in this work are efficient. The Committee for Seamen's Mission in connection with the United Lutheran Society for Inner Missions in Hanover, Dr. Uhlhorn, president, and Pastor Petri, secretary, with 19.302 marks annual receii)ts, is the oldest, commencing its work in Cardiff, "Wales, and Hamburg, Germany. It has also opened its third station \\\ Cape Town, South Africa, where the German marine bring yearly 1,500 and German commerce 800 sailors. The Central Board of Inner Missions at Berlin, cooperates with The General Committee for Seamen's Mission in Great Britain, and through the former, Emperor William II. gave the latter 5,100 marks last year for their work. The Hamburg Auxiliary Committee for the German Seamen's Mission in Foreign Harbors, gave 1,600 marks in lSi»l to the same treasury. The Auxiliary Committee for Seamen's Mission in Stuttgart, has just been organized, though for years the Stuff garf Suudaij Paper has 186 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. been acknowledging; liberal receipts for the sailors. From present indications other cities will fall in line, and give more attention also to the German navy. The Church Mission Society of Prussia opened a Seamen's Mission in Stettin, on the Baltic Sea, in 1891, with the hope of establishing others on the coast from Memel to Aurich. A paper {Bla^iter fuer Seemanns Mission) for the German Seamen's Mission was started February 1, 1S92, by Pastor Jungclaussen of St. Paul's, Seilerstrasse 14, Hamburg, and Pastor F. Harms of Sunderland, England. It contains good articles from the German Seamen Pastors, and letters from the seamen themselves. It is evidence sufficient that this branch of Inner Missions has had a most remarkable growth in recent years. Besides aiding the five seamen mission districts — Sunder- land, Tyne, Tees, Humber and London in England, — the Firth of Forth district in Scotland, and the Bristol channel district of Wales, the church ministers to her seamen also in the German harbors of Hamburg and Bremen. Receipts for above seven British stations 1892, 30,899 marks. Other seamen's missions, not German, but yet in Germany, and thoroughly Lutheran, remain to be mentioned, namely: the Swedish Seamen's Missions at Hamburg, in charge of Rev. J. O. A. Englund and Missionary Olaf Larson, and at Luebeck under the efficient superintendency of Missionary T. E. Thoren. Both are liberally supported by the Lutherans of Sweden. The seamen missions generally are very helpful to the emigrants. Seamen's Homes for the 40,000 German sailors on the 3,635 German sailing vessels and the 36,258 German steamships, including those on foreign vessels, are found in Bremen, Stephani- kirchhof; Bremerhaven, Hafen 27; Hamburg, Pinnesberg 17; Stettin, Krautmark 2; Antwerp, Rheinplatz 7; Rotterdam, Westerhaven ; and Copenhagen, Hollbergsgade 17. CHURCH EXTENSION. The more than 45,000 Evangelical Lutheran church edifices now standing in the world, not to count the thousands which have been destroyed by fire, storm or age, and those which have been replaced, clearly prove that Lutherans are successful church builders. Wherever there is a little compiany of Lutherans nestled together in Catholic, heathen or wild countries, they soon unite to LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 187 erect n pulpit and an altar and thus establish pormaneutly in their midst the means of grace. "Go, build!'' seems to be their motto, for they do both ; they go and they build. It must be acknowledged that Lutherans do not only build churches and schools, but that they are well acquainted with the various departments of church extension. The means are raised generally by voluntary evangelical methods. In European countries Lutherans are delighted to see that their church sites are always central, jprominent and accessible. They, as a rule, own choice realty with ample grounds for church, school, parsonage and charitable purposes. The buildings themselves are churchly, generally gothic. They are substantial, often of stone, which, Ruskin says, is the only laroper material for temple building. There is no imitation or deception, nothing novel, shoddy or gaudy about them. The edifices are conservative, imposing and plain. The foundation, walls and roof are constructed according to architectural science. Indifference, individual fancy and eccentric enthusiasm have little chance to direct things. Lutherans seem to prefer graceful sj)ires to towers, which seldom fail to bear high the holy cross, the symbol of our Christianity. Lutherans labor as faithfully to furnish 'their churches appropriately as they do to locate and erect them. Ventilation and heating in some instances might receive more attention. The interior is suggestive of a holy, sacred j)lace; yes, of the very presence of the triune God. Evangelical paintings and works of sculpture often find a welcome place on the walls and in the altar. The choir occupies no conspicuous place, generally in the rear, so that the congregation may sing, rather than admire the singing. Hymn boards are found in all churches, and the minister need not announce the hymn, much less read it. The organ gives the key at the proper time and the congregation is ready to sing without any word from the officiating minister. When the worshippers enter their seats they reverently offer a silent prayer, and then they read their Bibles or the hymns announced on the hymn board, instead of gazing around unoccupied. This is certainly becoming the house of prayer, for the attendants should not wait until the minister enters before they commence to worship; no, for we can worship even while going to and returning from church. The pulpit is the highest and most prominent thing before the eyes of Lutheran worshippers. No Protestant denominaticm locates their pulpits so carefully, wisely and conspicuously as tlie 188 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Lutherans. In the larger churches it is near the center of the congregation, at one side, attached to one of the supi^orting i^illars, while the altar is in the rear of the building. In smaller churches the pulpit is located at one side of the altar, somewhat elevated. The minister is never in the pulpit except while he preaches, and while he offers a silent prayer before and an audible prayer after the sermon. The lectern, or reading desk, does not belong to Lutheran churches. It is borrowed in some English Lutheran churches and should be returned. It represents nothing definite. While Lutherans are very particular and tasty in beautifying and adorning the interior of their churches, they do not go to excess. Everything is neat, modest, plain and becoming. Brass pulpit, altar and altar railing are not found in Lutheran churches. They are too showy, and are not in harmony with the teaching that we should always jjresent ourselves in worship before Almighty God in modest apparel. The altar is separated from the other part of the audience room by being elevated above the floor of the audi- torium and by a low altar railing before which is a place to kneel. The baptismal font is always present to represent one of the two Protestant sacraments. The communion table is lolain and need cost but little since it is covered with an axDpropriate cloth on which there is a cross or suitable words. On the altar is a large hand Bible, an agenda and two candles. We remember well while listening to lectures on church architecture in the L^niversity of Leij)sic, the learned professor remarked, '' On a Lutheran altar the crucifix should never be wanting." This shocked us at first, but upon investigation we find that with the exception of our English Lutheran churches, the crucifix is almost universally found on Lutheran altars. We glory not in a mere cross, but in Christ on the cross. It is not'idol worship, unless Christ and his suffering and death for us become the idol of our hearts. The minister robed is never in the altar except while officiating. He does not " sit " in the altar, much less in the i)ulpit. There is no chair in either place. In the i^ulpit there is no room for one. While the minister is not officiating he is in the sacristy. The pictures of the Lutheran altars and ijulpits inserted in this volume may be further illustrative and suggestive. Let us now examine the Church Extension work of Germany more in detail. The General Synod of Bavaria, in 1889, amid rejoicing over the i)rogress of their Church Extension work, emphasized the distressing need of building still more church edifices on their own territory. Among the Bavarian cities, where LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 180 now Lutheran clnirclics have been recently erected, are thr follow- ing: Wnerzberg, cost 350,000 marks, to which the church building society loaned 110,000 marks for five years; Nuremberg, cost ;j(XJ,(JOO marks, and seating 1,700; Munich, the third Lutheran church, cost 200,000 marks, and seating 2,000, the site in one of the finest i)ul)lic squares being donated by the city council. The Bavarian Lutheran Lord's Treasury has wisely resolved to loan all their capital as a Church Extension annuity fund to needy congregations, instead of depositing it in saving banks. One person, a widow of Nuri'inbcrg, bequeathed 50,000 marks to erect a Lutheran church in a Rr»nian Catholic community where her fellow-believers were worshipping in a j)rivate room. In the Province of Silesia, also largely Catholic, 44 new churches have been erected by the Lutherans during the last ten years, and the building of the new Luther church in Breslau has been commenced. It is to cost 85,000 marks and will seat 1.400. Among the advance steps recently taken in the Church Extension cause we read that the church authorities of Hesse- Darmstadt have appointed a special church building director or architect, who is to superintend the erection, restoration or altera- tion of church edifices. He also furnishes building plans and counsels with the congregation about the church furnishings. Germany has also a goodly number of City Church Extension Societies. The one of Leipsic is very active, having reported at their meeting, March 21, 1891, that as soon as they completed the mission church in the St. Andrew parish, to seat 1,200, for which a site was purchased at 29,948 marks, they would start two other city chax^els in Leipsic-Neustadt and Neuschonefeld. For the latter, with 17,000 souls, $25,000 have been raised. The society's annual receipts are 31,849 marks. In the city of Hanover, St. Luke's congregation has erected a church at a cost of 100.000 marks, the Luther church is about to be built at a cost of 150,000 marks, and in view of four new suburbs — Hainholz, Herrenhausen, List and Wahrenwald, with 10,000 Lutherans, having been added to the city, energetic efforts are being made to supply them also with better church accommo- dations. Dresden, in 1888, formed Trinity Parish from the St. John's congregation, and one individual donated the site on which to erect a temple to cost 550.000 marks. The new congregation numbers 19,000 souls. The Emperor, called by the pajiers the "young war-lord," is deeply interested in the spiritual warfare 190 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. represented by the cliurcli erection efforts, outside of the capital city of Berlin. Among his many church extension offerings are 50,000 marks for a new Lutheran church in Schwertz, Prussia, and 14,000 marks to the new church in Grabow, Posen. Besides the nineteen district Chapel Building Societies in Berlin, similar branch societies erist throughout the Empire, num- bering in all 101, with 2,300 members, each of whom pays into the treasury three to ten marks as a regular annual offering. These societies are distributed thus: Saxony, Pomerania and Brandenburg each 10, Silesia 8, "Altmark" and Mecklenburg each 5, East Prussia, West Prussia, Hanover, Hesse-Nassau, Thuringia, Westphalia and Rhine Province each 2, and others 1. The members are generally young Christians who labor in perfect symj)athy with the Inner Mission Societies to raise church ex- tension funds, to erect more i3uli3its and altars and to repair and beautify the old ones. The young Lutherans, not only in Germany, but in all lands, seem to say, " The God of heaven, He will prosper us, therefore we, his servants, will arise and build." The Church Extension Society of Berlin. — It is seldom that a society accomplishes so much and awakens such universal good will in so short a time as this Society has done. Its receipts have constantly been on the increase. Its expenditures are large since the congregations in the suburbs of Berlin, about which we are ever reminded, find themselves constantly in need of more churches and chapels. No where in universal Lutheranism can a field for church extension be found more important and more needy than the rapidly growing caj)ital of Luther's native land, to which 50,000 Lutherans from the villages and cities of the Empire are coming yearly. In order that the average number of parishoners for each congregation in Berlin may be reduced to 20,000 souls thirty new churches must be erected at once and an equal number of new pastorates established. This is absolutely necessary now. Irmer, recently in an open meeting of the city authorities, raised his voice and plead for more preachers, more provisional extra services in preaching halls, an increase in the number of assistant ministers, thorough organization of house visitation, a better develoi^ment of the home life, more work of Christian charity among the poor and the sick, the aj)pointment of more congregational deacons and deaconesses, the strengthening of the City Mission, the erection of boys and girls houses of safety, and the organization of more Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations, etc. THE NEW CATHEDRAL, BERLIN. Prof. Julius RaschdorflF, Architect. The above and the following large new temples, will illustrate the character of the marvelous church building activity in Berlin at the present time. 101 192 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The Churcli Extension Society of Berlin held its last o:eneral convention April 28, 1892. When the Society was organized, two years ago, the aim was to commence the erection of two or three new churches, for which they hoped to raise 1,000,000 marks within a few years at the most. This, they thought, would encourage the state, synods and congregations to follow with 2,000,000 marks more. How cheering it is to read that the Society is now assisting to rear nine large substantial church edifices, which are here shown, that it has collected over 1,500,000 marks, and that the Royal family, the district synods and the city have supplemented this with nearly 4,000,000 marks. The common people, as well as the Royal family, have this work at heart, for Berlin alone has now nineteen District Chaj^el Building Societies, composed mostly of young men and women, to raise Church Extension funds. The Emperor William Memorial Church, with five spires of Roman style, will cost 1,800,000 marks, more than 1,000,000 of which have been raised, the Germans in foreign parts contributing 60,000 marks. The Steinway & Son Piano Company, of New York, gave 10,000 marks to this and 10,000 marks to another new church in the German capital. There are sixteen other churches in and near Berlin with 20,000 sittings, in course of development, mostly under the protectorate of the Empress — a total in all of twenty-five. In a short time about 15,000.000 marks have thus been contributed for Chiirch Extension in Germany's largest city. Of this amount the state has not given over 2,000,000. The balance came from congregations, individuals and church approi^riations. The Emperor and Empress often, in their gifts, do not let their left hand know what their right hand doeth. No one knows exactly how much they give. At three different times, however, it is known, that they gave 80,000 marks toward the nine new churches. The Empress, at another time, gave a handsome sum, the exact amount being a secret. They have also liberally assisted all the sixteen churches. The city donated the sites for six and the state for two of these churches. The most was given by individuals. The average cost of these churches is 250,000 to 350,000 marks. The church leaders are not satisfied with these great results. They say twenty more churches must be built and each year nine more for the 50,000 to 60,000 Protestants coming yearly to Berlin. A building for residences of church officials and for meetings of all kinds of societies is also about to be erected. THE NEW EMPEROR WILLIAM MEMORIAL CHURCH, BEKUN. Cost 1,800,000 marks. F. Schwechten, Architect. 193 191 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Within a few weeks the corner stones of four lare:e new churches were laid in Berlin. To the Emmaus church building, the district synod of Berlin gave 200,000 marks, and the city congre- gation a like sum, while the city also donated the ground. It is a part of the Thomas parish and the church is located in the Lausitz Place. About the same time the corner stone was laid for the Empress Augusta Memorial church in the presence of the Koyal family. They also witnessed the laying of the corner stone of the Luther church in the Dennewitz Place on the 370th anni- versary of the Diet of Worms, April 18, 1891. This is to serve part of the Twelve Apostles' congregation, which was organized in 1862 and has now 72,900 souls. Its form is to be a Latin cross, with a seat- ing capacity of 1,588, for which 471,000 marks have been raised. The building site was also a gift from the city. The Chapel Building Society of Berlin raised 200,000 marks for another new church on Euppiner street, and dedicated, January 19, 1891, in the northern part of the city Zion's church, whose pastor is Eev. Kueckeberg, a former superintendent of the Berlin City Mission. The new Emperor Frederick Memorial church of 1.500 sittings in Moabit, to which the Emperor appropriated 200.000 marks, secured a valuable location as a gift in the Thier Garden; 30,000 marks additional will be raised for the enterprise. On October 18, 1892, the Emperor himself laid the corner stone of this church with three strokes of the hammer in the words, " the stone, which the builders rejected, the same has become the head of the corner." The St. Peter's congregation dedicated, April 9, 1892, a house of thirty rooms for the deaconesses and other workers of the parish. The coun- cil of St. Elizabeth's congregation appropriated over 60,000 marks for a third new church The Simeon's congregation, after worshiping twenty-three years in a temporary church, is now to have a new temple to seat 1,200, with accommodations for congregational deaconnesses, a children's home and young peoples' societies. A temporary church was built for the congregation while the new cathedral, one of the most magnificent churches in the world, is being erected. The Emjieror gave 50,000 marks toward securing the Christ church property, while the balance of the purchase price, and the means for repairs were givefl by the Trinity congregation. The corner stone of the Church of the Atonement in Berlin was laid June 2, 1892, and is the third church within the Elizabeth congregation. The Emperor gave 85,000 marks, the district synod a like amount, and the Elizabeth congregation voted 75,000 marks ^'c:^:?^^^ THE NEW EMPRESS AUGUSTA OR GRACE CHtTBCH, INVALIDS PARK, BERLIN. By Architect Spitta. The Emperor gave 875,000 of the cost. 195 196 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. for the building: and 10.000 marks for the furniture. It is j^othic and will seat over 1,000 persons. The Invalid and Military con- gregation of 23,000 souls and one hundred and fifty years old, has become too large for their chapel and has declared itself self- sustaining. It will use the Grace church. The Emj^ress aj)i3oints the pastor. The "Marien" church is to be rebuilt during the present year, 1893. The new church in Berlin for Dr. Stocker, to seat 2,500 people and to cost 200,000 marks, 180,000 of which has been raised, laid its corner stone May 22, 1892. It will be a valuable help to the city mission. While she was the Princess "Wilhelm, Empress Augusta Victoria and her husband cooperated actively with the City Mis- sion Society of Berlin. For two years she has held the protecto- rate of the Berlin Society for the Erection of New Churches, and it is mainly through her influence that the many large new churches are being erected in Germany's capital. After relating what had been done and stating that another new church, the " Church of the Redeemer," would be erected, she wrote: "This work is done in the hope that the Gospel of Jesus Christ, our Saviour and Redeemer, may always be preached in its purity in our churches, and the sacraments be admin- istered according to their original purposes, so that all who hunger after eternal life may be edififed in our holy faith through the Holy Sj)irit. In this sense I have entered upon this work, and by this writing I wish to testify to the world that this work is undertaken to the glory of God, before whom I bow in humility and to whom I dedicate all my life. Blessed be His holy name in Christ Jesus our Lord! Augusta Victoria, German Empress and Queen of Prussia." The master-work in Lutheran church building is the Cathe- dral of Ulm, perhaps, the largest Lutheran church in the world. The capping of its spire, the highest ever erected, was celebrated June 28-30, 1890, the King of Wurtemberg and Prince LeojDold of Prussia, as delegate of the Emperor, taking part in the mass meetings amid songs like, "Now thank we all our God." The church services were likewise very impressive. Its dimensions are 200x485 feet, and seats 28,000 peoj^le. Its spire is 534 feet high, while the top of the cross of St. Peter's in Rome is only 448 feet. One hundred and thirty years ago, when the building was THE 'NEW ASCENSION CHURCH, HUMBOLDTHAIN, BEKLIN. Prof. Dr, Orth, Architect. 197 198 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. commenced, no aid was asked or received from the state, and tlie people of all ranks brought their gold and silver, rings, bracelets and jewels as offerings; and mechanics, laborers and farmers con- tributed liberally in labor to the amount of 900,000 florins. The highest talent and skill in all departments of church building and church furnishing are here displayed. William Howitt, the cele- brated English author, said of the building: "It is one of the most perfect and glorious things of its kind in the world; and the whole tower is of corresponding i)roportion and perfection. Its great windows, pillars, bands, tracery, buttresses and all its ornaments are most exquisite." Another branch of work which shows the deep interest among European Lutherans in behalf of Church Extension is the restoration and rededication of the ancient church edifices. The following account of the ceremonies at the re-consecration of the Castle Church at Wittenberg sent to the civilized world, which had just read the completion of the Ulm Church, is vested not only with historic interest and appropriateness, but with special political and ecclesiastical significance. It seems that the Ger- man government is determined to counteract the encroaching advances of the Jesuits and to deny the demands of the Eomanists for more privileges and power. Across all waters and over all lands the following Lutheran Church Extension intel- ligence from the birthplace of Protestantism, was carried by cablegram and telegram: Wittenberg, Oct. 31, 1892. — The three hundred and seventy- fifth anniversary of the da^ on which Martin Luther nailed to the door of the Castle Church his ninety-five theses against the scandal- ous manner in which indulgences were promulgated was fittingly observed to-day. Through the munificence of Empteror William the Church has been restored and to-day it was re-consecrated. The old town of i3ointed gables, quaint towers and narrow streets presented an unique aspect. Everywhere bright banners and floral festoons were to be seen and the whole town bore a holiday apj)earance. Emperor William, the Empress and three of their sons arrived here this morning and were given an enthusiastic welcome. They were accomioanied by the Duke of York, Prince Gustav, Crown Prince of Sweden, Prince Albrecht, the Kegent of Brunswick, the Duke of Oldenberg, the Prince of Saxe-Meiningen and Chancellor von Caprivi. The Imj)erial party were welcomed at the railway station by Prince Stolberg Wernigerode, who conducted them to THE NEW LUTHER CHURCH, HENNEWITZ PLACE, BERLIN. Corner stone laid April 18, 1891. Seats 1588. 474,000 marks raised for it Prof Otzen, Architect. IM 200 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the town hall. The railway station is some distance from the town and the whole route was lined with troo^js. Back of the soldiers the crowd stood four or five deep for the entire distance. The Emperor wore the uniform of an officer of the Guardo du Corps. He walked the entire distance to the town hall, and as he moved through the lines of troops they presented arms, while the crowd shouted and cheered enthusiastically. The Imperial party were received at the town hall by the Burgomaster of Wittenberg who, on behalf of the municipal authorities, read an address to the Emperor. In reply he said: "I will always fulfill what my grand- father and father promised, and I rejoice to be enabled to finish what my father, with his great love for the Lutheran religion, aspired to complete." The procession then marched to the church. The Emperor and his suite brought up the rear, under the grand escort of a sc^uadron of cavalry. Included in the train were the festival committee, various municipal and district officials, and many religious societies. Lines of troops guarded the route and as soon as the order was given for the procession to move the church bells began to peal merrily, while the strains of "Ein Feste Burg" broke forth from the instruments of the trumpeters stationed in the towers of the Castle Church. After the services the Emperor, his fellow iDrinces, and the other dignitaries proceeded to Luther's house. Uj)on arrival, the Emperor inspected the apartments which the founder of the Lutheran Church had occupied, and then, standing in Luther's own room, he read in a resounding voice the document testifying to the consecration of the church. This document recited that William I. King of Prussia and German Emperor, had ordered the renovation of the church, and that Emperor Frederick had taken much interest in the work which William II. had that day completed. The document concluded as follows: "In the evangelical faith we have implored Almighty God with ardent i^rayer to preserve to our evangelical peox^le the blessings of the Reformation, — piety, charity, and faithfulness, — and to keep our German fatherland in His gracious care. We hope to be saved only by this evangelical faith, but we also hope that all servants of the evangelical church will always endeavor to dispose their functions in the sj)irit of the clear Christian faith. The restored reformation is a guide to the people in piety and faithfulness as subjects, and in Christian fellow love toward all fellow creatures, including those wlio are of heterodox religions. We hope our THE NEW CHURCH OP THE REDEEMER AND PARSONAGE, RUMMELSBURG, BERLIN. By Architect Spitta. Dedicated October 21, 1892. Cost 290,500 marks. Seats 1C30. An endowment of 150,000 marks was given to constitute this new parish. 201 202 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. evangelical subjects will always in faithfulness cling to the holy work of the Reformation, by which the clear Christian faith was restored, and will exercise Christian love and toleration with mercy toward their brethren." When Emperor William arrived at the door of the church Professor Adler, the architect of the restored edifice, loresented the key to His Majesty, who, with a few gracious words, handed it to the president of the church council. The latter in turn handed the key to Dr. Quandt, the pastor of the church, saying: "By command of the Emperor, the protector and high architect of this house of God, and in virtue of my office, I deliver to you, as an ordained minister of the Word, this key. May all who enter through the door which this key opens enter through the gate of heaven." Dr. Quandt then opened the door, and the Emperor and his train passed through. As the Imperial party entered the church the congregation arose and sang the hymn, "Come, Holy Ghost, Our God."" When the Imperial party had taken the seats assigned to them. Dr. Schultze, leader of the Church in Saxony, opened the services. Dr. Vieregge, the court chaplain, preached a sermon, taking his text from Eomans iii : 24, "Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus." From Luther's house the Emperor and his party reviewed a gorgeous historical x^rocession. composed of groups illustrating the foundation and development of Wittenberg and the foundation of the Castle Church. The members of the Imperial party then i3ro- ceeded to the refectory, where they had lunch. His Majesty delivered a speech and said: "The thought of restoring the Castle Church, the scene of the Reformation, struck a chord in the hearts of my forefathers. After my grandfather had prepared the means, my lamented father took up the scheme with all the warmth of his deep feeling. It was not God's will that my father should behold the finished work, but a grateful jDosterity will never forget that his name is insepar- ably connected with this memorial of the Reformation. To us the church is not only a memory, but a serious admonition and an exiDression of Divine blessing through the Protestant Church. The confession of our faith that we made to-day in the presence of God binds us and the whole of Christendom. Therein lies the bond of jjeace, reaching beyond all lines of division. In the mat- ter of faith there is no compulsion. Free conviction of the heart, THE NEW GETHSEMANE CHURCH, SCHCENHAUSER, AIXEE, BERUN. Prof. Dr. Orth, Architect. 203 204 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. and the decisive ackuowledgment thereof is a blessed fruit of the Eef ormation. We Protestants make feud with nobody on account of belief, but we hold fast our faith in the Gospel to death." Everywhere in the toyn are evidences of the great reformer. Not far from the railway station outside of the Elster Gate, stands an oak that was planted in 1880. This tree is said to mark the spot where Luther publicly burned the papal bull on Deceml^er 10th, 1520. This spot is said to have been selected for the pur- pose by Luther because there was buried the clothing of those who had died from the plague. On College street is the Augusteum, in the court of which stands Luther's house. The first floor is being repaired as a Luther Hall and contains many articles that belonged to Luther. In the vestibule are a number of paintings rej)resenting scenes in Luther's life. In the Market Place stands a statue of Luther under a gothic canoiay. The base bears the inscription: "let's Gottes werk, so wirds bestehn; ist's Menschen werk, wirds unter- gehn." (" If it be God's work, it will endure; if it be man's work, it will perish.") Under a brazen slab in the Castle Church lie the remains of Luther and Melanchthon. For many reasons Wittenberg may be considered the Mecca of Protestantism. This church was commenced in 1439 and finished in 1499. In 1760 it was seriously injured by bombardment, and it suffered in the same manner in 1813-1814. It was first restored in 1814-1817, and has now, owing to Emperor William's generosity, been again rededicated. On the north side of the church were the wooden doors to which Luther affixed his theses. These doors were burned in 1760, but were rei^laced in 1859 by metal doors, ten feet in height, presented by Frederick William IV. They bear the original Latin text of Luther's theses. Above, on a golden ground, is a repre- sentation of Christ, with Luther and Melanchthon at his feet; on the right and left above the doors are statues of the electors, Fred- erick the Wise and John the Constant. The bodies of these elec- tors are buried in this historic church, the cradle of Protestantism and the tomb of the Reformers. The altar, of limestone, is a gem of art; in the middle of the reredos is a picture of the Saviour; on the one side a figure of St. Paul, on the other one of St. Peter. On the pillars flanking the nave figures of the chief reformers are found and in the gallery pictures of eight jDrinces who introduced the Reformation. IS h-l O ts o 1^ o > CO H f H O W a sa >- H Si td o w o o td H I O M o ►»■ >^ M o o o ►^ o w OS 00 NEW CHURCH IN FREDERICK WILLIAM PLACE, FBIEDENAU, BERLIN. 941 sittings. By Architect Dofleiu. 206 NEW EMMAU3 CHURCH, LACSITZ PLACE, BEBUN. Prof, Orth, ArcMtect. 207 208 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. JEWISH MISSIONS. Germany lias no less than 562,000 Israelites. The fact that salvation is of the Jews, but was not accepted hy them has charac- terized all Jewish Mission work from the beginning. Paul, the great apostle to the Gentiles, according to his own words (I Cor. 15:10), accomplished more than all the twelve apostles to the Jews. The conversions from the Jews were likewise rare through the centuries preceding the Reformation. Protestant Jewish Missions, like Protestant Heathen Missions, must go back to Martin Luther at Wittenberg and August Hermann Franke at Halle, for their origin. Luther felt originally very friendly to the Jews. One of his first pamphlets, on "Jesus Christ was a Jew by birth," which appeared in 1523, was a Jewish missionary tract. Although his friendly feeling seemed to change later, there have always been Lutheran theologians who cheerfully and laboriously worked for the conversion of Israel. Encouraged by men like Spener, Hochstetter, and Esdras Edzard, August Hermann Franke (d. 1727) commenced and pushed both heathen and Jewish missions. The InstUutiim Judaicum was established at Halle by John Henry Callenberg, and between 1728 and 1792 there went from that institution a long series of missionaries, Stephen Schultz at their head. He was offered $50 yearly from a pastor in Sweden and visited not only Germany, but also Denmark, Sweden, England, Holland, Russia, Poland, Hungary, Italy, Egypt, Syria and Asia Minor. It was a Paul-like missionary journey of 6,000 miles to the Jews. He understood twenty-five languages, and returning from the Orient he became a pastor in Halle, and at the death of the founder of the institute, he became its leading spirit. Under the influence of Franke, Count Zinzendorf, the founder of the Moravian Church, undertook Jewish as well as heathen mission work. He never lost his warm interest in the Jews, though his followers, with more successful missions among the heathen than they could care for, were checked in their zeal for the conversion of the Jews. Another aim of the institute was to translate and publish Christian literature in the tongue of Abraham. It issued from its own press, the Gospel according to St. Luke, the Acts of the Apostles, and other Christian publications in Hebrew, 21,500 LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 209 copies of which were circulated amoufj: the Jews in the first four years by students of theology who acted as colporteurs at a salary of ninety-six cents a week. The Jewish missionary societies of Gerninny are as follows: 1. The Edzavd Jewish Proselyte Inslitiitc, or Fund, of Hamburg, was founded October i), 1007, by Esdras Edzardus (d. 1708), a celebrated Orientalist. He was an active missionary in Hamburg since 1657, which prepared him io found this, the first work of its kind in Germany, by setting aside a fund, the interest of which is used exclusively for caring for Jewish proselytes. It stands under the patronage of the city, having received its constitution in 1761. 2. The Society for Promoting ChristianHy Among the Jcirs was formed February 1, 1822, in Berlin, at the instance of Lewis Way and Prof. Tholuck. In 1851 it succeeded in having a prayer for Israel incorporated in the common prayer in the Evangelical Agenda of Prussia, and in 1859 it was j)ermitted to take an offering in all the churches on the tenth Sunday after Trinity. Its theo- logically educated missionaries are allowed to officiate in all parts of the state church in Prussia. At present two theologians and two laymen are at work in Berlin, Lemberg and Jassy. Its president is Honorable Mr. Lohmann. Its branch societies are Stettin (organized 1832), Frankfort a. O. (1838), Schoenbruch, Glogau, and Pyritz (1817). The receipts of 1888, including legacies, were 72,000 marks. Its organ, Ncithanael, is edited by Prof. Strach, who also edits a series of "Papers of the Jewish Institute of Berlin," which give carefully-prepared scientific information concerning Judaism. The society bought, in 1890, the Hebrew periodical i)ublished since 1887 by Th. Lucky in North America, and will XDublish it in Galicia. 3. Tlie Society for the Christian Care of Jeivish Pro- selytes was formed in Berlin in 1836 as a supplemeat to the above society, whose work is purely missionary. Among the members of the directorate there is always at least one missionary of the above society. Its president is Pastor Fisher of Berlin. The annual revenue for 1889 was 2.100 marks. 4. The Evangelical Lntheran Chief ]\rissionary Society of Saxony. — A few days after the founding of the Berlin Society, an association for promoting true Biblical knowledge among Israel was formed, Feb. 12, 1822, at Dresden, at the instance of the London missionary, H. Smith. Court-Preacher Ammon, Count Dohna, Prince Reuss, Prince Schoenburg-Waldenburg, 210 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Pastor Roller of Lanza, and tlie publishing firm of Taucbnitz in Leipsic were among the charter members. For many years the as- sociation aided the London missionary, Goldberg, by taking care of his proselytes and by the education of their children. In 1839 it joined the Evangelical Lutheran Mission to the Heathen and PROF. DR. FRANZ DELITZSGH, OF LEIPSIC UNIVERSITY, formed the Chief Mission Society, which placed each branch under the direction of a special committee. Dr. Delitzsch, of Leipsic, acted as their missionary from 1839 to 1846. In 1863 it consolidated with the Bavarian Society, and in 1871 these two societies, together with the one of Norway, formed the Central Society. In 1886 the Evangelical Lutheran Consistory of Saxony granted the society permission to lift a collection for its work in all th^r churches on the tenth Sunday after Trinity. Revenue in 1888, 6,000 marks. It publishes an annual report. LUTHERANS IN (jHHMANY. 21 1 5. The Bavarian ErangeJical Lutlwran Associafion for Promotiiui Chn'siiaiiiti/ amoiuj the Jews was orf^uiii/.t'd Sept. 2<), 184:9, by Rev. B. S. 8te,i,a-r, reortranizcd in 1850 by Prof. Di-lit/sdi in Erlansj^en, constjlidated in IcSG^i with the Saxony Society, and in 1871 with the Central Society. Revenue July 81, 1889, 2,200 marks. Its annual report appears in Saat auf llojfnnnij. 6. The Central Association of the Evangelical 3fission among the Jews was formed June 1, 1871, by the union of the last two mentioned societies and the Society of Norway, with Count Vitzthum von Eckstaedt as its president, Prof. Delitzsch as representative for Saxony, Prof. Koehler for Bavaria, and Prof. Caspari for Norway, to whom was added, in 1871, Bank Director Fetzer for Wurtemberg. Mecklen])ersy-Schwerin joined in 1886, Denmark in 1888, and Hanover in 1889. It has three stations: Leijosic, Lemberg, and Czernowitz. Revenue in 1889, 15,400 marks. Its organ, Saat auf Hojfnung, stands without an equal on the important Protestant work of Jewish missions. It was started by Prof. Delitzsch, continued by Dr. Dalmann, and is now edited by Pastor Faber, who also publishes a series of "Pajjers of the Institutum Judaicum in Leipsic." Prof. Delitzsch's Seminary at Leipsic is not connected with any one society, but educates men for different agencies. The director. Rev. W. Faber, recently returned from a missionary trip to Eastern Turkey and Persia, where he hopes to establish a new Jewish missionary station at the capital of Kurdistan, through three graduates of Leipsic University who are now attending the Seminary. 7. The Students'' Jewish Institutes. — Some members of the Academical Mission Association in Leipsic formed, June 10, 1880. a special association for the purpose of making itself better acquainted with Judaism and the mission among the Jews. It took its name from the Institutum Judaicum of Halle, whose aim was to educate missionaries to the Jews without assuming actual missionary work. Similar Students' Jewish Missionary Societies have been organized among the students of the Universities of Leipsic, Erlangen, Halle, Greifswald, B;mn. Rostock, Breslau and Berlin ; the latter, under the leadership of Prof. Strack, has proved to be very usefiil. Similar societies are found in the Lutheran universities of Upsala, Christiania and Copenhagen. 8. The Wurtemherg Association for Missions among the Jews was founded June 25, 1874, by Pastor Voelter, Prof. Pressel, Bank Director Fetzer and others, and incorporated with the Central Society. Revenue ia 188G, 3.700 marks. Its reports 212 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. appear in the quarterly Wurtemberg Missioiishlcdt, edited by Pastor Voelter. 9. The JSIecMenhurg-Scliwerin Mission Association Among the Jews was formed, Nov. 28, 1885. as a branch of the Central Association. Its i)r[ay 10, Iti'.VJ: "Bn-mer Association for Israel," founded May *J, 1840; "Hand)ur^f-Altona Association for Israel," founded Dec. 19, 184-I; "S(jciety of the Friends of Israel in Grand Duchy of Hesse," founded April 8, 1845;" Evangelical Society of the Friends of Israel in Kur-Hesse," founded Jan. 1, 1845. These societies sprang from the enthusiasm created by the conversion of Markus Hoch, who at his baptism, Dec. 9, 1838, assumed the name of Johannes Neander, In 1845 he went to America and became a minister in the Presbyterian church when the enthusiasm soon exijended itself. All this activity, however, j^roves one thing, namely: that the Christians of Germany have faith in the promises of the living God in the Old and the New Testaments concerning the conversion of the seed of Abraham, and that they are ready to cooperate in this the most difficult but not the least promising of all mission- ary fields. The 64,000 marks given annually by Germany to Jew- ish Missions prove the same. Dr. Dalman well says: "The Jews like to say there are no proselytes really convinced of the truth of Christianity; that they were all bought, somehow or other, etc. But in Germany, Neander, the church historian; Phillippi, the Lutheran theologian; Stahl, the conservative jurist; Paulus Cassel, the orientalist and theo- logian; in Denmark, Kalkar, the first historian of the Jewish Mission; in Norway, the learned Lutheran theologian Caspari; in Holland, the poet DaCosta; in England, Edersheim, the author of "The Life and Times of Jesus, the Messiah;" Sapliir, the eloquent preacher; and in North America, the two bishops Hellmuth and Schereschewsky — were they bought ? Nevertheless, it is not the result of the work, but the command of the Lord, which has led the Church of Christ to undertake the mission to the Jews, and it is simply the obedience to that command which reaps its reward." Jewish missions, like all other missions, are a grand success. This must be acknowledged in the light of the fact that yearly no less than one thousand Jews are baptized, one-fourth of whom are in Protestant parishes and the one-half of these are gained through Jewish missionary efforts among the 6,549,000 Israelites in the world. It will be found that as Lutherans in all lands are interested in Heathen Missions, so they are also in Jewish Missions. The German Lutheran Synods of Australia do not fail to send annual contributions to the Central Association in Germany, and the same is also done by the Lutheran churches of Cape Colony in 214 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. South Africa, while the churches in Basutoland send their Jewish missionary offerings to the Society in Paris, and the Lutherans of North America have commenced their own Jewish mission work. FOREIGN MISSIONS. The growth of the foreign mission spirit and work in Germany during recent years is equal to, if it does not surpass, that of any other country. Ten years ago Germany rejported eleven general foreign missionary societies, 151,732 members, and yearly receij)ts 2,335.400 marks. The report of 189 gave seventeen general so- cieties with 408 principal stations in heathen lands, 606 European ordained missionaries. 111 ordained and 2,855 other native heljjers, 246,903 converts and 1,127 schools with 53,282 pupils. The annual receipts at home reached 3,391,485 marks, and in the foreign fields 1,443.450 — a total of 4,834,935 marks. The thirteen mission schools in Germany reported in the same year two hundred and fifty-nine students in preparation for work in the heathen field. A condensed account of the origin and work of each society at home will be of sjjecial interest at this lalace, while the reader is referred to the different heathen countries, in which the socie- ties are at work, for an exhibit of their methods and results abroad. Such a reference will make it very clear that the harvest in the foreign field has been parallel to the sowing in the home land. We naturally begin our survey with the Society whose only field is the oldest Lutheran mission. The Leipsio Evangelical Lutheean Missionaey Society was not organized until 1836 at Dresden. It received the heritage of the oldest Continental foreign missionary society, namely, the Danish-Halle Mission, of which Aug. Hermann Franke was the soul and founder. Since 1819 a Lutheran Mission Association existed in Dresden in connection with the Basel society. Like all the first Protestant missionary movements in Germany, it si)rang from and was supported by the Pietistic circles. The Lutheran self-consciousness and self-assertion having been devel- oped, the tie that bound them to Basel was gradually severed, and in 1832 a mission preparatory school was started, which in 1836 developed into a complete missionary seminary, when the society was also constituted. The money support came from the Lutheran churches of Germany, France, Sweden, Russia, Austria, and the Lutheran diaspora. LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 215 Their first missionaries were appointed in 1838 to the island continent of Australia, a e(juntry which received the early attention of a number of Lutheran missionary societies. Others were commissioned to the Indians of North Anu'rica. Both these missions iu u short time were ^ivcu up and the old Danish- Halle Mission of Tranquebar, where Ziegenbalg, Pliitschau, DE. GEUNDEMANN. Schwai-tz and other Lutherans wrought so Paul-like, was chosen as the only mission field of the society. In 184:5, when Tranque- bar was sold to England, the Danish Mission College and congregations were lost to the Lutheran church. Many of these fortunately were later regained to their first love. The society's first missionary to India was the Rev. H. Cordes, who labored at Trancjuebar in the Matlras Presiilency from 18-41 to 1870. His introduction was not a lonely one in that he was at first the assistant to the Danish chaplain, Rev. Mr. Knudsen, the pastor of the small native congregation, which was the only Lutli- eran survival of the once flourishing mission, founded by Ziegen- balg and Pliitschau. In 1847 the whole property of this mission was formally transferred to the Leipsic Society, whose aggressive 216 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. operations gradually occupied all the important places of the Tamil country, twenty-three, including Rangoon, Burma. After Cordes fifty-seven more missionaries successively arrived until the year 1887. The late Tamil translation of the Bible, being very deficient, the society reprinted the older but very excellent version of Frabricius (1791). The Tamil Lutheran Synod was organized at Tanjore, June, 1887, with delegates from thirteen congregations. The Theo- logical Seminary at Poreiar near Tranquebar, where German is taught, is developing a native ministry. This with the new church government now introduced will materially help in bringing the missions to self support, A powerful impetus was given to the society under the leader- ship of the energetic Dr. Graul, who, in 1844, became its president and the director of its seminary. In 1846 he moved the society to Leipsic and sought to make it the center of all rigid confes- sional Lutheran missionary developments. His book, "The Differences Between the Various Christian Confessions " soon reached its eleventh edition and exhibited strong Lutheran con- victions. It has been translated in many languages and is very pojDular. At first only university students were commissioned, but in 1879, a missionary seminary was established in Leipsic. A strong exclusive Lutheran spirit characterizes the society, so that its missionaries in the heathen fields have little or no fellow- ship or cooperation with other protestants. Its working force represents considerable ability and large success. In 1877-78 no less than 2.500 natives were baptized. Especially successful is the station of Madura, where their baptisms numbered 373 in 1880. The church here, as in Paul's days and ever since, has a dispersion. Members emigrated to Rangoon, Burma, where consequently a new station was opened in 1878. Different from the pietistic labors of the Basel societies which aimed at individual conversions. Dr. Graul looked for a national conversion, and consequently demanded that the missionaries he sent out, should be intimately acquainted with the whole state of civilization, religious, scientific, literary, jjolitical and social, among the people to whom they were sent. There is no doubt but that the society has inaugurated with great success the policy of forming independent and self-governing congregations. While Dr. Hardeland, the late director of the society, was visiting the missions, a Brahman told of the success of the mission by crying i LUTHERANS IN GHRMANY. 217 out: "Paganism is dissolviui;-. ami il' we iloul bestir oursclvt's swiftly and energetically, we are lost." The Leipsic Society reports for the year closiiit,' in 1892, baptisms 880; adherents 14.084. C(jimbatur during the year joinrd Tranquebar and Madras, as a self-su.staining con<,'reKati()ii. Th.- numl)erof schools increased from 180 to 185 mikI |)U])ils from 4,700 to 4,819. Received from the Indian government 9,7(XJ rupees and from tuition 5,300 rupees. A practical theological stnninary in embryo has been started in that eight native teachers and cat.'cliists have formed a class to study theology. In the Foreign Missicni School at Leipsic seventeen students and three candidates of theology (jf the University are prei)aring themselves for work among the heathen of the Tamil country. The receipts last year were 305.281 marks h-om contri]:)utions and 28,038 from other sources, total 333,319 marks; expenditures 347,325 marks. There is no better evidence that the Lutheran Diaspora congregations are not only mission churches, Imt also missionary in the most unselfish spirit, than an analysis of the receii^ts of the Leipsic Foreign Missionary Society. The report apjjearing in 1892 acknowledges from America 195 marks, Australia 678, Denmark 1,556, Alsace-Lorraine 4.372, France 455, Austro-Hungary 757, Russia 43.251, Poland 2.322, Sweden 12,150, while Saxony Kingdom gave 73,725, Bavaria 51.042. and Hanover 30,641. Russia ranks third. The receipts of other foreign missionary societies likewise prove that Lutherans in all lands give for the conversion of the heathen. Director Dr. von Schwartz announced to the last annual convention that the Mission Board had under advisement the opening of a new mission field in German East Africa instead of in Jai^an where some proposed. This news was received with enthusiasm by all of the delegates, even those from Russia pledging to stand by such an aggressive movement. This is almost neces- sary since many men are offering themselves to the society and all are not adapted to labor among a cultured heathen nation like that of their only field at Tranquebar. Many of their students, they think, would do better among the lower classes of heathen, as the uncultured tribes of Africa. The Berlin Lutheran Foreign Missionary Society. — Pastor Jaenicke (1748-1827) is the most illustrious name connected with the missionary movements in Germany at the bei2:inning of the present century. He was born in Berlin, of Bohemian parents. 218 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. and was by trade a weaver. After studying at the University of Leipsic, he took charge of the Bohemian parish Berlin-Rixdorf in 1779. His rash, violent temperament, seasoned with rare Christian humility, opposed the irreligion of his times. He founded in 1805 a Bible Society, which developed into the i^resent great Prussian Bible Society, and in 1811 established a tract society which has also become renowned. Some years later, through the support of his friend, von Schirnding, he founded a mission school. The x)i^iTose of these two men was to help to furnish men and money for the missionary societies already in existence. Seven young men were admitted to the school at first, and their expenses were all paid by von Schirnding. Soon, through financial loss, he could help no more, and in 1800 Jaenicke had the whole support of the school on his shoulders and forty-seven thalers in hand. Other helpers, however, were raised up, among whom were English societies in whose service some of Jaenicke's students were already laboring. The modest, but almost secret character of the work continued until 1820, when it received royal favor and support. In 1823 this Mission Seminary developed into the ''Berlin Missionary Society" whose "only purpose" was "to extend the knowledge of Christ among the heathen and other unenlightened jjeople." In the same year, strange to say, another similar, but inde- pendent enterprise was begun in Berlin. Neander, induced by the success of missionary undertakings, and encouraged by conferences with friends, issued an aiopeal for contributions for heathen missions. 11,000 thalers were received, which were forwarded to four societies, the Moravian, Basel, Jaenicke's Institute and that of Halle. This is evidence sufficient that the new movement was not opposed to Jaenicke's Seminary. In February, 1824, ten men, representing different professions, among whom were Neander and Tholuck, met to consider the practicability of founding a missionary society. In April, statutes were sent to the King for approval and the suggestion was received in resjDonse that it would be the i)art of wisdom to unite with Jaenicke's movement. This had already been tried but failed and the two organizations continued to exist side by side. Jaenicke died in 1827. A committee, with Rueckert at the head, was appointed to manage the Seminary which was soon given up, after preparing and sending forth into the various mission fields no less than eighty educated missionaries, a work that is almost miraculous LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 219 for those days. Thus we see the present Berlin Society is the legitimate child and heir of Jaenicke's lal)ors. The new movement prospered also. Prof. Neander continued to raise money and educate men by sending them to lia.sd. Patterning after Jaenicke's work, the society in 1829 started their own Mission Seminary which sent forth its first trained men at the beginning of the year 1834:. Auxiliary societies w(n-e formed throughout Germany, the first starting at Stettin in 1823. They number now 308 and their annual meetings are in.spiring missionary popular gatherings. A self-perpetuating committee of eighteen members manages the affairs of the society. The religious standard for admission to the five years' course of the Seminary is very high. In Jaenicke's school English was taught and this is continued in the present Seminary. The directors have been: 1829, Heller; 1833, Zeller; 1834, Schiittge; 18-44, Blech; 1850, Miihlmann; 1857, Wallmann; 1865, Wangemann, the present incumbent. The school in 1889 had twenty-seven students. The first mission house was occupied in 1838, which with additions at various times answered until 1873, when a new commodious building was erected in a l)eautiful place in the eastern part of the city, Georgen-Kirchenstrass 70, in the midst of a small garden facing an extensive park. The old build- ing has since been devoted to charity uses. The first missionaries sent out in 1834 were instructed 'ttj model the churches after the Lutheran plan. This was right, since very few others than Lutherans supported the society. In the following years it was repeatedly declared that the symbolical books of the Lutheran church were the basis of instruction in the seminary, next to the Scriptures. The ministerial rescript of 1842 for ordination by the consistory declared, however, the Augsburg Confession to be the basis. The instructions to missions in 1859 and the revised rules of 1882 require of the missions that their belief and teaching shall be that of the "canonical books of the Old and New Testaments, according to the unaltered Augsburg Confession and Luther's Catechism." The society's aim is to make its stations self-supporting as soon as possible, not only through the ])eneficence of the converts, but also by profitable enterprises of the native Christians within the boundaries of the stations. Hence when the society locates a station it secures sufficient ground not only for the cliurch and school buildings to stand on, but also for the dwellings and lousi- nesses of the future converts of the parish. Church, school, 220 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. dwelling houses, a store, a mill, etc., are nestled together so that the believers may be heljjful to one another in their religious and social life. Often German Lutheran immigrants are a great help to the natives in their agricultural, mechanical and other enterprises. In 1834 their first ambassadors for Christ to South Africa were commissioned. Fields in East India and Mauritius were opened, but they were soon given up, and consequently the African beginnings could be strengthened and enlarged. It is most remarkable with what patience and power of endurance, amid the saddest experiences, these missionaries x^^^shed their glorious cause among the benighted Hottentots. They sowed bountifully and they reaped bountifully. Their receix)ts and con- versions both increased, especially in recent years. During the first thirty years only 1,218 heathen were won to Christ, while in the year 1879 alone 1,264 were baptized. So rich have been the ingatherings that among the heathen converts six Lutheran synods have been organized under the names of Cape Colony, British Kaffirland, Orange Free State, South Transvaal, North Transvaal and Natal. Each synod has a superintendent to direct and oversee the several deiDartments of work. The synods convene once a year, and in the interval each is represented by a superin- tendent and two educated officials. The first missionaries the society sent to this dark part of the eat-th were Gebel, Kraut, Lange, RadloflP, and Wursas, the last living (1890) retired in Orange Free State as the honored head of the society. All the missionaries are required to subscribe to the Augsburg Confession, and the society has a strong Lutheran standi^oint; yet nevertheless they cooperate in a brotherly spirit with all evangelical Christians. In 1882 the Rhenish station in Canton, China, was received, which the Barmen society had accepted in 1872 from the " China Central Association," which is auxiliary now to the Berlin mission, and had, in 1883, four missionaries and 24,000 marks receipts. In China there are three chief stations and a fair number of outposts. Organ, Berliner Missionsherichfe. Director, Dr. Wangemann. Insijectors, Kratzenstein and Wendland. Society periodicals: monthly magazine, Berlin 3Iissio7iS' herichte; a child's jjaper, Hosianaj and a general mission paper, Missionsfreund. The Gossner Lutheran Missionary Society was founded by the venerable John Evangelista Gossner, wdio was born at Hansen, near Augsburg, December 14, 1773, and died in Berlin, LUTHHRANb IN GbRMANY. 221 March 20, 1858. He was a priest in the "R..mau Catholic Church until 1817, and an Evangelical Lutheran pastor at the Bi-thlehcm Church in Berlin from 1829 to 1840. He separated from the Berlin Foreign Missionary Society, because he claimed it was adopting the English model. Its rigid confessional position, highly educated missionaries and large new mission house were not PASTOR JOHANNES EV\NGELISTA GOSSNER. Born 1773. Died 1858. agreeable to his plain and economical spirit and habits. He was of the conviction that missionaries should, Paul-like, support themselves by industrial work, and, with this in view, in ten years he educated and sent forth eighty missionaries to Australia. British and Netherland Indies, North America (1843) and West Africa (1846, four men). He jjrayed more than he solicited for money, and his missionaries, in the first years, entered the services of other societies. In the second decade he sent t^-enty-five laborers to the Indian Archipeland thirty-three to the Ganges and to the Kols. (See Kols, under India.) The society has until the present confined all its efforts to East India, but it is now about ready to open work also in German East Africa. Gossner was well endowed by nature and grace for his life's work. He was strong in body and in soul. His missionary zeal was awakened in him while a Catholic priest by Martin Boos, who, though a Catholic, was more than a semi-evangelical mi-ssionar}'. Later he was influenced by Spittler, the Pietist circles, and the Moravian Brethren. After Gossner withdrew from the Berlin Society he "felt perfectly certain that he was not wrong, ])ut it was a long time before he came to understand that the society was not wrong either." He seems to have given up in despair, when eight young 222 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. men, artisans, read)^ to support themselves in tne mission field, asked liim to prepare them to preach the gospel to the heathen. '•This comes from the Lord,*' he said to himself and undertook the task. After six months' training, these young men, with the Scotchman, Dr. Lang, sailed to South Australia, and new pupils arrived to take their iDlaces for instruction. In 1839 he sent out the second company under the leadership) of William Start, an Englishman, who settled them at Hajipur in British India. Thus GOSSNER MISSION HOUSE, FRIEDENAU, NEAR BERLIN. Dedicated September 16, 1891. the Lutheran church received little benefit of Gossner's early work. The marvelously jirosjierous work among the Kols followed from the men sent out in 1844. Before his death Gossner offered to transfer all his work to the English Missionary Society in order to secure its continuation. No promijt reply was received, the national feeling of Germany became aroused to think of the shame this would bring them, and suddenly, before he died, without waiting for a reply from England, he transferred the mission and all his personal property to a Cura- torium. His accounts show that, during twenty-one years, he had LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 22.'? received from others 300,000 marks, which hr spent on hi.s mission, besides 133,000 marks ui his own money. His personal property of 150.000 marks he h^ft to l)e invested us a permanent fund. Durinf< his life he sent out 141 missionaries. Dr. Grundemann states that of all the missions he had seen duriu^^his tour of missionary study in India, none is more hopeful and less adequately provided for tiian Gossner's Evan^n-lical Lutheran Mission among the Kols in Chota Nagpore. Caste, so formida])le an obstacle to the spread of Christianity elsewhere, forms no particularly great hindrance here, and hence the field of the Kols is ripe for the harvest. Fanulies, relationships and village communities embrace Christianity en masse. The Gossner Society is also planning to open a new mission in German East Africa. After Father Gossn-er's death in 1858 an inspector took his place and the peculiarities of the mission gradually changed. The new Gossner Mission House in Friedenau, near Berlin, a picture of which is before the reader, was dedicated September 1<), 1891. Organ, "Die Biene auf dem Missionsfelde." Inspector, Prof. Plath, of Berlin University. The Heemannsbukg Evangelical Lutheran Mission was founded in 1819 by Pastor Ludwig Harms in the small Hanover village whose name it bears. Before succeeding his father as pastor in Hermannsburg he labored in sympathy with the North German Society. It is, perhaps, more than any other missi(jnary society the embodiment of the personality of its founder, and is a living illustration of what one consecrated Lutheran pastor, with the united and enthusiastic cooperation of his congregation, though of humble means, can do. The Missionary Review is right in saying " Pastor Harms' mission work has been the wonder and admiration of the Christian world." At home the two largi' mission houses surrounded by 400 acres of land, are alive with missionary activity — teaching, etudying, farming, printing and praying. Abroad there are rich harvests gathered and to gather. The first twelve missionaries and eight colonists were sent out in 1854 to the Gallas of East Africa in their own ship, Candace, the first of the mission ships, that play so important and romantic a part in the history of missions. Repulsed there they went to the northern part of Natal and commenced mission work among the Zulus at Hermannsburg, their future headquarters. From there the work extended to Zulu and Basutoland. In the Zulu war of 1879 the mission lost thirteen stations, of which only 224 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. a few have been regained. Every four years additional colonists were sent out and Pastor Harms delighted to call his •' The Farmers' Mission." At the death of Pastor Harms in 1865, his brother, Rev. Theodor Harms, became his successor. The following year mis- sion work was commenced among the Telugus of India. The same year another new field was entered at the call of German churches near Adelaide, among the PajDuas of South Australia. After eight years of fruitless work it had to be given up, and not until 1875 M-as the work resumed at another station in Central ■■*WC^*^»iK'SViV.N-VXN GEORGE LUDWIG DETLEP THEODOR HARMS, Pastor at Henaannsburg and Founder of Hermannsburg Mission. Bom 1808, died 1865. Australia, also called Hermannsburg, on the bank of the river Finke. The year following work was begun in New Zealand. In 1880, through the converted Nestorian, Pera Johannes, a helping hand was extended to Persia. Director Theodor Harms died in the year 1885, and his son, Egmont Harms, became director of the missions, and in 1887 Pastor G. Oepke was appointed co-director. They adhere to their early principle not to collect nor to gather funds through organ- ized societies. The purity of Lutheran doctrine is emphasized more than in any other society. Their motto is " we will hold the banner of the Lutheran confession high." "No union, no caste, no heathen schools," characterize their spirit and undertakings. The Hermannshurger Missionshlatt was started in 1854 and is the present organ of the society. A printing establishment was founded in 1856-7, and in the latter year the mission obtained its charter. It was to remain a private affair, yet to be under the LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 225 direction of the Hanover Consistory, which was to ordain the mis- sionaries, and to which an annual report was to be made and the right of inspection was conceded. An advisory committee of twelve persons was constituted, to whom the property of the mis- sion was transferred. In 1860 a new mission house was erected, and Hermanns})urg became a model to many other efforts in behalf of the heathen. There has been from the first a most intense Lutheran spirit in the mission. Harms advised that all the ordinances of the Lutheran church should be introduc(Ml in the mission stations, and that the liturgy and church government, as well as the creed, should be identical with the home church. The stations were to have a complete organization, ecclesiastical and also political. In these respects the influence of the founder has maintained itself, though changes in the practical management have been introduced. The colonist feature was discontinued in 1869 because of the friction between the missionaries and the colonists. At first only unmarried men were sent out, but when their brides arrived the community of property was found impractical and was abandoned. Ascension Day, May 26, 1892, eight students of the Her- mannsburg Mission School were connnissioned, two each for the Bechuana, India, Australia, and Zulu mission fields. The Ehenish or Bakmen Foreign Missionary Society. — In 1799 a small missionary association was formed in Elberfeld, which published a pa j)er ^^ Nachrichten von der Aushreitung des Reiches Jesu, inshesondere unter den Heiden,^'' (" Reports of the Extension of the Kingdom of Jesus, Especially among the Heathen.") Insjjector Blumhardtof the Basel Society organized, in 1815, a similar association in Barmen. After a missionary institution was founded in 1825, the Rhenish Missionary Society was formed in 1828, by the consolidation of the Elberfeld, Barmen, Cologne and Wesel local associations, the Ravensberg and others soon uniting. It was confirmed June 24, 1829, by Friedrich Wilhelm II. These local societies, of which there are forty-four at present, have characterized the Rhenish Society in its work at home. How different in its origin and methods of awakening interest and raising funds from tlie Hermannsburg Society! Indeed, the origin of each society has more or less shaped its executive methods. The Rhenish Society partakes of the spirit of Basel and is Lutheran and Reformed, receiving three-fourths of its contributions from the two provinces of Rhineland and "Westphalia. 226 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The society entered the western part of Cape Colony. South Africa in 1829; Great Namaqua and Damaraland in 1842; Borneo 1834; Sumatra 1862; Nias 1865; China (Canton) 1846, and Ger- man New Guinea 1887. The work abroad has been so prosperous that the resources of the society have been taxed to their utmost. Being dei^rived of a large commercial revenue from their missions in 1881, the society was compelled to transfer the larger part of its China territory to the Basel and Berlin societies. Its work is especially prosperous in Sumatra, reporting in 1879, 1,300 baptisms; 1880, 1,716; and 1881, 1,217. The theological semina- ries at Depok, near Batavia in Borneo, and at Silindung. formerly at Prau-Sorat, in Sumatra, are educating a native ministry. DR. FABRI, INSPECTOR. Died July 18, 1891. Dr. Fabri, for many years the learned and efficient insiDector died July 18, 1891, which was a severe loss to the society. The annual rej^ort of 108 pages just received, brings cheering news of progress at home and in the heathen fields. Sixty-five principal and 118 sub-stations rejjort 43,912 native Christians, 88 ordained missionaries, of whom two are physicians, four deaconesses, and 213 native helpers, of whom 16 are ordained jjastors. Two of their missionaries in New Guinea were murdered, and in other ways, as from cholera, the society's missions suifered severely the last year. During 1891, in South Africa, Sumatra, Borneo, Nias and China 3,54(5 children of heathen and Mohammedan parents, and 1,878 of Christian parents were ba^jtized. . More than 3,000 of these were baptized on the island of Sumatra. The receipts for the year ending January 1, 1892, were 422.579 marks; regular gifts 282,584 marks; collections of auxiliary LUTHERANS IN CiKRMANY. 227 societies 72,1)71; for special (.hjcets 27,7N1 marks, and from bequests 20,898 marks. It maintains at Barmen two mission liouses at an annual cost of 47,049 marks and educates the children of the missionarirs at home at a yearly expense of 47,251 marks. Its Emeritus, Widow and Orphan Permanent Fund has readied 227,119 marks. The society has sent to the heathen over 800 a])le missionaries. Or^jan, Berichte der Bheim'srhen Missionsfjcscllschaft. Inspectors, von Rlioden and Dr. Schreiber. The Basel Foreign Missionary Society is n German institution and was the out^a-owth of previous movements. Father Jsenicke, about the year 1800, incited liy the German Christian Society and the English mission work, opened a missi— ( in LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 229 to German pietism. The inspectors M-ere men well adapted for their work and day: — Ch. G. Blumhardt, an intelligent piestist, in office 1816-1838; W. Hoffmann, a broad man, who gave the mission high standing in the educated world, till 1849; Josenhans, a born organizer, till 1879; O. Schott, till 1884, and Th. Oehler, since 1884. All these inspectors had previously been pastors in the established Lutheran church of the Kingdom of Wurtemberg. In the doctrine and church government of the Basel Mission, the influence of the five Wurtemberg theologians, who filled in suc- cession the office of inspector, is very apparent. The average number of students being trained in the mission college at Basel is now about eighty, and these have been admited chiefly from South Germany and Switzerland, in all over 1,200 young men. Of these, about 800 have, in obedience to the Saviour's command, gone forth as gospel messengers among the heathen, or as diaspora pastors among the German emigrants in Trans-Caucasia, Russia, North America, Brazil and Australia, This mission school in Switzerland has done a glorious service to the German Lutheran Diaspora in all lands. A large number trained in this college, especially in the early days, when the Basel Mission was not in the position to emi^loy its own graduates, entered the services of the Dutch and English societies. Of these many are shining stars in missionary literature ; as Hiiberlin, Leupolt, Gobat, Weitbrecht, Schon, Kolle, Krapff, Redmann, Pfander, and others. The first and most important work done in all the mission fields is the jpreaching of the gospel among the heathen as well as among the Christian congregations gathered. The spiritual care of the mission churches is kept in the foreground, and native pastors and helpers are having more responsibility placed upon them in the government of thfeir churches. A common liturgy and catechism and common rules for maintaining church discipline obtain in all native churches of the society. In school work prominence is given to vernacular rather than an European education. Christian primary schools, boarding schools for Christian boys and girls, exist in almost every field. Higher education is afforded in the special secondary and middle schools, in the normal schools to train Christian schoolmasters and in the theological seminaries for educating pastors and catechists, which are conducted in all the fields except Cameroon. Two medical ordained missionaries (since 1885), are stationed on the Gold Coast and at Calicut, India. A mission jjress and a ^y LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. book and tract depository are well established in Mansalore, India. Lastly, the industrial and mercantile establishments, controlled by the General Mission Conmiittee, are conducted with special funds in India and on the Gold Coast in order to afford an honest living' to the converts: check idleness and begging, and to foster the virtues of industry among the native Christians. Organ, Dcr Hcidcnhotc. The North German or Bremen Missionary Society was formed April W. 1836, by the union of local associations in Meck- lenberg, Schleswig-Holstein, Hanover, Hamburg and Bremen, which elected a central committee with place of meeting in Hamburtr. Lutherans and Reformed cooperated, the former, judging from the associations, being largely in the majority. In 1851, the committee was moved to Bremen, when many of the Lutherans joined the Leipsic and Hermannsburg Societies. One of the tirst tilings the society did the year after organizing was to establish at Hamburg a school to educate missionaries. At present no school is maintained, their missionaries being secured from Basel. Their first missionaries were sent to New Zealand and South Stewarts Island in 1842. The following year Valett arrived in India, who was joined by Groning and Heise in 18-46. Their station was at Rajahmundry among the Telugus. This mission was transferred in 1848, to the Missionary Society of the General Synod of the Lutheran Church in the United States, and is now well cared for by the General Council. In 1844, Wohlers, Riemen- schneider, Heine and Trost were sent to New Zealand, and the third field was opened by Wolf. Bultmann. Flato and Graff leaving Hamburg in March, 1847, for the slave coast of West Africa, where a grand work was done by translating all the New and parts f)f the Old Testament into the Ewt^ language and by writing Ewe books for the schools. During the year closing in 1892, the society's expenditures were 12::{.()00 marks, or 10,000 more than its receipts. The large sum of Hvi.OiX) marks was given to one new station in Togoland, 21,5(X) marks of which came from the city of Bremen. The society has in the foreign field now only seven active missionaries (two having died la.st year, while others are recuperating in Europe), six deaconesses, and thirty-four native helpers. The stations report W3 African Cliristians and 170 in preparation for baptism. The coast station. Keta, has six sub-stations in the English l)ossessions, and the two principal stations, Ho and Amedschovhe, LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 231 have seven sub-stations in the German territory. The society has just completed at Amedschovhe a stately Mission House, one of the best in Africa, which is becoming very famous as a health-resort mission station in this deadly climate. In 1802 the office of Inspector was created and F. M. Zahn was elected to fill it, which he has done until the present time. Organ: Monaishlatt der Norddcutsdien Missionsgcsellschaft. This society succeeded a few years ago in uniting the. different societies of Germany, Scandinavia, the Netherlands and France into a General Missionary Conference, which meets every three or four years in Bremen to consider topics of general interest. Its decisions, while not binding, are of the greatest value to universal missions. The Neuendettelsau Lutheean Missionary Society has been in active service since 1843. Insipector Deinzer rejDorted at the missionary convention in Nuremberg, June 14, 1892, that the mission at Bethesda, in the interior of Australia, was making encouraging progress, while at Elim, in North Australia, the work, with twenty-five scholars in the school, is at a standstill, owing to a misfortune in the missionary's family. Cheering reports come from both stations in New Guinea. The health of the mission- aries is good, and the school in Simbang, one and a half hours southwest of Finch Haven, is flourishing, being attended by the young people who do art and industrial work at the station for the good of the mission without pay. In this way they well earn their schooling. When the government in 1890 inspected the schools, this one was found to be among the very best, and its sing- ing was considered superior to that of any other school in New Guinea. The descriptions from the pen of Missionary Tremel, of Tami, reveals the fearful dread of ghosts existing among these heathen. When Kaiser Wilhelm's Land of New Guinea was chosen as a new mission field. Pastor Flierl, of Australia, was commissioned thither in 1885, as the pioneer missionary explorer. He was joined in 1886 by another missionary, and together they located the first station at Simbang. The second station was north of Cooktown, to which the Immanuel Lutheran Synod of South Australia sent a missionary, although it remained under the control of the Neu- endettelsau Society. A Christian negro became his assistant and a third station was started near Cape Bedford. Expenditures of the Society in 1890 among the heathen, were 26.200 marks, of which 22.800 marks went to New Guinea. At the 232 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. anniversary of 1891 five missionaries were sent out, two going to Bethesda. The Mission Institute at Neuendettelsau is enjoying prosperity. It is to be enlarged by new buildings. Organ: Freimund unci Xiirnbcrgcr Missionshlatt. The'Schleswig-Holstein ok Brecklum Lutheean Mission- ary Society is largely indirectly the fruit of Pastor Klaus Harms' (d. 1855) anti-rationalistic preaching. Before the organization of the society, however, many able missionaries came from this country, who labored in other societies: Peter Dame, died 1766 in India: Riis in West Africa, and Rasmus Schmidt closed his ministry among the Moravians in 1845. After Supt. Koopmann (d. 18Ti) and Konsistorialrat Versmann (d. 1873) had awakened a live missionary zeal, the plan came to Pastor Jensen, while thinking of the "souls without Jesus," to organize their own naticjnal missionary society. His talents, spirit, and ability to work prove that he was the man for the occasion. A meeting for consultation was held Sept. 16, 1876, and on April 10, 1877, the new Mission House at Brecklum, eight miles north of Husum, was dedicated with twelve students in attendance. The society was organized at the same time. Their first four missionaries were ordained Nov. 24, 1881. Two entered the service of the Netherland Lutheran Mission in Sumatra, and the other two were sent to Bastarland to found a station of their own. Their first efPort to locate was not successful; they then settled in Korapat and Salur, and oj)ened a new mission which has been followed with the keenest interest by the Lutheran world. Organ, Scldeswig-Holstcinisches Missionshlatt. Inspector: Pastor Fiensch. The General Evangelical-Protestant Missionary Society, Pastor Buss of Glarus, president, was founded as recent as 1884. Its annual report of 1891 acknowledges receii^ts to the amount of 43,(XXJ marks, which, along with the fact that 200 auxiliary societies with 18,000 members have been formed, j)rove that the movement has met with favor and that it has a promising future. The year previous reported only 139 auxiliaries with 18,600 nienilxTS. The society has a strong constituency in Lutheran Schk'swig-H(jlstein, but the effort to have the Province to give as much of their church missionary collections to this society as is given to the Brecklum Society proved unsuccessful. The society seems to make more friends among the cultured and the pastors of the lilxral theology than among the Christian common people. LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 233 A lively interest has been created in its work by the numerous missionary services, missionary festivals, scientific and popular missionary addresses in private houses and in halls, and by the ''mission hours" and the roadint,^ circles. Many auxiliary societies print missionary tracts and leaflets and furnish missionary items and articles to the secular press. This is the only German society that is at work in Japan. It has also work in China. Its first missionaries were Pastors Spinner, Schmiedel, and Munzinger. The first two located in Tokio and the third one was to take work among the colonists in Shanghai. Missionary Spinner baptized his first class of twenty in the middle of June, 1889, and at once he was able to form another class for instruction pre^jaratory to bajjtism. In Tokio, ample ground was purchased near the university for a church, only twenty minutes' walk from the parsonage. The main aim is to develop a native Japanese ministry. Dr. Faber labors in Shanghai where he rendered valuable assistance in translating the Bible. In addition to the two congregations in Tokio, which also shepherd the German colonists, they hope to start a Japanese congregation in Yokohama. Organ, ZeUschrift fuer Missionskunde. The Pilgrim Mission of St. Cheischona, Switzerland, was founded in 1848 by Spittler, for whom the Basel Mission was not simple and plain enough. At one time it maintained missions in Abyssinia and among the Jews and Coiats of Egypt. It had also a flourishing school in Alexandria, Egypt. At present its foreign work is confined to the Gallas in Schoa, where two missionaries are stationed among 400 nominal Christians without a congrega- tional organization. Schneller's Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem was also assisted, which at present is not only self-sustaining but is also active in doing evangelistic work. Inspectors: Dr. C. H. Rappard and Th. Haarbeck. East Feiesland Missionary Society was started by Pastor Fischer in 1834. A century before this, however, the East Fries- land Princes cultivated the missionary spirit in connection with Halle. It assisted various general societies without becoming auxiliary to any one until it resolved in 1877 to give the first place to the Gossner Society. Its annual receipts are 18,000 marks. The more rigid Lutheran party of East Friesland, however, organized themselves around Pastor Janssen, who founded, in 1884, a school to prepare men for admission to the Lutheran Missionary Institutions. 234 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The Jekusalem Union in Berlin, founded by Court-preacher Strauss in 1852, aims according to its statutes of 18<58 to support, enlar.L'e and multiply the German evani^elical institutions and en- terprises, which have been started in the Orient, and especially in the territory of the Evangelical Bishopric of Jerusalem. It i)ro- poses to aid, by contributions, the German Evangelical Church iu the Holy Land, and to be active, by means of schools, hospitals and hospices, in the " inner and the outer mission " among the native inhabitants and among the resident Germans. All regular contributors are members of the Union and its mem- bers are consequently found in all parts of the civilized world. A committee of at least sixteen, who elect their own successors, is its executive board. The Union has never been without royal support and favor. Frederick William IV. was the first to attempt to develop the German religious interests in the holy city, and one of the fruits of his efforts was the establishment of the Evangelical Bishoi^ric. Emperor William I. continued the aid bestowed by his brother, and Crown Prince Frederick, upon his visit there in 1869, took special interest in the religious welfare of the German colony. For many years the Union was under the special protection of Empress Augusta. Royal aid is continued by the present Em- peror of Germany. The main support comes from private contributions. Women's Societies for the supj^ly of clothing and like aid for the various institutions in the Holy Land exist in many cities of Germany, as Berlin, Potsdam, Breslau, Luebeck, Dessau, Gross Reichen, Ober- Roeblingen, Kyritz, Holstein, and Glauchau. Help is also received from many other societies. Average annual income, not including special building funds, is 24,000 marks. The Union aids the small Arabian Protestant Parish in Beth- lehem, for which a beautiful church edifice is being erected; a mission at Beit-Djala, half an hour distant from Bethlehem; and a third mission, opened in 1884 at Hebron. Its chief activity is centered in Jerusalem where it helps to pay the salaries of the two pa.stors of the German church, who visit quarterly the Ger- mans in Haifa and Jaffa, and also teach the parochial school. The other Christian enterprises in Jerusalem assisted by the Union are the Syrian Orphanage, Talitha Kumi. Deaconess' Hospitals, the Leper Asylum of the Moravians, the Children's Hospital, and the contemplated apijointment of a missionary for the seamen in Port Said. LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 235 From the German Emperor and Empress the Union received a gift of 1,000 marks last year, and from a friend of the mission work in the Holy Land 5,000 marks. These gifts helped to finish the church in Bethlehem, except the spire. The bell is purchased and is on the ground and all are laboring now enthusiastically to complete the spire so that the merry Christian church bell may soon be heard in the native city of our Holy Redeemer and among the shepherds on the plains of Bethlehem. The monthly organ of the Union, Neueste NachricMen ans dem Morgenlande, is edited by Licentiate Hoffmann in Frauen- dorf, near Stettin. The Berlin Evangelical Missionary Society for East Africa, Count Bernstorff president, was organized in 1885. Its first station was founded at Dar-es-Salaam in 1887, where some slave children were received in the spirit of the Master. Its organ, Reports to the East African Mission, is ably edited. Though young, this Society is meeting with general favor and astonishing success. The treasurer's report shows the following receipts: For the mission, 90,878 marks — 43,565 marks as contributions and 45,- 840 marks for the building of the hospital at Dar-es-Salaam; for the care of the sick, 28,571 marks, of which 19,620 marks came from fees; and for the hospital building, including 18,350 marks of 1889, 71,901 marks, of which the Emperor gave 20,000, and a friend by the name of Krupp 10,000 marks. Broad and liberal plans are laid to found here a missionary Gibralter against the heathen dark- ness of the German East African possessions. An additional 404 hektars of land have been purchased for 12,031 marks, and the hospital in Zanzibar will be moved at the earliest date possible to Dar-es-Salaam. The society has occupied a second station. It is on the coast, in the healthy country of Tonga. The reports from Usambara are cheer- ing. The missionaries recently commissioned arrived safely in Malo and were friendly received by Prince Sikinjassi and his sons. The prince sent 100 messengers to meet the missionaries and transport their baggage. Immediately work was commenced in building a parsonage and a church. Soon the missionaries were visited by an ambassador from the heathen court of the adjacent country of the Massambas with the request that missionaries be sent also to his people. What an honor to gain the confidence of a heathen prince and then raise his subjects from an unconditional submission to false ideas to a similar obedience to the truth as it is in Jesus! 230 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. There are iu the active service of the Society seven mission- aries, or '• brothers,"' preaching and five deaconess " sisters " teaching and ministering to the sick and the poor. The Bavarian Evangelical Lutheean Society for East Africa, founded in 1SS6, is one of the later organized foreign missionary agencies of Germany. It is quite efficient, though young. Three new missionaries have just been sent into the East African tield. Missionary Wenderlein and wife live at the oldest station Jiinba, where the natives have built a church; Hofmann and Tremel in M'bungu; and Sauberlich and Niedmeier at the new station Jkutha on the river Tiwa among the Wakamba people in the Province of Mtomo. Through this station, which was opened by the missionaries giving meat to the famine stricken natives, a strong strategic point has been gained for a large territory. Three students at Neuendettelsau Seminary are preparing for this partic- iilar field. Receipts in 1891, 29,000 marks. Pastor Ittameier, of Reichenschwand, near Hersbruck, is the executive officer or direc- tor. Organ, Nnrnburger Missionsblcdt. The Bavarian Kingdom raised for heathen missions 97,364 marks in 1892, or 5,000 marks more than in any previous year. This was done through the General Missionary Society of the kingdom. 20,000 went to the Central Board; 38,000 to the Leipsic; 18,000 to the East Africa; and 11,505 marks to the Neuendettelsau Society. The increased missionary services, festivals, books and papers have developed increased interest and enlarged giving. The Women's Society for the Christian Education of Women in the Orient has its headquarters in Berlin. The fact that there are so few general women's missionary societies in Germany must not be considered as proof that the Lutheran Christian women of the Fatherland do little for their Master. By a reference to those imrts of this volume, treating of the deaconess work and the women's auxiliary societies of the Gustavus Adolphus Society and other missionary organizations, it will be found that the German women are not behind their sisters in any other country in their missionary and charitable work for the Saviour. Their societies are more auxiliary and less general than those of America. This organization of women, which, when four years old, had thirty-five auxiliary societies, does not reach into the past five or ten years, Imt a half a century. It has had its own women's mis- sionary periodical for a quarter of a century, and in its early days it (lid a f;ir reaching service in awakening missionary interest and LUTHERANS IN GERMANY. 237 removing missionary i^rejudicc, especially the prejudice against women supporting the mission cause at home or laboring in it abroad. Its first female missionaries were sent to Sikandra in Northern India. Christian schools were founded at Ghazapone and Bhagulpore and parentless children were j^rovided for in orx)hanages. As in many instances the larger part of the harvest of this early Lutheran sowing was reaped by the Church of England, not because that church had more missionary zeal, but because English statesmanship took the lead wdiile the German government was not even known in foreign parts. The society also pays the salary of the superintending deaconess in the orphanage Talitha Kumi at Jerusalem. The Women's Missionaey Society eok China has also its headquarters in the German capital. According to its fortieth annual report of 1892 its yearly income was 15,400 marks. The total indebtedness of the society is 4,552 marks. All its efforts are concentrated in Hong Kong, where the foundling hospital " Bethesda," in charge of four deaconesses and Pastor Hartmann as director, is maintained. At present eighty-four Chinese girls, of whom five are confirmed, and twenty grown persons are receiving Christian training or charity. The aim is to train Christian wives for the native Christian heljiers in the mission. Twenty-nine Chinese girls have graduated from the institution and still more have married before completing the course and are scattered in Borneo, Sumatra, the Sandwich Islands and America. The Moravian Foreign Missionary Society. — The Unitas Fratrum, or the Moravian Church, was founded in 1457 by follow- ers of John Huss. Amid the severest persecutions it flourished in Bohemia and Moravia for a century and three-quarters, when Ferdinand II. forcibly su^Dpressed it by the Bohemian Anti- Keformation at the beginning of the thirty years' war. In 1722 some of the " hidden seed '' commenced to emigrate from Moravia (not Bohemia) to an estate of Count Zinzindorf in the Kingdom of Saxony and there founded Herrnhut. More arrived from the same country and soon it became a flourishing settlement. While Count Zinzindorf was at Halle, that great center of modern missions, he covenanted with a friend of his youth, Fred, de Watteville, to establish missions among the heathen totally neglected by others. Here, while with Franke, he heard regular reiDorts from the Danish-Halle mission among the Malabars at Tranquebar in the East Indies. He became interested in the missionaries Franke was about to send out by way of Copenhagen, 238 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the great commercial center of those days. In 1731 he visited Copenhagen to be present at the coronation of Christian VI. where he heard a negro from the West Indies, named Anthony, tell of the sad condition of his people. He return.^d to Herrnhut and told about the negro slaves on the island of St. Thomas. Two wide awake young men, John Leonhard Dober and Tobias Leupold, were moved to say ''send me, send me/' The former and David Xitischmann started at three o'clock in the morning of August 21. 1732, and arrived via Copenhagen in St. Thomas on December 13th. Such was the humble start of a movement that sent more than 2.300 missionaries among the heathen negroes, Hottentots, Eskimoes, Greenlanders and American Indians. The intimate connection of the origin of the Moravian mission work with the early beginnings at Halle and Copenhagen among the German and Scandinavian Lutherans, the fact that the Moravian Church has the same confession of faith as the Lutherans, namely, the glorious Augustana, and also the fact that the society has its headquarters in Germany and receives about as much from Germany as from all other countries, justify us in giving the society a short notice among German Lutheran missionary societies. Their present fields with the date of the arrival of their first missionaries are as follows: West Indies: — St. Thomas, 1732; St. John, 1754; St. Croix, 1754; Antiqua, 1756; Barbados, 1765; St. Kitts, 1777; Tobago, 1790-1799, renewed 1827; Greenland, 1733; Korth American Indians since 1734; Dutch Guiana, 1735; South Africa, 1736-1744; Labrador, 1771; Moskito Coast, 1848; Australia, 1850-1856; Tibet, 1853; Leper Mission, Jerusalem, 1867; and Alaska, 1885. Unsuccessful attempts: — Lapland, 1734; Algiers. 1740; China. 1742; Persia, 1747; Caucasus. 1782; Tobago, West Indies, 1790; Demerara, South America, 1835. ~"-':K^ RESTORED CASTLE CHURCH OF WITTENBERG. RE-DEDICATED OCT. 31, 1892. ^5:^-^. ^^%&S^- DANISH LUTHERAN MISSIONARY K/NG, FREDERICK IV. "The Nursing Father of Christian Missions." Reign, 1699-1730. 240 Lutherans in Denmark. Since the Lutheran practical Christian work in all lands has been largely modeled after that of Germany, we have given ample space to the country in which Lutheranism took its origin and where it has had its most perfect development. It will not be necessary, therefore, to rex3eat some of the details of the methods of work under the headings of other countries. This is especially true of the Scandinavian, Russian and Austrian territory, where our church has taken a strongly Germanic type in her development. As introductory to each of the three Scandinavian lands, some timely remarks are here offered on the Scandinavian people and their relation to the Protestant world, and the relation of some Evangelical Denominations to them. Upon the decline of the Roman Empire, the Scandinavians, under the name of Northmen or Normans, took possession of the seas and became famous in history for their conquests from the ninth to the eleventh century. Swedish pirates appeared in Constantinople as early as 1048. The Danes invaded England in the ninth century and completed the conquest of it about 1016, in the reign of Canute, who was perhaps the most powerful monarch of his time. He reigned over Denmark and England and intro- duced Christianity into his dominions. The Norwegians in 974 colonized Iceland, in 912 made conquest of Normandy in France, and about the same time visited Vinland and thus became the first discoverers of America. Up to this time they were the greatest sailors in the world's history, and even to-day as sailors they are excelled by none. The Scandinavians are a strongly built race, medium size, florid complexion, light hair and blue eyes; passionate but self- controlled, independent and liberty-loving; audacious, shrewd and 241 242 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. calm; neat and cleanly in their personal habits and home life; law- abidini;, conscientious and reliij:ious; industrious, frugal, progressive and st'lf-helpful; kind and polite, gentle and hosxjitable, intelligent and thoroughly honest; and ambitious to own a comfortable home and to give their children a complete education, which must be thoroughly Christian and orthodox Lutheran. Wherever they go, they take their Bibles, Catechisms, Bible Histories and Hymn Books along with them and worship the God of their fathers. If they are too few to have a minister, they become priests unto themselves by singing hymns and reading prayers and sermons. The nine millions of inhabitants in the three countries are Lutherans, with only about five thousand Catholics. So were their ancestors for 350 years back, which, without a doubt, largely accounts for their high tyjae of manhood and their true Christian character, developed on an inferior soil and amidst a severe climate. The testimony of disinterested scholars, as to the character of these people, may be better than our own words. Paul Du ChailUu, writing from the standpoint of no denomination, but as an obser- vant traveler and an unbiased author, is on record for saying in many languages to the civilized world: "In Scandinavia, the laws, even in the more northern provinces, are rigidly enforced; disorderly conduct, shouting in the streets, and disturbances at night, fighting, mutilation of trees, violation of game laws, disobe- dience on shipboard, disrespect to police, and many other oft'ences, are promptly punished; and, above all, theft of any article, how- ever small, subjects the offender to a heavy penalty. The public peace is kept by a very few policemen, for they are a law-abiding people, and ruffianism and rowdyism are unknown. '' The i^easantry have many primitive ways, and some of them seem rather shocking to people accustomed to the artificial modes of English and American society. But statistics show no more moral a people in Europe. Even the peasant women are very particular in their deportment, and no debased woman would be tolerated in any hamlet in that part of the country. "They are probably the most independent, honest and faithful of the European nationalities. One must know the bonder of Norway as I do to appreciate the mardiness of their character. Under their apparently rough exterior beat as noble hearts as ever lived. "The steadiness and good behavior of these sturdy sons of the sea I have never seen equalled in any other country. During my s«jjourn among them there was never any fighting and quarreling, LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 248 and the leiid.sinandan under naval (officer was the only man there to enforce law and order. At all the fishing stations everything is as safe as on shore; the doors are left open, chests are never locked, and no one would think of stealing fish that were dying. " Men who are rich and learned, and able to trace their genealogy for centuries, so treat their dependents as to keep up a most friendly feeling between servants and masters. Those who are so poor as to be dependent on charity generally live better than do many of the property owners who support them; and nearly one-twelfth of the whole national revenue is spent for their com- fort. The hospitality of all classes is unmeasured, and there is no country where its rites are held more sacred. "Next to agriculture, mining constitutes the most important branch of national industry, and, in some provinces, is the princi- pal employment; yet strikes have been but rare, and there are no threats of intimidation, no arson, no carrying of arms, no murder, no lying in ambush and beating those who will not join the strike; no armed bands parading streets and districts with looks of anger and hate." Two witnesses of disinterested parties may be better. The second one is easily found. He is Hon. Mr. Cox, who says of the inhabitants of the Scandinavia peninsula: "They are an honest IDeople. We see no beggary, no poor-houses, and we hear of very few crimes or violence. No locks are needed on the door. Drunken- ness is rare. They love music and flowers, and are devoted to their church and their families. I have had full opportunity to observe the characteristics of this peoj)le from one end of the land to the other; and never lived upon the earth a more simple hearted and pious i^eople than these fair-haired descendants of the old Northern Vikings." After reading the following chapters on Denmark, Norway and Sweden, intelligent, unbiased peoj)le will heartily vote for the resolutions unanimously adopted at the Thirty-fifth Biennial Convention of the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the United States in session at Lebanon, Pa., May 20-29, 1891. They were presented by Kev. M. W. Hamma, D.D.. the delegate from the California Synod, after his return from an extended tour through Scandinavia, and they consequently are convictions from what he heard and saw. We diverge a little, and only a little, from the scope of our book, to give the resolutions in full, because they bear testimony to the Christian life of these people and are, at the same time, the o^ LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. lirst official protest from any General Body of Lutherans in America against this unwise and unholy proselytism. The words breathe a Christian and an oecumenical spirit, and read thus: Whereas. The practical unity of all Evangelical denomina- tions of Christians is of supreme importance, and is professedly desired and sought by them all; and Whereas, Denmark, Sweden and Norway, are the only countries in the world in which all the people are united in one Protestant church, of one faith and of one name, the established Lutheran Church; and "Whereas, These three countries are known to possess a Christian civilization unsurpassed if equalled by any in the world, and whose people in the common virtues of life, and in the practi- cal fruits of Christianity, are among the best living examples to the human race, and who are the last and only nations remaining undivided by sectarianism to exemplify the answered prayer of the Saviour, "That they may all be one;" and Whereas, Certain denominations in fellowship with us, and who profess fraternal regard for the Lutheran Church, are sending missionaries to these Lutheran peoples under the name of Foreign Mission work, and spending scores of thousands of dollars annually to simply transfer these Christians from one Evangelical church to another, while hundreds of millions of heathen are still without the knowledge of the saving gospel of Christ; and Whereas, Such work can bring nothing to the Church of God but strife and division, while it engenders a bitter sectarian spirit, distracting households and setting kindred against each other, and so leaving contention, reproach and sorrow where before were peace and unity; therefore. Resolved, 1. That the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the United States hereby express its earnest disapproval of this unfraternal and schismatic course f)ursued toward one of the noblest branches of the Christian church. Resolved, 2. That we regard this conduct as irreconcilable with the spirit of the Gospel, and as strangely out of harmony with that spirit of fraternal love and union, which some of said denom- inations are foremost in professing and espousing, thus wounding the bcxly of Christ " and giving great occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme." Resolved, 3. That we hereby record our earnest remonstrance against this unfraternal procedure as unworthy of those who LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 245 engac^e in it, and that while we are powerless to iDrevent this deliberate and organized In-each of Christian comity, we neverthe- less call the attention of the Protestant world to this extraordinary course witnessed in the last decade of the nineteenth century, and that we appeal for the righteousness of this our cause to that high sense of honor, justice, courtesy and sincerity, born of the gospel which we all alike profess and at the tribunal of which we believe the course of our offending brethren cannot stand approved. Resolved, 4. That an official copy of this declaration be communicated to the proper authorities respectively of the Methodist Episcopal, the Congregational and the Baptist churches. M. W. Hamma, J. W, ElCHARD, W. F. Rentz. In speaking on the floor of the General Synod in support of his resolutions. Dr. Hamma further said: " That for his remarks he might be hanged by his ecclesiastical, neck until he was ecclesiastically dead, but he would even then have the satisfaction of knowing that he still had one neck by which to transact business. He had traveled through lands of almost all religions and he had learned some things he never knew before. He didn't want to be charged with narrowness against the religious bodies mentioned in his resolutions. He loved all these brethren in so far as they were lovable in an ecclesiastical sense. What he had to say was from a knowledge of sight. " He wanted to say that the ministry of the Lutheran church in Scandinavian lands was an educated one, as highly prepared for the work as any one can be. Every pastor is nominated by the state, but only after the most searching examination, and no one receives the seal of the King unless he can satisfactorily pass this examination. There is no short cut to the ministry in that country. Every man must come up to the highest standard of character. When thus appointed the minister cannot be removed, and hence he is independent to preach against all sins without any reference to his members. This is better for the ministry, it is also better for the people, for then they will get the pure truth of the gospel. " No people are more devout in their worship. They act when in church as if in the presence of God. The people themselves are the most honest he ever saw. No locks are on their doors, for none are needed. The traveler in that country is absolutely safe, as are also his valuables. Are these the people that need to be converted? the doctor asked. He stood here, not in enmity to 246 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. these churches that were proselyting, but to defend his own church. The time has come when we should present our friendly and kindly protest against this sort of work." It was my pleasure to be present when these resolutions were first read and then discussed, and I arn now as then i^ersonally thankful to the dear Doctor for his courageous but true words. It was through the gracious leadings of God that I traveled in the same countries in 1881 and experienced the same feelings as are here expressed. My stay of several months among these peoples was a richer benediction to my own inner Christian life than that received fi-om any other country through years of travel. It did not come from " a great meeting," but from the spontaneous unconscious Christian influence from the every day life of the peojjle of all classes. After traveling through all EuroiDe the conviction came to me unsought, that the Scandinavian lands are the best Christian countries in the world. This conviction has pot changed up to the present time. We hear much about reaching the working classes with the gospel, and we remember of reading some years since about Mcniday lectures in a central attractive auditorium for the busy men of a New England city, but in Norway we saw how the Lutheran Church carries the preached word to the day laborer into the factories and foundries. While in Christiania one Monday, a dear ministerial friend invited me to preach for him at the noon hour to .several hundred workingmen in a large manufacturing establishment. The employers gave one quarter of an hour of the time and the emfdoyes the same, so that every other Monday noon they had a half-hour religious service in the midst of their daily toil. The rough, movable pulpit was placed in the center of the foundry, the bell rang, all gathered promptly, church hymns were sung, the word read, prayer offered, and then followed an address on the subject assigned us, the Lutheran missionary work among the Scandinavian emigrants in America, our friend acting as interpreter. It seemed i^eople could enjoy neither sj^iritual food nor their dinner better than those muscular Northmen did theirs that day. Must not the Church go to these classes as well as to ask them to come to her? Is there not a lesson here for capita] and labor in other countries? More like practical Christian work might be referred to did space permit. Again, would not these men and this money accomplish more for the Master and our holy Protestantism, if expended in Catholic or hoatlifn fonntries? We feel sure they would, judging from LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 247 wliat our eyes have seen. One Sunday evening I visited the Methodist Episcopal Church in Copenhagen and found a dozen and a half present, on the first two seats of their large audience room. When I introduced myself as an English Lutheran minis- ter from America, they were indeed not a little suri^rised to hear of the strength of the English Lutherans. The same evening I peeped into four Lutheran churches near and found them all crowded. Dr. Kalkar surely uttered the truth before the Evan- gelical Alliance in New York City, when he said: "Methodism, despite its elegant church in Copenhagen, built with American money, has no adherents. The Baptists have lost their popularity." These countries themselves have again and again protested against these efforts, but it has always been in foreign languages and by a state church. This, however, comes as supplementary from an English body, a free church, and from the very country in which this destructive work originates and where these denom- inations ask Lutherans to fellowship with them as their Christian Protestant brethren. The resolutions therefore are significant. Were Denmark, Norway and Sweden countries speaking the English tongue, we believe such a work would never have been thought of. The Scotch in Scotland, and the English in England are no better than the Scandinavians in Scandinavia and the Germans in Germany; yet these American denominations do not think of sending like foreign missionaries to England or Scotland, though in those countries their mission boards would not have the serious disadvantage of laboring in an unknown tongue. The old criticism that the English Protestants have not that high regard for their Protestant brethren in other languages which they should have, is evidently not without foundation. The Evangelical Lutheran Church in the course of her history has had hard struggles to maintain herself against the Counter- Reformation, the Thirty Years' War, Rationalism, the world, the flesh and the devil. These are.still her open and threatening ene- mies, and it seems too sad that, in these latter days, in this mission- ary age, with all heathen nations welcoming the Gospel, other Protestant denominations, who owe their own existence to the Lutherans, should now also in these countries join the Mormons and the Catholics and break our strength and alienate our people. Though Luther is dead, Luther's God and Luther's faith are not. Those resolutions, we believe, express the honest judgment and feeling of every Lutheran congregation, conference, and synod in America; yes, in the world. For while writing this, the 243 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Lutheran IVitness, the excellont English organ of the large Syn.nlii-al Conference with more than 400,000 communicant members, comes to hand bearing date Dec. 7, 1892, with the following language: ''The Methodists appropriate yearly $70,000 to pervert Lutherans in Europe, and $5,000 to convert heathen in Africa. Verily, the Lutherans must be in a bad way if they stand in greater need of conversion than do the heathen. This is the climax of supercilious impertinence. So say the 53,000,000 Lutherans in all lands, multitudes who are not Lutherans, and many of the most pious and intelligent members of these very denominations. Yes, it seems that some who are in authority in these denom- inations do not support this "policy" and think that America is in greater need of these appropriations than the Lutheran countries. Tlius Bishop Hurst, at the annual meeting of the Methodist Episcopal church held in Baltimore in 1892, is reported to have said in respect to Norway, that " missions there should be self-supporting, inasmuch as they (the Methodist missions) are twenty-five years old, and the people of Norway are Christians anyway, and not as much heathen as many Americans." The ratio of Lutheran churches to the adult population in Denmark is, one for 400; Prussia, one for 435; Hanover, one for 370; Wurtemberg, one for 337. It is, therefore, clear that such '"missionary work" is certainly not needed in those countries. The latest on this subject is just at hand to the efPect that the ministers of the Lutheran church in Wurtemberg have published a protest against the insulting action of the Methodists in classing the Lutherans amongst the Chinese and Kafirs as proper subjects for their foreign missions, and also against their Jesuitic intrusion into well ordered congregations. The "Evangelical Alliance" is accused of giving countenance to the contemptible schemes of those "missionaries." Not forgetting that the foregoing general remarks are applicable to all three Scandinavian nationalities, we now turn to our adopted plan and notice first, Thr Christianizing and Lutheranizing of Denmark. — They are two interesting chapters in ecclesiastical history. Willil)rord was the first Christian missionary to land on its shores, about the year 700 A. D. Ansgar (800-865), however, becamo its apostle. But, strange to say, it was in distant Ireland, that the Danish vikings first heard the tales about the " White Cross," and it was English priests and monks, who, in the reign of LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 249 Canute (1019-1035), finally converted the Danes and organized the Danish church. From pcjlitical reasons an independent Danish Archlnshopric was erected in Lund in 1104, and in 1105 the contest between the nobility and the hierarchy commenced, which reached its climax in the thirteenth century and ended in the defeat of the latter. There was indeed a long and hard struggle to introduce the Lutheran Reformation into Denmark. Christian II., nephew of the Elector of Saxony and brother-in-law of Emperor Charles V., favored the Reformation, and in 1521, he had Carlstadt come to his assistance. The nobility and clergy in 1523 gave the crown to Frederick I. and Christian fled to Saxony, where he was completely won to the Reformation by Luther; and his wife, the Emperor's sister, was also converted. It was he who had the first Danish ISTew Testament by Hans Michelson j)rinted at Leipsic. But in the year the Augsburg Confession was signed, he abjured the Protestant faith to gain the Emi^eror's favor. Having conquered Norway the following year he bound himself, when crowned, to support the Catholic party. Compelled to surrender to Frederick I., he had to spend twenty-seven years in prison, repenting of his apostacy and instructing himself in the Protestant Danish Bible. Christian III., son of Frederick I., enthusiastically introduced the Reformation and secured Hans Tausen, a disciple of Luther, as a settled preacher in Copenhagen. The Odense Diet of 1527, proclaimed religious toleration, and permitted priests to marry and leave their cloisters. The Danish Bible appeared in 1550. the new parochial appointments were ratified by the King and Council in 1555, the first liturgy by Palladius (1555) was published and Lutheranism was thus universally established in the kingdom. The men who labored most to accomplish this were: Frauds Wormordsen (d. 1551), the King, Bishop Sadolin (d. 1559), Peter Palladius (d. 1560), and Hans Tausen (d. 1561). In 1557, at the synod of Odense, a discipline for the church like that of Brunswick and Hamburg, was prepared and sent to Luther for approval, and in the simimer of the same year Bugen- hagen arrived, crowned the King and completed the discipline, which served as a model also for Norway and Iceland. The university of Copenhagen was also reformed by Bugenhagen after the model of Wittenberg. The hostile Ijishops were deposed in 1536 by Christian III., and "the Reformation brought new beginnings to every department of human life." o-jo LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. PAROCHIAL. The constitution of the Evangelical Lutheran Church remained the same for three centuries after the diet of Copenhagen in 1536. Here the Evangelical Lutheran Church is called "The Church of the Country." The freer constitution of June 5, 1849, gives the official title as ''The Church of the People." The Danish constitution of 1849 says " The Danish National Church*' is the Evangelical Lutheran Church, and as such it is supported by the state. The same constitution, however, offers religious liberty to others. Not by force, therefore, but by choice, nearly all the people are Lutherans. In Denmark, there are only 3,500 Baptists, 2.000 Koman Catholics, 1.500 Reformed, 350 Irvingites, 300 Methodists, 4,500 Jews, and 2,500 Mormons. Total .separatists 14.050; total Lutherans 2,030,000. The church is divided into 1,000 parishes, and some of these have two or more j)astors. The i^arishes have 1,700 ministers and 1.900 churches, which form seventy-two deaneries and seven dioceses. Each provost or dean superintends a district, the congregations of which he must visit once a year. All the pastors are appointed by the King, but the wishes of the parishioners are taken into consideration. Thirty families have the right, according to the law of May 15, 1868, to call a pastor themselves, if they pay his salary. They may also build free churches, which are considered a j)art of the National Lutheran Church. This privilege is often used now, and there are many such congregations in the different jjarts of the country. The ministers of the parishes have jDarsonages and in the most cases a good farm. The principal part of their income they receive from the tenth, which is a law that was introduced about 800 years ago. The population of European Lutheran countries, notwith- standing wars and emigration, constantly increase. Thus Denmark in 1769 had 838,000 people, in 1810, about 1,000.000: in 1834, 1,230.000; in 1850, 1,422,000; in 1870, 1,785,000; in 1880, 1,669,000; and in 1890, 2.172,000. In the last seventy years the population has about doubled, although the last ten years the emigrants averaged 8,000 annually. In 1880 all except 17,000 (in 1890, ]4,fJ50) belonged to the Lutheran State Church, so that there are t o o a CO o a w tn o M O o '^ a w > o o w 256 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. rec-upt'vate from their labors. There are in all connected with the mother house 180 sisters, who minister to 11,000 sick yearly. In Copenhagen there are one hospital, a place of rest for feeble sisters, two houses for such who have a lingering sickness, a home where soup and food are supplied for the hungry, a school for small children, a home for the care of infants and an institution for the training of servant girls. There are sixty-nine out stations, eighteen hospitals, six houses for the poor and people of chronic diseases, five orphan and training schools, — two for the care of infants, one home for the convalescent, a home where young men may find lodging, and a place of rescue for young women. Twenty-seven congregations employ deaconess sisters. The receipts for 1890 were 116,667 marks, and the expenditures 109,4:31 marks. Hospitals. — The Lutheran Church has also been active and faithful in ministering to the suffering and the unfortunate in this country. The hospitals are large, numerous and well managed, Frederick's hospital accommodates 600 patients, the Communal hospital 850. and the Barton hospital 508. Besides these there are the general hospital, the garrison hospital, a children's hospital, a maternity hospital, an asylum for lunatics, Abel Katharine's Institute for poor women, orphan homes, a blind asylum, a deaf and dumb institute, and an asylum for imbeciles. INNER MISSIONS. The Home or Inner Missionary Society, the chief spirit of which is Vilhelm Beck, has already done a marvelous work in devel- oping a purer and a deeper spiritual life in the entire Kingdom, and the bright outlook for its future awakens in the heart of every Danish Lutheran, and, in fact, Lutherans everywhere, j)rofound thanksgiving to Him from whom all blessings flow. The society has up to the present erected, through the voluntary giving, not of their abundance but of their poverty, 130 mission meeting houses. In them 100 lay missionaries labor, to whom the society pays small salaries. It has also under its fostering Christian care abfjut 3CX) Young People's Societies like our Young People's Luther Alliances. Its Christian periodicals enjoy a circulation of over 40,000 copies. Tlie Home Missionary Magazine of the Lutheran DANISH LUTHERAN QUEEN CAROLINE AMELIA. DEACONESS CHAPEL, COPENHAGEN, EMMAUS CHURCH, ASYLUM SCHOOL, KIEGENSGADE, COPENHAGEN. 257 258 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. State Church has been published for more than thirty-five years and every week about 20.000 copies are distributed. The Danish Lutheran Church is a State Church, but it is not dead as some State Churches are. A strong Christian movement has been alive within her for the last seventy years, and it is constantly growing in importance. The disciples of Grundtvig have built many churches and still more schools for adult persons, which have elevated the peasants and filled them with enthusiasm for the practical work of the Kingdom of God. Their Home Missions are burdened also by the division of large parishes and by the city work. The clergy of Copenhagen recently handed in a petition to the government, signed by thirty- one pastors and a number of laymen, requesting a division of Ijarishes and a corresponding increase of ministers, so that each parish would have two pastors and that none might have more than 10,000 souls. The Society fok Inner Missions in Copenhagen has in charge one of the most efficient city missions of Eurox^e. Its sole aim is to build up the Kingdom of God by the scriptural means of preaching the Word, administering the Holy Sacraments, and doing the works of Christian love. It is active and zealous, but at the same time churchly and confessional. It owns two central and conun odious buildings, the one is for j)reaching the Word and the other for works of mercy. These are known as the Mission House and the Magdalene Home, No less than twelve branches of the society are organized and at work. A weekly periodical spreads information about the society's work and the cause of Inner Missions in general. This Home Missionary Society con- trols a large book store, which is in the fullest sense its own. It maintains nineteen Sunday schools to lead the young and the old to the Saviour. Children's services are also conducted in the Mission Home. The branch Christian Society for Young Men meets once each week for Bible study, and a week evening is given to develoj)- ing their musical talent, while Sunday evening their gathering is for spiritual edification. It also gives educational and gymnastic courses of study and exercise. The "Union Cadets" for the youth of fourteen to seventeen years of age, and " The Society of Christian Brothers," composed mostly of married men, are other branches. The latter meets on week evenings for devotions and dot's charity on Sundays in hosjjitals and in the highways. LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 259 The City Mission gathers the factory girls and servants in families each Wednesday evening for social enjoyment, and " sew- ing evenings " are held for the poor. The Queen and Christian sisters of the aristocracy furnish flowers for a Flower Mission. Its " Mid-night Mission " labors in the same line as the Magdalene Homes. Beside, faithful and regular work is done among the cafes, saloons, inns, and on the ships. This city mission distributes annually over 100,000 tracts and 8,000 copies of the Word of God. Its yearly receipts are 22,168 crowns, not inckiding the income of the Magdalene Home. The Danish Lutheran Bible Society was organized in its present form as early as 181-4 and has a number of auxiliaries. Ui) to 1889 it had circulated 404,788 copies of the Word of God. Its present distribution amounts to more than 10,000 copies annually. Tract Societies also exist. In 1801 a Bible, tract and missionary society was formed under the name of " Society for the Spread of the Gospel and True Christianity," with members in Denmark and Norway. It published a small book in the language of the Greenlanders, and dissolved in 1821 after doing good service in connection with the British Bible Society and The Netherlands Missionary Society in circulating Christian literature. The publication of an evangelical magazine was commenced when the society organized. Other like efforts are active in Denmark to-day, for circulating religious literature. The ninety-three Lutheran Young Men's Christian Associa- tions do a work by young men and for young men, and while they have the same methods in many joarticulars as like associations in America, yet they breathe the spirit and faith of the Evangelical Lutheran branch of the Protestant Church. They have devotional and awakening services, Bible classes, reading rooms, libraries, gymnasiums, and other things to entertain, protect, rescue and educate young men. The Sunday Schools of Denmark, after the English plan of organization into classes, reported in 1886 the goodly number of 4,000 teachers and 45,000 scholars. It should not be forgotten that in Continental covintries the "children's services" express the Lutheran spirit of worshij) for the children better than the English average Sunday School. They are a better sui^ijlement to the religious parochial school work of the week, more appropriate for Sunday and prepare the children better to become regular attendants at worship in the Lord's House. 200 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Other special inner mission efforts are constantly made in behalf of ditierent classes with increasing success. A few examples may be of interest: * The national army of any country should receive the most faithful attention from the National Church. The peculiar dangers to which soldiers are exposed, as well as patriotism, should move the Church to do this. Thus in Copenhagen a military mission has been established. It is known as the '* Yard Mission." Its work is enlarging and the services are attended with interest by both soldiers and officers. A vigorous temperance movement is making progress within the Lutheran state churches of Copenhagen, and, indeed, through- out the entire kingdom. The Scandinavians are known as the most temperate nationalities of Europe. Among all the foreigners landing in America none fall in with the American temperance and prohibition lines of work more heartily and more universally than the Northmen. This is owing, of course, to their previous training in their fatherland. " The Danish Society for the Observance of the Lord's Day " has agitated and educated until its influence is now felt. A law was passed by the government in 1891 to close the business houses and prohibit labor on Sundays, which has made it possible for 40.(XX) servants and 60,000 laborers to rest and worship the Holy Sabl)atli. Among other inner mission organizations are: Societies for released convicts, sogieties for prison work, societies for infant schools, societies to develop church music, and societies for taking care of the sick, the blind, the idiotic, and other classes of unfortunates. »^ :hurch extension. There has been a revival in church building also in the Danish capital. Several years since it was stated that within twelve years five Lutheran churches were erected in Copenhagen: St. Stephen's, seating 300; St. Jacob's, seating 800; St. Paul's, seating 1,000; St. Matthew's, seating 350; and Frederick's Church, seating 1,200. In all the.se churches there is, according to European custom, also standing room for large numbers. Recently the following large churches have been added to the above: "The Marble Church," "St. John's Church," "Bethlehem Church," "Church of the Holy ST. Jacob's chubch. ST. Stephen's chukch. ST. JOHNS CHURCH. COPENHAGEN UNIVERSITY. L'dl 202 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Cross," "Nazareth Church," and "Jesus' Church." During five years three Lutheran mission houses were also erected. The Cultus Minister has requested parliament to build four more churches in this commercial, literary and religious centre. The Church in Denmark has many old and fine churches and cathedrals. Among the most noted are Kibe, Viborg, and Eoes- kilde with the tombs of the Kings. "Our Lady's Church" in Copenhagen has in the interior life size marble statues of the Saviour and the twelve apostles, by Thorwaldsen. In the ornamental front there is a terra-cotta group of sixteen figures representing John the Baptist preaching in the wilderness, and a representation of Christ's entrance into Jerusalem adorns the portico. St. Peter's Church has a fine spire 260 feet high; Trinity Church, a round spire 300 feet; and the Church of Our Saviour, a curious steeple 300 feet high, ascended by an outside spiral staircase. The "Marble Church" was commenced in the national capital a hundred years ago. but the Kings did not have enough money to finish it, and it stood as a tragical ruin until some years ago a Danish capitalist, C. F. Tietgen, undertook the colossal task of completing it. As is seen from the picture it is now nearly ready for the capstone. It is one of the finest churches, not only of Sandinavia, but of the world. It cost several million crowns, and is the greatest church extension effort of the Scandinavian Lutherans in modern times. The Lutherans of Denmark have a Church Extension record in foreign i^arts. They have sent large sums of money across the seas to erect embassy, colonist, and sailor churches, and recently they gave 8,000 crowns toward repairing and enlarging the church in Brooklyn, N. Y., Rev. R. Andersen, pastor. DIASPORA MISSIONS. No country has a more interesting history of its Lutheran dispersion than Denmark. We will now consider it under the five heads of Expedition Pastors, Ship Pastors, Embassy Pastors, Seamen's Missions, and Emigrant Missions. Early Danish Lutheran Expedition or Colony Pastors. — In the days of Denmark's greatest glory the Danes and the Norwegians had the same King and the same flag, " Dannebrog." Tin ir ships were on all waters, and primitive seamen's missions \ n^ /% ■ ^ HI W LUTHERAN CATHEDRAL, VIBORG, DENMARK. EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CATHEDRAL, RIBE, DENMARK. 263 264 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. were active among Scaudiuaviau sailors. By way of introduction we will give a short account of the first Scandinavian missions among those who were far away from home and church influences. There is nothing of which the Danish nation is so proud as of their flag, '"Dannebrog," for it is their national and ecclesiasti- cal banner. It is taken from the dark, but in some respects, religious times. Like the banner of Constantine, it is also an " in hoc signo vinccs:' King Yaldemar, the great, and his friend, Archljishop Absalon, made many a crusade, not to Palestine, but to Esthonia, Courlaud and other nations on the Baltic Sea. Absalon was a good archbishop for those days. He brought pious priests from England, and did much for the Church; but he was also the greatest general in the army and used the sword more than the Word. In the crusade of 1219 to Esthonia, while Arch- bishop Suneson was on a mountain praying with uplifted hands for victory, his strength failed and defeat was at hand. The brethren saw this and came to the archbishop for help, when his weak hands were stretched toward heaven again, and lo, the Saviour's white cross of peace on a blood-red banner appeared in the skies, " Dannebrog," and a voice came from heaven, " When you carry this sign high you will conquer." So runs the legend. All the heathen, however, were conquered, and sometime afterward they received holy Christian baptism. After the Reformation "Dannebrog" was known not so much on war as on merchant ships, where pastors, or rather seamen's missionaries, were active. One of the first was the expedition of Admiral Ove Gjedde to the East Indies. On November 14, 1618, the ships '• Elephanten," "David," "Christian" and "Copenhagen," on which w^ere ship-pastors, made their first expeditions. A fort, "Dansborg," at Tranquebar in East India, was built in 1620-1621, and the first pastor there was Peter Sorensen Aale. A Danish Lutheran church was erected at this time, which during some years had two chaplains. This colony was the forerunner of the work oi the Danish-Halle Mission. Hans Knudsen, the last pastor, was commissioned in 1837. At the same time, in 1619-1620, another expedition was sent to Hudson Bay in North America under the command of Jens Munk, a native Norwegian. He had two ships; on one there were forty- eight, and on the other eighteen men. During the hard winter they were ice-bound in the Hudson Bay and their Christmas was spent in listening to the story of the birth of the Christ-child, as j)reached by the ship pastor, Rasmus Jensen (Aarhus). He was, LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 265 no doubt, the very iirst Lutheran preacher who died in the New World, for only three of the crews returned home from this daring adventure. While Reorus Torkilus was the first settled Lutheran pastor in the New World, arrivini^ in 1():57, the above Danish "expedition i^astor" conducted the first Evangelical Lutheran worship in the newly discovered Western Hemisphere seventeen years before the arrival of Torkilus. About the year 1058 the sea-loving Danes sailed to the dark continent of Africa and built forts on the Gold Coast: Frederiks- borg and Christiansborg in 1659; Fredensborg in 1735-1741, and Kongsten in 1783. After 1809 they had pastors only occasionally, Missionary A. Riis being the last. He was a missionary of the Basel Society, though a Dane by birth. These forts were held by the Danes until 1851, when they were sold. The expedition of 1665 to the West Indies, accompanied by Pastor Kjeld Jensen Slagelse, resulted in the islands of St. Thomas, St. John, and St. Croix becoming Danish possessions. Flourishing Lutheran churches, as the abiding results of that marvelous adventure for those times, exist among these colonies to-day. Rev. J. G. Heje is the present pastor in Frederikssted and H. C. J. Lauaetz in Christiansted, St. Croix, and Rev. Hans Johansen is the pastor for St. Thomas and St. John islands. They minister to the Danish congregations and to a colored English Lutheran congregation. They act also as seamen's missionaries. Thus the Danish Lutherans did the first emigrant and colony, as well as the first foreign missionary work of Protestantism, not only in the East Indies but also in the West Indies. Danish Lutheran Ship Pastors. — Beside colonist pastors Denmark had also ship' pastors until 1800. In the times of Rationalism there were, however, very few. Rev, Mads Rasmussen, who was a seamen's pastor on the East India ship "Perlen" from 1623 to 1626, is authority for the statement that from 1619 to 1637 Denmark ordained twenty-two men as ship pastors and seamen's missionaries, and that all died on the sea or in foreign parts except two. The Society for the Church History of Denmark, in its recent publication, gives a list of eighty-one ordained seamen and ship pastors, who were in active service from 1610-1670. One of these Lutheran ship chaplains at least. Pastor Lauritz Andersen Rhodius, was in America as early as 1656. These Danish sailing vessels, large and imposing for their day, plied the stormy seas to the Orient as well as to the South and to the Occident. Many reached the ports of China with their 206 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Danish exports and returned laden with valuable imj)orts. The Lutheran ordained ministers on these ships were significantly called "China Pastors."' These Lutherans, no doubt, were the tii-st to preach the Protestant gospel in China, and not, as many think, Robert Morrison, who arrived in Canton September 7, 1807. Thus it is beyond dispute that Danish Lutheran ministers were in China about a century and a half before any other Protestant missionaries. Behold, we find ship-pastors on the vessels sailing from Copenhagen to the ice-bound north also, for when Pastor Hans Egede, moved by the Holy Spirit to become a missionary to the heathen, sailed to Greenland in 1721, shij)-pastors were on the vessels going to those Danish possessions. Thus it is evident that the vessels bearing the Danish red flag with a white cross, going everywhere to distant x^orts, generally had pastors who j^reached the word of the Cross. Lutherans are evidently not afraid of the water. Many feel " The sea, the sea is the place for me." They live and die on the ocean. It is a fact, they are found on all seas as well as in all lands. The sea and the land have a reflex influence upon each other in the natural world and also in the spiritual, and both consequently must be evangelized. Will not the Lutherans do their part ? Lutheran Embassy Pastors. — There was a time when Den- mark was to the civilized world what England is to-day. There were Danish legations in nearly all the foreign capitals of Catholic, Protestant and heathen lands, of the old world, and to these the Lutheran Church was faithful in sending Danish pastors. To Vienna Pastor Levin Coldevien was sent in 1645, and Rev. Christopher Krahe, of Leipsic, in 1663, who preached against the Catholic rule outside of the legation chapel, and administered the Lord's Supper. One night he was taken out of his bed and carried to Silesia and was warned never to return to Vienna. Nicholas Schmidt arrived in 1750; John Hieronymus Johansen Chemnitz of Magdeburg in 1757. The last named continued to minister unto the congregation of 1.600 communicants for eleven years. Three other pastors followed until the year 1783,— Burchardi, Echhcjff and John George Frock. The city of Algiers, the capital of Algeria, was the head- fiuarters of the first Danish Lutheran legation pastor to North Africa, Rev. Johannes Hoist from 1763-1766. In 1746 Denmark LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 267 made a merchaut contract with Aljj;ei-ia, in 1751 with Tunis, in 1752 with Tripolis, and in 1758 with Morocco. Thus the African Barbary States received the first Lutheran consul and IDastor and also the first Lutheran sailors, merchants and colonists. Dublin, the capital of Ireland, reported a flourishing Lutheran congregation as early as 1698. It was iDolyglot in character, consisting of Danes, Swedes and Germans. The Danish legation assisted them in securing a pastor, who, however, preached mostly in German. Pastor J. M. Muller was the last Dane to minister to them, and his pastorate covered a period of eight years from 1801 to 1809. Pastor Iver Dideriksen Brink, was sent to Ireland as a "Field Pastor" of a Danish regiment from 1689 to 1691. Paris, the proud capital of the French, also had a long list of faithful Lutheran embassy preachers from Denmark. The first were Pastors Dr. Hector Gottfried Nicolaisen and Henrik Madsen Vallensbeck, a former pastor in Copenhagen, from 1660 to December 19, 1662. The chapel became a church home for Lutherans of all nationalities. Rev. Matthias Schreiber from 1750; von Haven, 1783 to 1789; and Christian George William Goricke, 1791-1809, was the last embassy pastor. A Danish-Norwegian mission congregation was established in recent years in Paris with aid from Denmark and Norway. Rev. Carl Herman Lunde was the first missionary, from July 1868 to 1876, when he accepted a call to a church in Norway. The second missionary was a Dane, Rev. Morten Larsen, from 1881 to 1885. Even at Madrid, the capital of the land of the Inquisition, Danish Lutheran pastors were found at the Spanish courts, keeping comj)any with the royal circles, and preaching Luther's doctrine to the great of state. The first chaplain was Rev. Gottfried Wilhelm Arent in 1753. Carl Christoph Plller followed in 1759, and Lorentz Berthelsen enjoyed this distinguished honor from 1782 to 1783. Portugal was not overlooked, for the old Danish records tell us that a legation pastor was stationed at Lisbon in the person of Rev. Dose in the year 1801. Likewise Nai)les in Italy and Warsaw, the capital of the Poles, had representatives of the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Denmark at their courts until the opening of the present century, 1801. Russia, the Empire of the Czars, had a Danish embassy and a Lutheran chaplain representing the State and Church of Denmark at St. Petersburg. Pastor P. von Haven is known to have 2(38 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. preached the gospel there in that honored capacity from 1743 to 1747. Bt'sides him there was at least one other, Easmus Aerrebo, who said he preached once in Danish when the Czar himself came into the chapel. This was a memorable service. What a pity that tlie Czar family, who are descendants of the Vikings, have not the faith of the Scandinavians. Smyrna, an Asia Minor seaport city, in the eighteenth century reported a Lutheran congregation for the Danish and German merchants, whose pastor was also a missionary to the many sailors of the German and Scandinavian vessels. A letter from Halle to Copenhagen, suggested that the German and Danish Lutherans station a jjastor at Smyrna, as they had done in Traaquebar. The King of Denmark promised in a letter to the Danish Mission College to pay part of the expenses, and Christian H. Bastholm was sent in 1767 as a "German Pastor for the Danish Congregation in Smyrna." In 1771 he returned home and became a rationalistic court xjreacher in Coj^enhagen where he died in 1819. John Martin Weinreich, a Dane by birth, was his successor and their 4ast pastor from 1773 to 1780. He died in 1785 while a l^astor near Copenhagen. SEAMEN'S MISSIONS. "Paul, iDreeminently the greatest of the apostles, a great writer, a great missionary, a great church organizer, an industrious tent-maker, was also a skillful mariner." Thrice he suffered shiijwreck. His voyage from Cesarea to Rome is the most celebrated undertaken by any man — that of Columbus not excei^ted. Paul was also the first Christian seamen's missionary. When the descendents of the world-renowned Viking mariners accepted the Reformation they became unintentionally mission- aries to carry Lutheran doctrine to all the i3orts of the civilized world. In many cities they were so faithful and zealous that the success of their Christian work built churches and gathered large active congregations. It is not at all strange that the first and best-known Scandi- navian Lutheran Seamen's Church should start in London, the commercial center of the world. Danish and Norwegian students preached for the Scandinavian sailors and others therefrom time to time even before the year lOf)^. Their first settled pastor was Chris- topher Meidell, a Norwegian by birth. Like some other Lutherans, LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 269 who had not the strenj^th to stand alone or amid insignificant envirohments, he k^ft his mother church to join the Independents, whom he also forsook to unite with the Quakers. This was almost a death-blow to the little congregation struggling for an existence. Dawn broke forth out of the densest darkness. God sent them a faithful shepherd, whose name is illustrious in the Lutheran diaspora missionary history — Iver Dideriksen Brink. In his long pastorate of eleven years, from 1691 to 1702, he gathered a fair congregation and succeeded in erecting a church building, the first of the Lutheran faith in London, or, as far as we know the first in England, for the "Old Swede Church" was not dedicated until September 29, 1728. It was located on Wellclose or Marine Square, on a lot which they rented for 999 years, at five pounds a year. The corner stone was laid April 19, 1694, by the Danish nobleman, Mogens Skeel, and it was dedicated to the faith of the Augsburg Confession. Denmark, Norway and England contribu- ted the money. (See London, England, for other particulars). This church had a succession of Lutheran pastors until June 12, 1818, when Pastor Andreas Charles Kjerulff returned to Denmark and the church was closed and then rented to others for a seamen's mission. About a half century later a Lutheran candidate, Erik Magnussen, of Reykjavik, Iceland, preached in the old church on the first Sunday in January, 1863. Later it was sold and the proceeds used in erecting the new Danish Lutheran Seamen's Church, which was dedicated August 26, 1873. The altar and other i3arts of the old church were used in the new, so that the present church is a continuation of the old church of 1692. The recent Danish seamen's pastors in London have done nobly. Rev. Nielsen, 1869-1872; Heden, 1872-1875; Bertelsen, 1875-1878; Levinsen, 1878-1884; Sondergaard, 1884-1886; Stein- thal, 1886-1891. Alf Einar Holstein is the present seamen's pastor. He preaches also in the afternoon in the Lutheran Royal Chapel of St. James. Besides this interesting work the Danish Lutherans supported seamen's missions in the following harbors: in Hull and Grimsby, founded by Pastor G. L. R. Heden in 1868; in Newcastle and Hartlepool, also in England, started by Pastor Andreas Christian Hansen in 1872; in St. Petersburg and Cronstadt, Russia, under Rev. Niels Andreas Buchwaldt, only in 1868; in Hamburg, Germany, Rev. G. L. R. Heden, 1872, to Jan. 12, 1879; in Sydney, Australia, under Pastor Jens Christian Pedersen, who was formerly 270 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. ill Brisbane, from 1890 to lb91; in New York. Rev. R. Andersen. Those in England and New York are to-day in a flourishing condition. Three pastors on the islands of St. Croix, St. Thomas and St. John in the "West Indies labor also for sailors. The same is done by Danish pastors in Portland, Me., and Boston, Mass. Seamen's Missionary Frank, of Calcutta, India, whose wife is a native of Dt- nmark, traveled in the Scandinavian countries in 1892 and awakened an interest in founding a Scandinavian seamen's mission in the seaport metropolis of India, as that field is ripe for such an undertaking. "The Bethel Ship" in Copenhagen Hakbor, founded by a local Seamen's Missionary Society orsfanized in 1870, represents bethel ship" LUTHERAN SEAMEN'S MISSION, COPENHAGEN. one of the Seamen's Missions in the homeland. Copenhagen, with 400,000 peoi^le, is the largest Scandinavian city and a most important sea port. Sailors of all nationalities are brought together here more than at any other harbor, and in their very midst on the water a Norwegian vessel "Fortuna," has been fitted up at an expense of 22.000 crowns and dedicated in 1881 as " The Bethel Ship," or a "Floating Church." It has a neat chapel, reading rooms, and every nKxlern appointment. For many years Rev. A. Wollosen has been the energetic and faithful missionary. He is suppfjrted by the Church of Denmark and the American Seamen's Friend Society. He and his assistants have also LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 271 extended their work to tlit^ emigrants. Some American Lutheran tourists have visited the Bethel Ship and sj^eak in high j)raise of its service to sailors and emigrants. In 1891 there were held in the Bethel Ship 130 services in Danish, fifty-five in English, eleven in Swedish, ten in German, and four in Finnish. From this mission there were, in the same year, 172 visits made to the hospitals, 2,735 tracts and smaller writings and fifty-seven New Testaments distributed among the seamen. Help had also been extended to seamen in various other ways. In connection with this mission a Temperance Home for seamen was established in Copenhagen in 1885. In 1875 a Seamen's Home was started in Aarhus, and similar institutions on a small scale are found in Odense, Helsingor, and Korsor. From the quarterly re^Dort of Rev. A. Wollesen, ending July, 1891, the following is taken to illustrate the need and success of such efforts: " In visiting ships I have endeavored to point sailors to the one thing needful. I rejoice to say that God has made my heart glad by blessing some earnest seekers for salvation. Our services in the Bethel ship have been well attended. Through the preach- ing of the Word and the quickening influence of the Holy Spirit more than thirty souls have confessed Christ. I have paid regular visits to seamen in the hospitals, distributing tracts and j)ortions of Holy Scriptures, telling the sick and disconsolate of a Saviour's love. From the inhabitants of different islands I have received petitions to come and visit them. God willing, ere long I shall respond. Number of religious services held in the Bethel chapel during the quarter 38; on shipboard, 14; in hosjoitals, 8; elsewhere, 2; average attendance of seamen at religious services, 100; of others, 50; number of religious visits to hospitals, 30, on sliij^s, 360, to boarding-houses and families, 245; Bibles and Testaments dis- tributed, 300, tracts, printed sermons, etc., 6,000." Rev. Wollesen states in another quarterly report, that the work has been extended from the Bethel Ship to the islands and harbors of Rudkjobing, Marstal, Omel, Aereskjobing, Dreio, Thuro, Faaborg, Assens, Odense, Svendborg, Elsingor, and Korsor. As no rooms large enough could be secured to accommo- date the multitudes, application was made for permission to use the State Lutheran Churches, which, with one excej)tion, were freely jiut at his disposal. " The Danish Society foe Preaching the Gospel to Scan- dinavian Seamen in Foreign Ports " is the official name of the 272 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. central orgauizatiou in Denmark for all the seamen's mission efforts. Under the auspices of the society popular missionary meetings have frequently been held. As these have been attended by the laity and clergy, men and women, a general missionary interest has been created. Auxiliary societies have been organized in many places, especially in the coast cities. Women's societies have also been formed in Copenhagen and other centers, which have done much for the prosperity of the seamen's missions. They have also established Bible-Bag-Missions to furnish the vessels with movable libraries, similar to those of the Seamen's Missions of Norway. The interest for the seamen's missions has been quickened by the visitations of the higher clergy to the foreign mission fields. From 1871 the society has published its own organ, Havnen (The Harbor). In July, 1883, a seamen's missionary conference was held in London, where topics bearing on seamen's missionary work were discussed. This conference was attended by twenty-five Danish ministers and seven lay delegates, and did much to bind the missionary fields more closely to the homeland churches. The central executive board of the society consists of ten members. Bishop L. H. V. Sthyr is the president, and Pastor D. C. Prior (Copenhagen), is the secretary and the editor of Havnen. The seamen's missionary work has been largely aided by the more wealthy people, as well as by public officials and institutions. The income of the society during the first year of its existence amounted to 10,559.28 crowns. In the succeeding years the receipts varied between 3,000 and 15,000 crowns. In twenty-five years, from the organization of the society to the close of 1891, the receipts amounted to 274:,734.69 crowns. The salaries to the mis- sionary pastors for the same period amounted to 214,611.64 crowns; divers expenses 24,646.63 crowns; total expenses, 239.258.27 crowns. The society has established five princijoal stations with some sub-stations in foreign harbors: London, Hull, Grimsby, New Castle, Hartlepool, New York, and Sydney, Australia. (See respective countries). Hamburg was selected as the fifth station of the Danish Seamen's Missionary Society. On May 9, 1875, Dr. Kalkar, the president of the society, called together fifty Scandinavians at the Scandinavian Society Hall in Hamburg to discuss the question of starting a Danish Seamen's Mission at that harbor. As the result of this meeting a committee of seven influential men was appointed and Pastor Heden, then seamen's pastor in London, was asked to LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 273 become the missionary. He answered in the affirmative, went to Hamburg and delivered his opening sermon on November 11, 1875. The English church located close by the harbor was first rented for services on Sunday afternoons. Later other rented localities were occupied. The number of Danish vessels visiting Hamburg was not at that time more than 130 yearly; but these were usually larger and remained longer in the harbor than the smaller sailing vessels of earlier days. Beside, many Danish seamen came to Hamburg on German vessels; likewise many Norwegian and Swedish sailors; so that the new mission had a large field. But the many Dfines permanently located in the city proved to be the most helpful element. As Hamburg is on the highway of traffic between Northern and Southern Europe, many Scandinavian travelers have also enjoyed the benefit of the mission. In addition to the regular church work, social gatherings of a Christian character, were frequently held in order to keep the people from the temx^tations so common in i)ort cities. Pastor Heden proved himself to be an active, energetic Christian worker. He made visits to the vessels and hosiDitals and accomplished much good in many ways. He succeeded in gathering large audiences at his services, and his work prospered in every respect. On January 12, 1879, while "in the harness," he suddenly died. A large sympathizing congrega- tion followed him to his last resting place. The ministerial acts performed at this station were: thirty- two bajptisms, two confirmations, seven weddings, and two funerals. Upon the death of Pastor Heden, this missionary work ceased, and it has not been taken up since. But the society has decided to commission a pastor and re-establish the work in the spring of 1893. THE EMIGRANT MISSION WORK. The Danes of modern times have not lost their omnivigant spirit as colonists. They are found as merchants, mechanics and farmers in the countries of both hemispheres. Being a small nation they necessarily are sparsely scattered, which makes the diaspora mission efforts in their behalf extremely difficult. No Lutheran nationality has more to contend with in this respect than they. Their church and her missionaries, inspired by the glorious record of their forefathers, however, seem equal to the task. Their I'ASTOR RASMUS AXDERSEM And interior of Lis church, 193 Ninth Street, Brooklyn, New York. LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 275 work abroad, temporally and spiritually, was never in a better condition. There are now three Lutheran ministers among the Danish emigrants in the West Indies; eight in Greenland; one in Cai^e Town, South Africa; one in South America; four in Australia; and about one hundred among the 250,000 Danes in the United States, stationed from Portland, Me., to Portland, Ore. Nearly every one of these men was born in Denmark. The Danish-American Missionary Society of Denmark is quite active, and its receipts are on the increase. It sends rep- resentative men to America and welcomes others from America, in order to awaken interest in the common work of preparing and aiding men to labor among the Danish emigrants. In fourteen years this society alone sent thirty-eight missionaries to America and last year six. Its executive committee is composed of Provost I. A. Heiberg; Prof. P. Madsen, D.D.; Prof. Fr. Nielsen, D.D.; Skat Rordam, Ph.D.; Pastor Rindom; and Cli. Moller- Andersen, all of Copenhagen; and Pastor H. Sveistrup of Veien, Pastor ej. Moller of Odense, and Pastor Vilhelm Beck, Orslev. A Women's Missionary Society has also been organized in Copenhagen to assist pastors laboring among the Danes in America, who may from any cause be in needy circumstances. Excellent tracts, with addresses of Danish Lutheran pastors in America, are liberally circulated among their emigrants by their home pastors and at the harbors. The names of Pastors A, Andersen, in Uldum, and A. V. Diderichsen, in Tved, deserve mention here as among the honored number in the fatherlands who prepared students for the work of the Gos]pel ministry among the emigrants. Rev. Wollesen and his assistants in the Bethel Sliij) minister also to the 10,000 Danes who sail from Copenhagen to America annually, and hold services for them before they say their last farewell to native land. The American Lutheran Immiorant Missionary Society, with headquarters at Grand Island, Neb., took a deep interest in starting this branch of the Bethel Ship's work and sent contributions to aid the Emigrant Missionary Nielsen. Such work should be increased in every large harbor. Rev. R. Andersen, the Danish Seamen's and Immigrant Mis- sionary, and also the pastor of the Danish Lutheran Church, 193 Ninth Street, Brooklyn, New York, has been indefatigable, along with some assistants, in shepherding the immigrants from his native land. He has written a book of 120 pages, entitled " Emi- grant Mission," which, as a guide for the emigrants, and as a 276 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. treatise on the Lutheran work among the Danish emigrants, we have no hesitancy in pronouncing the best book on the subject we have seen in any language. We were more than delighted to see it and to read it. If the comparatively small body,— the Danish Lutheran Church in America,— can publish such an excellent volume on so important and vital a subject to our Zion, is there any excuse that the other larger Lutheran nationalities and synods should have so shamefully meagre church literature for their emigrants? In closing this extended review of the various branches of this one nationality of the Lutheran Dispersion, the words of Ezekiel (xi, 16) come to us: ''Thus saith the Lord God; although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come." Our Diasx^ora of other nationalities residing in Denmrak is not altogether neglected. The St. Peter's German Lutheran con- gregation in Copenhagen dates back nearly to the Reformation j)eriod and even to-day it continues to ijrosper. Its parochial school was established February 20th, 1575, by the aijpointment of Magister Laurids Petersen as teacher by the King. It furnishes the choir for the church services and employs ten teachers. The congregation sustains also a classical school, founded seventy years ago, and a girls' school, founded in 1793. JEWISH MISSIONS. The Dan'trh Lutheran Society for Missions to Israel was founded at Copenhagen in April, 1885, by Ch. A. H. Kalkar, D.D., the first noted missionary author of Denmark and the first historian of the mission work among the Jews. Dr. Kalkar had a warm heart for all Christian causes. He was of Jewish i^arents and was born Nov. 27, 1802, in Stockholm, and received his Christian baptism Feb. 7, 1823. His father was a Rabbi of a Jewish Syna- gfjgue and looked upon the birth of his son as a gift from Jehovah, Israel's God. While a boy he was separated from his father and lived with an older sister in Copenhagen. He was apt to learn and graduated at the University of Copenhagen, and accepted a call as a tt.-,i-'-"'' -- ■\ t\ r^^ t' .« .'f: .^iLiJckU-^ '> 2 ^. ^'■tlnix:'^-'' tftlv> .1 £ s-g^^tXi"^ MISSIONARIES OF THE LUTHERAN FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF DENMARK, LABORING IN INDIA. 281 282 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. coast of Africa. But as these colonies in 1850 came under the Entrlish government, this Danish mission was discontinued. Several efforts were made in foreign missionary work, but with Httle or no result. Unity in the work was lacking as well as a specific independent mission field of their own. In 1860 Pastor ^lau quickened the missionary interest in general and united the scattered eflForts to form the above society. In 1862 a missionary school was started in connection with the society, but as it accomplished very little it was discontinued in 1870. Since that time missionaries have been educated by private instriiction. The chief aim of the society at present is to maintain the New Tamil Mission, while it also assists the Greenland and the Santal Missions. The society is managed by a central executive board at Gladsaxe, consisting of nine members. There are sixty-one auxiliary societies, delegates from which hold annual conventions. The yearly income and exj)enses amount to 70,000 crowns. The Danish Lutheran New Greenland Mission. — When Norway and Denmark sej^arated in 1814, Greenland and other colonies peopled from Norway remained under the Danish government. Greenland has 10,000 inhabitants; of these, 200 or 300 are Eurojieans and the remainder are Esquimaux. The mission, as carried on to-day, is a historical continuation of Egede's labors. There are nine missionary stations, all from the former century; eight missionaries, of whom four are native, are in active service. The mission embraces more than 8,000 baptized members, the last heathen having been baptized in 1856. The whole population on the western and southern coasts must therefore be regarded as Christianized, though many roots of heathenism still remain. The mission is managed by the " Cultus Ministerium " of Denmark and is to some extent aided by the Foreign Missionary Society. On the eastern coast of Greenland, entirely separated from the rest of the people, and living in an almost inaccessible mountain region, there are yet about e500 heathen who have, up to the present time, been ignored by the rest of the world; but the gospel has recently been brought also to them. Besides the nine Danish missionary stations there are also six established by the Moravian Brethren. The Danish Lutheran New Tamil Mission.— Missionary Ochs was sent to India in 1812, where he labored at different places among the Indian Tamil-speaking people, under the auspices LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 2S3 of the German Lutheran Societies. In 1801 he founded the sta- tion "Bethanien" (Bethany), near Madras, and estal)lished a Danish Lutheran Mission under the auspices of the Society in Denmark. A few years later he received three helpers, sent by the Danish society. One of these, Andersen, in 1869, founded a new station, " Siloam," some distance west of Bethanien. In 1869 there were at Bethanien 193 baptized natives. When Missionary Ochs died in 1873, and there was no one to take his place, the missionary work ceased. Andersen, of Siloam, and others, how- ever, visited the station from time to time. In 1882 Missionary Schlesch arrived from Denmark and re- established the station at Bethanien. Several other workers have since been added; but some of these remained only for a short time. At present there are four stations, with headquarters at Madras, and several sub-stations, with 450 native Christians. Fifteen male and female workers are in active service, of whom three are native ministers. This mission is called the New Tamil Mission, and is at present the chief object aided by the Foreign Missionary Society. The Malay Mission is a branch of the Tamil Mission. It was commenced in 1883 by Missionary C. L. J. Kofoed, and is located among the Kullier people, on the slope of the Sjervaroy mountains. The work is now carried on by M. Andersen and wife and four natives. There are about seventy native Christians with as many children attending three schools. Buildings have been erected at three stations: Assampur, Mulivi and Kilijur. All the Danish missionaries in India hold yearly conferences to plan for the more efficient management of the various departments of their blessed labors. The action of the conferences is always subject to the approval of the executive board of the parent society. The Danish Lutheran Loventhal's Mission. — Headquarters, Vium, Denmark; president, A, S. Lund. In 1872 Missionaries Loventhal and H. Jensen sailed for India and founded a mission at Velore, some distance southwest of Madras. The missionary society assisted in their equipment; but the missionaries were to work independently, assisted by the Grundtvigian Church party, among whom a committee had been organized for forwarding the means contributed for their support. From 1874 Loventhal has carried on the work alone, having extended his mission to forty villages with Vellur as headquarters. He can count about twenty native Christians. In 1888 the income for this mission amounted to 8,287.91 crowns. 284 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. MISSIONARY LOVENTHAL. The Danish Lutheran Red-Karen Mission. — In 1884 Hans Poulsen, a farmer, with his friend, Hans J. Jensen went to Farther India to found a mission among the Red-Karens, a Mongolain tribe. They were sent by the Grundtvigian high school of Askov in Denmark, and arrived at Toungu, a city on the Sitang river. They settled in a valley Ualido, where they built a missionary home, which they called "Solbakken" (the Sunny Hill). Here they remained until they had learned the language of the natives, and then they established a missionary station at Pobja, a village of the Red-Karens. Their intention was to work with their hands and live among the people so as to become familiar with the mode of life of those for whose conversion they had come. The site cho.sen for the mission being very unhealthy, Poulsen died the first year. With broken health Jensen continued the work alone until I. K. Knudsen with his wife and another lady missionary arrived from Denmark in 1886. But already the following year sickness and death compelled the missionaries to withdraw to Toungu, where another missionary, Deaconess Andrea Gehlert, had just arrived from the homeland. Jensen, accompanied oy Miss Gehlert, desired to return again to Pobja to conlinue the work; but he died LUTHERANS IN DENMARK. 285 on the way, and Miss Gelilert was compelled to retreat to Tonngu. Here Missionary Knudsen was engaged for a time in translating the New Testament into the native language. Several new attemx)ts were made to have the missionary work continued at Pobja, and seven missionaries in all were engaged in these efforts; but the unhealthy climate and other difficulties constituted such hindrances that the field at last was abandoned before any native was baptized. Knudsen and family remained in Toungu and continued the work among the Burmesers under the name of the Danish Mission in Farther India, for which a committee was MISSIONAKY HANS POULSEN. organized in the homeland. The income of the Red Karen Mission in 1888 amounted to 7,045.24 crowns. The Danish Luthekan Northeen Santal Mission. — Borresen, one of the founders of this remarkably successful mission, was born in Denmark, and hence the Danes are well acquainted with the work and support it liberally. Small unions, as Norager and Rosenvold Mission Unions, and Women's Missionary Societies in Denmark, work for the Santals through the Danish Missionary Society. The annual contributions to this field are very liberal from Borresen's native land, which he occasionally visits. Everywhere he is enthusiastically welcomed. The Danish Lutheran China Missions.— As early as 1850 there was formed in Denmark a " Missionary Union for China " while Missionary Gutzlaff was visiting Copenhagen. Its funds were forwarded to the Central Union for China in Berlin, but, 2S6 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. showing little activity, it was united in 1861 with the Danish Missionary Society. The last few years the Scandinavians have taken a special interest in China's millions. The Danes are now opening their own field for future cultivation, "While writing, a letter from Pastor R. Andersen, Brooklyn, brings the good news that Rev. J. P. Xyholm and wife and Miss Caroline Johansen of the Red Cross, are now visiting him on their way to China, to found a new mission. They are sent out by the Danish Missionary Society and will present their cause to the Danish Lutheran Churches in America en route with the hope of thus forming personal acquaintances which may be helj)ful to the China enterprise, as well as to the pastors and congregations in America thus visited. A similar "Missionary Union for Northwest Zealand" was organized in 1859 by Pastor Knudsen, formerly of Tranquebar. After working as an auxiliary to the Leipsic Society a few years, it was also united wath the Danish Missionary Society. Besides the above, twelve Danish missionai^es are at present working in foreign fields, either indejpendently or under the auspices of societies outside of Denmark. These missionary societies, which are j)artly Lutheran and partly of other denomina- tions, have their fields of labor in Greenland, Labrador, South America, West Indies, East India, South and East Africa, China and Australia. It was from the Lutheran Missionary Seminary in Coi^enhagen and the Lutheran missionary enthusiasm at Halle, Germany, that Zinzindorf caught the inspiration that moulded his life and made the Moravians so illustrious in missions. The Danish Lutheran Mission School, near Copenhagen, was founded with six scholars, by Dr. Rordam, in June, 1862. The course of study was to be six years, but the first two students, Andersen and Thomsen, after studying three years, went to India to comi)lete their studies under Missionary Ochs. Soon dissen- sions arose, which caused the school to be closed. Two of the students, Loventhal and H. Jensen, commenced their own mission; I. K. Poulsen with H, C. Schmidt went to Rajahmundry, the central station in India of the General Council of the Evangelical Lutheran Church of North America; I. A. Pedersen entered the Dani.sh Missionary Society's service, and one went to America. This mission school, though short-lived, like other efforts in the same direction, sowed good seed which is bringing forth a harvest. The loresent condition of the mission cause in Denmark emphati- cally demands that this school be re-established on a stronger LUTHERANS IN DENMARK, 287 basis. Denmark should educate and send forth missionaries as it did in early days. This feature of the work, however, is not entirely neglected, though the school is closed, for in 1887 three scholars were being educated in a private home, under Pastor H. Ussing, near Aarhus. Those who pass the examination are ordained by a bishop, and those who do not are sent out unordained, and after studying in India, they may be ordained by the Conference bishop. Missionary Literature. — Dr. Kalkar was a voluminous mis- sionary author, and Provost Vahl published a "mission atlas" with twenty maps, accompanied with four large descriptive volumes. Dr. Grundemann, the authority on missionary geogra- phy of Germany, who also published a mission atlas before, pronounced this one of the most complete works that has ever appeared. The Lutheran Danish government made an appropria- tion from its treasury in order to give the work to the world, as the cost of publication seemed too great for any ijublication house. The periodical, tract, pamphlet, and book literature on foreign missions in the Danish language is of a superior character. LUTHERAN CATHEDRAL, DRONTHEIM, NORWAY. Exterior and Altar with Christ and the Twelve Apostles. 288 Lutherans in Norway. Norway is not a very bis? country. It is only two and a lialf times the size of Pennsylvania, with less than half its i)opulation. Compared to Western states, it is not as large as the two Dakotas, having but 122,869 square miles. Scantily endowed by nature, it is the land of Alpine mountains, picturesque valleys, fjords and about 30,000 lakes. It is not a province of Sweden, but an independent kingdom, enjoying a free and liberal constitution, and having its own legislative machinery, finances, army and navy. The country is divided into twenty amts or administrative circles, which are again subdivided into fifty-five bailiwicks, and each of these is presided over by a rural magistrate. Norway, her people and her people's character have been little known to the outside world in the past, for this isolated, peaceful nation has not been engaged in the world's conflicts. However^ in later years this country of the far North has become the most attractive summer resort now known. It is visited by emperors and kings, princes and presidents. Every summer thousands and thousands of foreigners from all parts of the globe are roaming through its green valleys, on its bright seas, and over its snow- capped mountains, all admiring the " Land of the Midnight Sun," and the hospitality and heartiness of the Norwegian people. The genuine Norwegians are of medium height, with strong, well-knit, muscular frames, of fair skin, with light flaxen hair and blue eyes. The mountaineers acquire surprising strength by temperance, endurance of cold, and laborious exercise. Those in the maritime parts, pursue fishing and navigation. The j)overty of the soil has driven many to the seas to make a living and they have thus become the most expert mariners in the world. They have some strange and agreeable manners and are ever ready to extend the hand in salutation. When they acknowledge a kind- ness or a gift, they do not do it by returning thanks in words or 289 290 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. by a bow. but by shaking the hands of the donor with the heartiest cordiahty. They are frank, yet cautious and reserved, honest, truthful, moderate and religious. Their love of country makes them every- where and always Norwegians, nothing more and nothing less. Their irrepressible fondness for the sea shows them to be the true descendants of the sea-roving Northmen of old. From what we have learned of these laeople by frequent contact with them, the following, taken from Goodrich's "Customs and Manners of the Principal Nations of the World," is a true description of their character. He says: "The character of the Norwegians, as a people, is more interesting and estimable than that of most other nations. Their expressions are clear and energetic, their answers distinct and correct, their questions pertinent and judicious, their reflections often profound and intelligent. There is a generosity of heart and an elevation of mind about them, which give to their manners a very frank and decided stamp. They speak and act in the full spirit of freemen, open and undaunted, yet never insolent in the presence of their superiors. They are reiDroached with being slow in reconciliations, but are obliging, hospitable and liberal, even to display, when they possess the means. In some of the cities, there is a cultivated style of conversation and i)olish of manners, mixed with the high and independent spirit of the nation, which form altogether an acc(jmplished character, not to be expected in the remote latitudes and limited advantages of Scandinavia; and in some of the inland districts, where the corrupting influence of commerce has not reached, there prevails a pure and primitive spirit of religion, united with a quiet industry and domestic retirement, which are peculiarly suited to cheer the state of poverty and privation in which their days are spent. They are generally animated by an ardent spirit of patriotism." The many like words of praise, tourists and writers give of the Scandinaviaji character, are of special value, when it is remembered that the best traits of a people reveal themselves only to the careful, conscientious and sympathetic student and then only after long and thorough-going observation; while the shadows are easily observed by any traveler. Christianity first spread in Norway under Harald Haarfagre in the beginning of the tenth century. The adventurous raids of her seafaring youth, the Christian prisoners and intercourse with her colonies in England and Normandy, brought to Norway a LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 291 knowledge of the Christian religion. Haakon the Good (934-961) received a Christian education at the English Court, and after winning the love of his subjects by his able government, established the Christian religion in the land by law. ■■■?ff^r^SS=*tr5^t3;S«b=ip>-'3s. THE OLDEST CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN NOR^YAy. On the western coast of Norway, midway between Bergen and Stavanger, is a little island called Moster. In the year 995 A. D., Olaf Trygvesen, a prince of the Harald Haarfagre family, returned from his Viking exi^editions and landed on this island with a fleet. "While away from Norway he had been converted to the Christian religion, and consequently, he held religious services on the island as soon as he had landed. The same year he conquered the last heathen ruler of Norway and became himself sole King of the Norwegians. In memory of the triumph of Christianity over heathenism he then built a church on the island at the place where he had landed. This church, as shown in the cut, is the oldest Christian church existing in Norway. He never allowed foreigners to leave his country without being baptized. If it were not done voluntarily it was soon accomplished by force. The German national privileges were maintained, however, over against the canon law until the thirteenth century. Thus Norway, different from other countries, was not Christianized directly from Rome by the efforts of the popes. Though the religion was Catholic and 292 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the Church ^Yas connected M'ith Rome and received her bishops and archbish(ips, Romanism never became strong in Norway. The inquisition and other like institutions of horror were not known among these people, who had a will of their own and never paid homage to the pope. The fulmination of the interdict was, however, tried among these liberty-loving Northmen, but it had the same effect, as one has said, as a seri^ent's poison in cold winter. The Jesuits are now excluded by constitutional law. The Lutheean Reformation was early and heartily welcomed. The Norwegian youth studying at Wittenberg and other German universities returned home happy to find both ruler and people ready to embrace Luther's faith. Christian III., elected to the throne by the lay aristocracy, was educated a Protestant and consequently resolved to introduce the reformed religion as the religion of the state. A recess was passed, signed by more than ■AUG noblemen with the dejjuties, providing: (1.) That the temporal and spiritual power of the bishops should be forever taken away, and the administration of their dioceses confided to learned men of the Reformed faith under the title of superintendents. (2.) That the castles, manors, and other lands belonging to the prelates and monasteries should be annexed to the crown. (3.) That their religious houses should be reformed; the regular clergy, who might not choose to be secularized, to be allowed to remain in their respective cloisters, upon condition that they should hear the Word of God, lead edifying lives, and that their surplus revenues should be devoted to the support of hospitals and other eleemosynary establishments. (4.) That the rights of lay patronage should be preserved; the clergy to exact from the peasants only their regular tithe, one third of which should be approj^riated to the support of the curate, one third to the f)roprietor of the church, and the remainder to the King for the use of the university and schools of learning." Luther, upon being consulted by the King as to the best way to carry this recess into effect, advised that, instead of secularizing the church property, a certain portion of it should be reserved for the maintenance of the Protestant faith, and the purposes of education and charity. The Catholic Archbishop of Drontheim, Olaf En^elbrechtzen, consequently fled with the church's treasures to the Netherlands ajid the Lutheran triumjoh was complete. Since 1537, when the Lutheran faith was established by law as the state religion, the Romanists have had very few LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 293 representatives in that land. Dissenters, since 1845, gradually gained religious liberty, but they have never prospered. Even now no one can till a civil office unless he is a member of the Lutheran church and goes to the Holy Communion. If they join any other church they lose their office. Every citizen must be confirmed between the ac^es of fourteen and nineteen. PAROCHIAL. A great spiritual quickening came to the Church of Norway at the close of the last century through the pietistic revival preaching of a humble layman, Hans Nielsen Hauge, who was a most remarkable character and earned the honorable appellation of " the Norwegian Reformer." He was in no sense a dissenter from the State Lutheran Church, for neither in his preaching nor in his writings did he teach any difference in doctrine. He labored with marked success for a purer and higher Christian life among the clergy and the laity, and this was done by teaching only the doctrines of the Lutheran Church. His followers were called " Vakte,''^ "awakened" or "Haugeans" who have been a great blessing to the Lutheran Church in Norway and in many other countries. During his active work of nine years he suffered much persecution and was cast into prison ten times, under a law of 1741, which forbade laymen to preach. After a court trial of ten years, he was first condemned to hard labor for two years in the fortress and to pay all the court expenses, but the supreme court afterwards commuted the sentence to a fine of one thousand dollars and the exi^ense of the trial. Finally, in 1816, this sentence was also commuted. Though he did not go about preaching he still kept up a close communication with his followers for nearly twenty years, and during his retirement did perhaps more real good than during the years of his active public life. He is honored and esteemed as a loyal Lutheran Christian and a IDOwerful lay loreacher by Norwegians everywhere. Since Norway separated from Denmark, the Norwegian Church holds to the constitution of the Danish Lutheran Church of 1683 and the Danish ritual of 1685. The clergy consists of three orders — bishops, provosts and i^astors — differing from each other not in rank, but in official duty. The pastor is elected as follows: The ecclesiastical Minister of State, with the advice of the bishop, selects three candidates from whom the King 294: LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. >_ j-^i*t-»tle). The income of the society for 1890 amounted to 8,365 crowns. Lecture bureaus are found in various cities, the largest being in Stavanger and Drontheim. Their aim is by a series of PROP. DIl. CASPARI. ChriBtiania University, Norway. 302 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. ix)i3ular lectures, to influence thought and to elevate the masses. Three funds amounting to 448,44:0 crowns are estaljlished for the x^urpose of aiding poor artists and scientists, both male and female, in taking special courses of study. The Fund for Educational Institutions was established in 1821. At the close of 1890 it reached 17,284.841 crowns. The interest of this vast amount is paid out as pensions, salaries and in many other ways, to aid the spreading of both common and higher education. Popular Libraries are established in hundreds of parishes, for the free use of the members of the same. Half of their expenses is paid by the state. Libraries are also established in large numbers in the public schools, and the half of their expense is likewise met by the government. CHRISTIAN CHARITY. Kaiserswerth Deaconess Work. — There is not a branch of the Inner Missions of Germany which does not flourish in Norway and the other Scandinavian countries. Deaconess work of a mere private character had already been known in Norway long before 1868 the year in which the Deaconess Institution in Christiania was established. Means were gathered from the whole land, and a loan of 52,000 crowns without interest was obtained from the Christiania Savings Bank to start the institution. A rented locality was first used and later a building M'as bought. The aim of this institution was to educate women to take care of the sick and to do other work of Christian charity. As the number of scholars and of the patients grew, additional buildings had to be secured. In 1882 a large and well located piece of ground, called Lovisenberg, was donated to the institution by General Consul Kiaer. In 1886 it was possible to lay the corner stone on this ground for a new Deaconess Home, which by strenuous efforts was completed and dedicated two years later. This imposing Ijuiiding is constructed of hewn stone, is immense in size and has a large number of apartments. Best of all its work since the dedication has been augmented and is very prosperous. At the end of 1890 the institution reported 285 sisters, 160 of whom were deaconesses, seventy-seven probationers and forty-eight scholars. Quite a number of women also frequent the school to learn the methods and then go out working in a DEACONESS INSTITUTION, LOVISENBEKG, CHRISTIANIA, AND PROVOST JULIUS BRUUN, ITS POUNDER. INTERIOR OP CHAPEL OP THE DEACONESS INSTITUTION, CHRISTIANIA. 303 304 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. private way without being connected with the institution as regular deaconesses. The expenses for 1890 amounted to 113,299 crowns, mostly derived from liberal individuals in all parts of the land. The work itself, which is not entirely free, unless offered directly to the poor, clears a small part of the expenses. The building first bought for the institution is now occupied entirely as an infirmary with about fifty i^atients. The deaconesses are employed in different branches of the work; in hospitals, in private homes, in congregations, in houses of refuge, in prisons, and some also as teachers among small children. They are scattered all over Norway, even as far as the polar regions. Some have also been engaged at various times in a hospital for lepers, quite a number of whom are always found in that counti'y. In Christiania there is a hospital, a home for the aged, and a boarding school for girls. In Larvik a Deaconess Coast Recuperating Hospital has been wisely founded, which has just received a gift of 20.000 crowns.. The outlying stations number Sfventy-seven in all. Of these twenty-seven are hospitals with 105 sisters, three are homes for the care of the poor, in which twenty-three sisters are engaged. Fifty-eight sisters are employed in congregations as assistants in the pastoral work. Five sisters are engaged in teaching small children and six in caring for infants. There are also five institutions for females of disreputable character, which are under the care of seven sisters. There is also a school in Christiania where needlework is taught. Other Norwegian deaconesses are employed in foreign countries, in America, Zululand and Madagascar. The Deaconess Home of Christiania has its own minister, Pastor Bomhoff, who is also principal of the institution. Those who have stood by this work from its very beginning, and have done most for its jDrosperity, are Provost Julius Bruun and Miss Cathinka Guldberg. The latter was consecrated in Kaiserwerth Deaconess Home in Germany, and stood at the head of an institution in Alexandria, Egypt, when she was called as the first mother of the Deaconess Institution of Norway. She has ever since occupied this position. De.4C0X Home.=;. — Systematic deacon work is of recent origin in Norway. The large field over which the deaconesses extended their activity, and the great need met, soon made it evident that they could not do all, and that some things would be accomplished LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 305 better by men. The common experience of the Home Mission workers had also been that, should the mission of the Word be successful, there had to be also a mission of work. Hence a Deacon Home was established in Christiania and a suitable building and garden rented for 1,500 crowns a year. The home was opened April, 1890, when ten young men were admitted for training. The course is five years. The students have rooms, board and tuition free, and after the first year a small allowance. The plan of the education is to prepare them for taking care of the sick, to make them useful helpers in charitable institutions and in the parishes, and to train them as active workers in the " Midnight Mission " which is a special branch of the Inner Missions. The number of deacons the first year was seventeen. They constitute a Brother Union, and after finishing their course they stand in connection with the Home, but must then earn their own living. The income of the Deacon Home for the first year amounted to 11,681.61 crowns. It has in its connection also a home for aged people. The principal of the Deacon Home is Pastor Hartvig Halvorsen. The State Hospital of Norway is located in Christiania. This is free for the whole country. It employs fourteen physicians and one local minister. This institution, as well as the whole medical practice of the country, is under the sole control of the state government. Besides the above there are a great number of local hospitals and infirmaries in various sections of the country. Hospitals with Obstetric Schools. — Of public institutions of this kind there is one in Christiania and one in Bergen. The former employs six physicians, the latter two. Each institution has its own hosx)ital pastor. Fishermen Hospitals. — In the fishing districts a tax is levied on the earnings of the fishermen for the benefit of special hospitals and medical assistance in their behalf during the fishing season. The Samaritan Society was organized in Christiania in 1884. Its aim is to spread among the laity a knowledge of the assistance which, in case of accidents, may be granted before the arrival of physicians. For this purpose instruction is given to such persons as are suj)posed to be immediately present at possible accidents, as functionaries of police departments, fire departments, harbor departments, and railroads, foremen in factories, school teachers, and others. The society seeks to secure connection with jiersons '.•^tWllT-ll-VII' 1 OUR SAVIOUR'S CHURCH, CHRISTIANIA, NORWAY. 306 LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 307 who are compotont to privo loraotical instruction in Samaritan work. It is establisliinii^ filial societio^s all over the country where they are sui^posed to be of any possible use. It also endeavors to secure proper instruments and other means whenever needed. The society is governed by a board of five members. In time of war it is under the sole control of the following named society. Society for the Voluntary Cure of the Sick and Wounded IN War. — This society was organized in Christiania in 1865 with the aim, in case of war, to assist the public military relief of the sick and M'ounded, and to aid those being left destitute ; likewise, in time of peace, to prepare proper means for this purpose. The property of the society amounts to 33,000 crowns. The con- trolling board consists of eight members. Prison Societies. — Of these organizations there are five, two in Christiania, one in Fredriksstad, one in Bergen, and one in Drontheim. Their aim is to protect released prisoners from falling back to the criminal path. This is done by aiding them finan- cially and by directing them to live an orderly life. Supervision of Steamships. — For the protection of life and property of seamen and seafaring people there is a state board of four members with a large number of sub-committees. They exercise the most careful supervision of the steamships and other vessels. Mountain Stations. — Stations occupied by families are established along the public roads leading over these Alpine mountains. They are for the protection of the life and health of travelers who are then and there subject to many dangers from the natural elements and wild beasts. Medal of Life-Saving. — A medal of three classes is issued by the King to such as have shown courage in saving human lives. As such heroic deeds are often done at the sea coast, great numbers of these tokens of honor are distributed. On the one side of the medal it reads, " Oscar II., King of Norway and Sweden," and on the other side, " For a Noble Deed." Societies for the Protection of Animals. — Of these organizations there is one in Christiania and one in Drontheim, besides many others of a minor character. Their aim is by issuing proper literature, by enforcing the existing laws for the punishment of cruelty, and in other ways to protect animals from suffering. Annually a number of i^remiums are bestowed for the best care of cattle. For unusual interest in the society or 308 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. its work, or for more than ordinary trood care of animals a medal is issued of two classes, silver and bronze. The Royal Society for the Welfare of Norway issues a silver medal with an accompanying diploma to servants of both sexes who have been in the same service for at least twenty-five years and have a good record. In 1888 there were issued nine such medals, in 1889 twenty-four, in 1890 twenty-seven, and in 1891 thirty-seven. Schools for Deformed Children. — In each stift there is a public board of three members, the school director and usually one minister and one physician, who have the general supervision of the schools for deformed children. The five institutes for the deaf and dumb are located in Drontheim, Christiania, Hamar, Christiansand and Bergen. The first is a national institution, the last four are more local. Two Speaking Schools for the Deaf and Dumb exist ia Norway. The one is located in Christiania, the other in Drontheim. The Society for the Blind was organized in Christiania in 1860 for the purpose of aiding the blind in obtaining a mental and spiritual education, and, as far as possible, enabling them to earn their own living. The society, numbering 200 members, has the management of a fund of 114,100 crowns. The institute for the blind, in Christiania, was established by and belongs to the society. In Drontheim there is a school for the blind and also an industrial institute for the confirmed blind. All these institutions are mostly supported by the state. Private Schools for Weak -Minded Children. — The institute for boys, Hans Hansen, principal, and the Thorshaug institute for girls, J. A. Lijapestad, principal, are both located in Christiania. The school for mentally deranged children in Fane, near Bergen, has J. Saethre as its jjrinciiDal. These three insti- tutions have orphan homes in their connection and receive large appropriations from the government. Insane Asylums. — There are three state insane asylums; Gaustad near Christiania, Eg near Christiansand, and Rotvold near Drontheim. These institutions are public, and are free for the whole nation. Besides the above there are eight local insane asylums being under government control, and a number of private institutions of the same character. Orphanages and Nursing Schools. — The Orphan House in Drontheim was establifihed in 1637 for the benefit of foundlings LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 309 and male orphans. From 1790 some of the children have been let out to foster-parents at the cost of the institution. In 1890 it paid for the rearing of 278 children in the city and twenty-three in the country. The institution has a school in its connection. In 1890 its capital amounted to 520,392 crowns. The income for the same year, 41,074 crowns; the expenses, 29,705 crowns. Fridheim Children's Home near Drontheim was established in 1872 with the aim of receiving i^oor female orphans and educat- ing them for honest and efficient servant girls. The children are received at the age of 7 to 9 years and are kept until two years after their confirmation. At present there are twenty children in the institution. It is managed by a board of five men and five women. The Anker's Oephanage in Christiania, established in 1778 by Bernt Anker and wife, aims to educate twelve children, six of each sex, from seven to thirteen years old. They leave the institu- tion at sixteen, when they arS transferred to another home for further training of two years. The caj)ital is 127,359 crowns. A new property for the orphanage was dedicated in 1882. The Bceeresen's Institution in Drammen was established in 1857 by Erik Boerresen, donating several real estate properties besides a large sum of money for an educational institution with a free school for orphans and other neglected children in Drammen. Its net assets amount to 567,385 crowns, besides a building fund of 144,169 crowns. ''The Anna Jebsen's Minde" is a children's home, established at Bergen in 1866 by the voluntary gifts of some jjrivate persons. Its name is from one of its founders. The aim is to receive for nursing iDoor female babies in Bergen, to give them a good Christian education, and to properly train them as competent servant girls. The children are kept in the home until they are confirmed. At present there are twenty-nine in number. At the close of 1890 their assets amounted to 92,100 crowns. The income for the same year, 5,676.85 crowns; the exjienses, 5,740.78 crowns. The Eugenia's Institution in Christiania was founded in 1823 by voluntary means gathered from different sources. A bequest of J. C. Schandorff amounting to 77,520 crowns has added much to its prosperity. Its aim is to instruct and educate poor female children both in and outside of Christiania. The girls stay in the institution from the age of eight until they pass their eighteenth year. An infant asylum, King Carl Johan's Asylum, is connected with the institution. This has 200 infants of both 310 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. sexes from three to seven years old. The permanent fund of the institution vras 1-41,770 crowns in 1890; the income 22,853, and the expenses 22,211 crowns. Christiania Children's Home educates poor female children for the duties of efficient servant girls. In 1890, twenty-five girls from seven to seventeen years of age were supported in this home. Since 1871, sixty-three servant girls have graduated from the institution. The Alfredheim Children's Home, established at Christiania in 1875, has three divisions, located in different parts of the city. Its aim is to educate poor female children as servant girls. At the end of 1891 there were fifty girls in the institution. The value of its real estate amounts to 45,000 crowns. The income for the year was 6,980 crowns and the expenses 7,998 crowns. The Christiania Infants' Home was founded in 1856 by voluntary means. It receives children under seven years and gives them a thorough Christian education. In 1890 the institu- tion had twenty-five children of both sexes. Property value, •16,828 crowns; income, 4,471 crowns; expenses, 4,838 crowns. The Christiania Nursery was established as early as 1778 by voluntary gifts. Its aim is to receive poor infants and give them careful nursing and a Christian home training until they have reached the age for confirmation. The number of children in the latter years has averaged forty-two. At the close of 1890 the permanent invested funds amounted to 409,740 crowns; the annual income, 23,085 crowns; the ex^jenses, 24,052 crowns. The Fatherland's Children's Asylum in Christiania was established in 1847 by Thor Olson Gaarden, who donated a city building as an asylum for the children of the working classes. He has since donated 60,000 crowns to the same institution. The Josephines Institution in Stavanger was started in 1834 for the purpose of training young girls as competent servants. The institution owns a building and a garden, which, at the end of 1890, together with a good farm and several legacies amounting to 104,749 crowns, are among its assets. The annual receipts are 6,188, and the expenses 4,707 crowns. Indebtedness 27,158 crowns. The Tofte Fund or educational institution was started in 1847 by Andreas Tofte in Christiania for the purpose of giving an education to incorrigible boys. The institution is at present located on its own farm at Sund, Helgoe. One hundred and twenty boys can be kept at a time. Some must be held by force, according to law. Its support comes partly from private and LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 311 jjartly from public means. Its capital amounts to 35,028 crowns. LiNDOEN'a Educational Institution was established by Pastor Lars Oftedalil on an island near Stavanger. Its aim is the same as the above. The institution accommodates fifty boys, of whom twenty-five can be managed by severe restraint. The " llLFNiESOENS " Educational Institution, with the same aim as the above, is located on an island near Bergen. It accommodates thirty boys and fifteen can be held by coercion. The total capital is 114,018 crowns. Homes for the Poor and Aged. — There are twenty-five of these in Norway. These institutions, mostly established by bequests, represent an interest-bearing capital of 3,162,694 crowns, besides large real estate pro^^erties. Fifteen of these homes have together a yearly income of 171,683 crowns, and a yearly expense of 144,808 crowns. Many of the above institutions were established in the fourteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. There are many bequests to the x)oor. The late Julius Petersen of Christiania left 50,000 crowns as a fund, the interest of which is to go to the relief of the deserving j)oor of St. John's parish; 10,000 for the support of superannuated female servants, and two other charitable bequests of 10,000 crowns each. Hospitals and Homes for Lepers.— There is one state hospital for lepers located in Bergen, and three homes for lepers, located in Bergen, Molde and Drontheim. The one in Bergen represents a real estate value of 760,943 crowns, the one in Molde represents a value of 145,476 crowns. Sailors' Homes.— There are four such homes for the benefit of the old worn out sailors and their families. They are located in Christiania, Drammen and Bergen. They represent a capital value of 613,565 crowns. Home of Rest for Aged Female Servants. — This institution was established in Bergen in 1890 by C. Sundt who donated for this purpose two buildings valued at 51,000 crowns, and a cash amount of 50,000 crowns. Later he gave also another large piece of ground. The aim of the institution is to furnish a central home for the more aged female servants in Bergen. Many are admitted free of charge, and have warm rooms, free medical attention, and, as far as possible, a small weekly allowance in money. Any women have the opportunity of renting rooms in the institution. The home was opened October 15, 1890. The cash cajjital at the end of the year amounted to 50,000 crowns. This is the only public institution of its kind in the country. An 312 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. efficient deaconess ministers to their bodies and souls in their last days and thus assists them to prepare for their heavenly home. A Home for Aged Artisans exists in Christiania, A manufacturer of Norway, Sarum, has lately bequeathed 50.000 crowns to this home and for other church and school purposes. Angell's Ixstitutioxs in Drontheim. — In 1767 a rich merchant, Thomas Angell, of Drontheim, bequeathed all his enormous estate to charitable purposes. Large sums fell to institutions already in existence, and several new charitable institutions were established. At the close of 1890 AngelPs Institutions, had a capital amounting to 2,340,465 crowns, besides large stocks in Roeros Copper Mine, and extensive landed properties in the northern i^art of the country as well as in tlie vicinity of Drontheim, together with some factories. The net income of these amounted to 117.249 crowns in 1890. They stand entirely under public control. Thomas Angell's bequest is the largest ever made in Norway for Christian charity. Seven legacies, representing an interest-bearing capital of 566,464 crowns, have been established by individuals for charitable purjjoses of various kinds. Some of these are several hundred years old. Eight Aid Societies, representing an interest-bearing capital of 1,976,391 crowns, have been founded for the relief of the poor and suffering. In order to keep a general supervision of all the private Provident and Aid Societies or Funds in the land a public committee consisting of three members has been aiDjiointed by the government. Nine Pension Funds represent an interest-bearing capital of 22 J290.199 crowns. These funds are established mostly for the aid of widows belonging to the various classes of the community. Officers of the state, wh6 are pensioned from the state treasury, are not f)ensioned from these funds. The Norwegian Society for Domestic Industries was organized in Christiania in 1891 by uniting three minor societies. Its aim is, by means of schools, expositions and stores, to further male and female domestic industries. The society is governed by a principal and two boards — that of domestic industries and that of artistic work. A Women's Industrial School was started at Christiania in 1875 by the '"Society for Furthering Female Industries." The yt^arly course embraces women's manual work with several practical studies. The general course is attended by 100 scholars. In LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 313 addition there is a branch course of three months and a course in art and the finer manual work with 100 pupils. Since 1888 there has been a special class for lady school teachers with two semi-annual courses. In 1891 a course with two classes, each receiving instruction three months, was started with the aim of educating teachers in female industrial and manual work for seminaries, public schools, and high schools. The institution has its own building, 33 Kort Adelers gade. The board of directors consists of three men and two women. The school is supported by i^rivate and iDublic means. Four private female industrial schools receive substantial aid from the state. A large number of xarivate manual schools admit- ting both boys and girls also exist. The state is distributing liberal sums of money each year for the support of such schools. Brief courses of manual training are also established at all the public schools according to the new school laws. The Society for Furthering Female Industries was organized in Christiania in 1861. At first it established a school for the instruction of young girls in special branches of industrial work. In 1875 "The Women's Industrial School of Christiania" was established under its auspices. The Royal Art and Industrial School in Christiania dates from 1818. Its aim is to educate men and women in art and manual work. The school is a public institution supjoorted almost entirely by the state. The yearly expenses amount to 62,000 crowns. The school has eighteen instructors. Societies for Industrial Academies. — Of such organizations there is one in Christiania and one in Drammen. They have each in their connection a working academy where j)ractical instruction is given in civil government, national economy, anatomy, physiology, physics, chemistry, natural history, mathematics, history, and other scientific studies. Working Institutions. — Four institutions, representing a capital of 685,215 crowns, have been founded for both sexes. These institutions have also industrial training schools. Housekeeping Schools. — Several schools of this kind exist. The need for such training is imperative in all lands. They are l^ublic institutions and receive government aid. Art Industrial Museums. — There is one such institution in Christiania and one in Bergen. Their aim is to work for the development of art and industry in the land. To this end they have a number of branch institutions in their connection. 3U LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Three legacies, representing 141,625 crowns, have been given for the purpose of furthering domestic industries, especially in aiding the poor of both sexes to earn an independent livelihood. Prison Work. — Of state penitentiaries there are only two for men and one for women located in Christiania. In Drontheim there is one for men. These prisons have their own physicians and ministers, and have in their connection schools, both religious and industrial. All j)risoners are put to work and are employed where their ability can accomplish the most. Some are learning new trades, some are employed at their old trades in the various industrial branches, while others are put to rough work. The value of the articles of prison work sold at Christiania peni- tentiaries amount to about 110.000 crowns yearly; at Drontheim's penitentiary about 120,000 crowns yearly. HOME MISSIONS Norwegian Lutheran Home Missionary Society. — In the latter half of the eighteenth century rationalism had marred the true Christian life of the Church of Norway as well as that of other Lutheran countries. No new missionary work was being commenced and the f)ower of the Word of God seemed to be latent. Then Hans Nielsen Hauge, who was born on a farm in Norway in 1771, began to travel as a lay minister proclaiming the Word of God. He succeeded in awakening the people from their spiritual sleep, and thus kindled a fire which swept over the whole land. But at that time it was forbidden by law for the laity to preach publicly, and Hauge was consequently imprisoned for ten years (180-4-1814). The life, however, which he had awakened bore rich fruit. He was the first Home Missionary of Norway, and thus he broke the way for the Christian work of the laity, which ever since has proved to be the salt of the Church. In 1821 he died, but his works followed him. His son. Provost A. Hauge, one of the most efficient ministers that Norway ever had, was always a warm advocate of missions. Hauge's friends, — those who stood by him in the Lord's battle,— continued the work he had begun until it has developed to such an extent that it is every- where admired. As a Reformer, called of God, Hauge's influence is felt to this day. His friends, ''Haugianer," who have emigrated to America, have established a Lutheran Synod bearing his name. In tlie homeland home missions are carried on by men and women of Hauge's spirit at the present time. LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 315 This first Home Missionary Society of Xcn'way was organized in 1854 as a Lutheran society. Its aim was to have the Word of God preached according to the Lutheran doctrine, to aid in the distribution of the Holy Scriptures as well as of other Christian literature, and to grant aid to the poor and sick. The society was originally a committee. In 1868 it was more fully organized and in 1881 it had developed into several societies with a central executive board. At the General Convention held in Drammen in October, 1891, the constitution w^as thoroughly revised and the society received the name, "The Norwegian Lutheran Home 316 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Missionary Society." The aim of the society remained the same. The parent society consists of local organizations spread over the whole country. Several auxiliary societies constitute a circle with its special executive board. The central executive board is comi)osed of twelve members, with their headquarters in Christiania. They are chosen by the members of the General Convention which convenes every three years and consists of delegates from the local societies. A large number of women's societies, both in cities and in country districts, are auxiliary to the central board. The society has its own publication board which, from 1873 to 1889, issued 6,000.000 religious publications, and in 1890 alone 1,04-4,500. In the same year the society employed about fifty Bible distributors and other Christian workers in more than one hundred districts. Total annual receipts, 18,603 crowns. Indremissionceren, a weekly pajjer, is the official organ of the society. The Sunday paper for Inner JVIissions is published in many thousand copies. In July, 1892, the society held its general convention in Stavanger where the different societies in the land were more fully united. The work then received a mighty forward impetus. The Midnight Mission is a special branch of the Home Mission. Its aim is to further good morals among the j)eople. It receives ten thousand crowns yearly from the state, Christiania Home Missionary Society is by far the most active of all the local societies. In 1891 it employed twenty- seven salaried missionaries, chosen from both the laity and the clergy and seventy-five volunteers. It has fifteen rented and twenty-one free localities. Nineteen thousand visits were made to the sick and 2,393 Bible readings were held. In the latter work some deaconesses were employed. Great numbers of religious writings were distributed. Several "Working Homes for the Poor were established; lodging was -given to many homeless ones, and the hungry were not turned away empty. On Christmas 1,072 crowns were distributed to the x^oor. Thirty-five Women's Societies are working for the society. " Bymissionseren " (Tlio City Missionary) is the organ of the society, 8000 copies of which are printed. The income of the society for 1891 amounted 23,916 crowns. Missions Among the Finns or Lapps.— In the northern part of Norway, where the sun never sots for three weeks in the summer, and never rises for an equal length of time in the winter. LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 317 where snow, ice and barren rocks are covering the lazid, the Home Mission is carrying on a noble and blessed work. This territory, so far back as the history of the country goes, has been inhabited by certain Mongolian tribes which have lived a wild, nomadic life with only a meagre portion of the bless- ings of Christianity. There are at present 20,000 of these Finns who are also called Lapps. They are Mongolians, have a short stature, and in appearance have much in common with the Chinese. There are 12,000 Kvsens, also called Finns. These are likewise Mongolians, but with strongly built bodies. These two tribes have their own separate languages, but they understand each other. Both tribes are usually called Finns or Lapps and mingle with each other. Some are Sea-Finns, dwelling in cottages by the sea shore and living as fishermen; others are Mountain-Finns, being nomads, and living from the reindeer. While Finn tribes live on Norwegian territory, they do not belong to the Norwegian poj)ulation. So far as Christianity is concerned the State Church, especially in former times, has not succeeded very well in her work among them. Heathenism with its idolatry, superstition, and other sins has been very strong. Christianity was from the first merely added by force of law. A number of Christian men have made themselves famous by their energetic and heroic achievements for the good of these neglected tribes. Thomas von Westen (Thomas from the West), has with full right been called the " Apostle to the Finns." He was born in 1682. In a parish near Drontheimhe was employed as a minister. Out of love for the neglected and destitute Finns he went to them as a missionary after having resigned his parish. But the condition of the State Church at that time was such that many difiiculties were placed in his way by the higher authorities. Under much suffering and many trials in that poor country, where his life many times was at stake for want, of means of communication, he succeeded in turning several thousands of people to Christianity. He established schools among them, and, having awakened a great desire among them for reading, he gave them books in their own language. At first they i)ersecuted him; but they at last showed such a love for him that they were "swimming after his boat," or "running after his horse" in order to hear the Word of God from his lips. Von Westen had sacrificed both his property and his health for the benefit of this poor people, and he died in 1727 in middle 318 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. life, at forty-four years of ao^e, not leaving enough of his fortune to pay his funeral expenses. He had in a true sense been the "Apostle to the Finns." There was no one to take von Westen's place, and the work well begun was again neglected. Ministers from the State Church THOMAS VON WESTEK, "aPOSTLE TO THE FINNS ?) were employed; but as they did not understand the language of the Finns they had to use interpreters in the pulpit as well as in the iDarish work. Their salaries were so meager that they could not live without doing manual labor. The churches also fell in ruins and heathenism develoj^ed more rajjidly than Christianity. Then God raised up another man to become a missionary among the Norwegian Finns. Niels Joachim Stockfleth, born in 1787, was located as a pastor in one of the Lapp districts where his parish embraced many hundreds of square miles. Having no success in his work he resigned and with his wife lived as a nomad among the Finns LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 319 both ill the luouutains and ])y the sea. In this way he won the full confidence of the people, and large numbers through his instrumentality were turned to Christianity. He soon became acquainted with their language, and translated portions of the Bible, the catechism and other books. Later he also succeeded in winning other laborers for this interesting part of tlie Lord's vineyard. After sufPering much from his travels in those wild regions his health gave way, and in 18G6 he died as a cripple, having as a true apostle sacrificed his life for his dear Master's cause. In later years the interest for the mission among the Lapps or Finns has been generally revived. Special funds are established for the better salary of the clergy in that part of the country. The Lapp language is also studied at the University of Christiania, so that the ministers no longer need interpreters. This work is now fully organized as a branch of Norwegian Home Missions, and is successfully carried on under the leader- ship of the present Bishop of Tromsoe, John Nilsen Skaar, who is quite distinguished as a hymn writer. He endeavors, as far as possible, to give to the Finns teachers from their own tribes. He is also working at the translation of the Bible, which work will be finished in a few years. Luther's House-Postil, hymn books and several other volumes are already printed in the language of these strange people. The society supports a Children's Home in Kvsenangen, where Finnish children receive a Christian education, and are instructed in domestic work. This home is largely aided by a number of women's societies. It receives additional aid from the Norwegian Lutherans in America, who likewise donate to the general fund of the mission among the Finns. In 1888 another society for mission work among the Norwegian Lajjps was started. It has sent out two itinerant missionaries. The Students' Missionary Society, — During his emigrant missionary tour in Europe, in 1881, Rev. Lenker addressed the students of the University of Christiania several times on missions, telling of the work of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance of America, and thus interested the students to form a missionary society to study, pray, and work in behalf of home and foreign missions. This society, like the one organized later at LTpsala L^niversity, has done an excellent service. Attention was called to the emigrant mission and some students entered the 320 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. liome missiou field while others have become missionaries to the Lapps. Flower Mission. — Since 1881 there has been during the winter as well as the summer months a regular distribution of flowers among the patients in the hospitals and infirmaries of Christiania. This work of Christian love has been carried on by ladies. During their visits to the sick and suft'ering they give tracts and other religious reading matter and conduct a Christian conversation. The leader of this mission is L. M. Berntzen. Other cities have commenced a similar work in the last years. Temperance Societies. — The first temperance society in Norway was organized in Stavanger in 1836. The one who from the beginning did most for this movement was Candidate Kjel Nicolay Gotthard Andresen. With aid from the state he organized not less than thirty-six societies both in the cities and in the country villages. The first national conference convened in Stavanger in 1844, and the number of members belonging to temperance societies then was 14,000. There are at present four different national temperance associations or societies, all receiving financial aid from the state. They together embrace over 1,000 local societies, and a membership of 110,000 men, women, and children. In 1891 one of these societies embraced 853 local societies, 60 women's societies, 51 singing and musical societies, and 79 children's societies. Twenty-seven local societies had rooms or buildings of their own. The total membership was 42.000 men, 43.000 women, and 15,000 children under sixteen years. The organ of this society is Menneskevennen (Man's Friend). Prohibition Societies flourish in this Lutheran soil. There are no less than thirty-five at the present time. These in 1889 were united under one central executive board wnth headquarters in Christiania. Christian temperance is popular among Lutheran Norwegians. The sale of liquors in Norway is put into the hands of companies under the municipal control. Only a small per cent, of the net income is allowed to the stockholders; the rest goes to public purposes. In smaller cities the sale is confined to one place. Liquors cannot be sold to minors, nor to intoxicated Ijersons, nor enough at one time to cause intoxication. Intemper- ance is decreasing in this northern country. Young Men's Christian Associations. — The origin of the Young Men's Christian Associations in this country is closely coimected with Pastor Peter Hserem of Christiania. In 1867 he LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 321 commenced to jx^tlier the youii^i; people in his private dwelling where he conducted a conversation on useful topics. On May 6th, 1869, the Young Men's Christian Association of Christiania was organized, and in 1885 the association occupied its own build- ing, which cost 65,000 crowns. The building was dedicated by LUTHERAN YOUNG MEN's CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION BUILDING, CHRISTIANIA, NORWAY, AND PASTOR PETER H^REM. Bishop Essendrop, of Christiania, who from the beginning had been a friend of the good cause. The organization has develoi)ed with great enthusiasm, and its membershij) has reached 800. A large library, an evening school, a Sunday school, and many other agen- cies have been started in its connection. From this association the movement has gone out over the whole land. All have been united in one national institution, under the name of The Union of the Norwegian Young Men's Christian Associations. The chairman of the Union is Professor Waage in Christiania. The Union held its fourth general convention in Fredrikshald, in June, 1892, and reported eighty-nine associations. Sixty-nine new associations had not joined. This union developed the organization of a large number of Young Women's Christian Associations. The Union 21 322 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. hopes to organize associations among the young sailors to labor at the harbors where there are no seamen's missions. The total receipts of the Union during 1889 were 2,612 crowns, in 18iK), 5.634, and in 1891, 7,215 crowns. The Union publishes a palmer, Vort Blad, with a circulation of 1,000 copies. This Union of Norway, and a similar one of Denmark, were united in 1889 under one General Secretary, Provost Hall, with his headquarters in Christiania. He devotes all his time to the work in these countries. The Union in Norway publishes a paper, "The Friend of the Young," which has become the organ of the work in both countries. Sunday Societies. — The Society for the Right Observance of the Sabbath was organized in Christiania in 1879. Lectures and the publication of good literature are the means of work employed. A society with a similar aim was also organized in Bergen the same year. Both have a number of auxiliary societies in the various j)arts of the country. They stand in connection with the International Sunday Society of Geneve. Music and Organist School. — This school was established in Christiania by L. M. Lindeman and P. B. Lindeman in 1888. It is sui^ported partly by government aid and j)artly by private means. Its chief aim is to educate organists for parish churches. L. M. Lindeman is the composer of much of the general church music in Norway and the school is in competent hands. School for Training Home Missionaries. — The Practical Theological Seminary at the University of Christiania is a school where laymen have the opportunity of taking a course in theology, without first passing, as we would say, through college. This school is maintained chiefly for the purpose of aiding the home missionary cause. It employs five instructors and stands under the direction of the Bishop of Christiania and the theological faculty of the university. DIASPORA MISSIONS. Emigrant Missions. — Although more than one third of all the Norwegians — over 1,000,000 — live away from home, having emigrated to foreign countries, yet the ixjpulation in their father- land has not decreased. Less than two and a half centuries a^o Norway had 800,000 people; at the beginning of the present cen- tury, 800,000; and in 1891 the census reported 2,000,987. They LUTHHRANS IN NORWAY. 323 therefore multiply at home as well as a})road. Accordinjjj to its population Norway has done more to plant the Evanj^elical Lutheran faith in foreign countries than any other European nation. Its dispersion was faithfully followed in early days by an emigrant missionary zeal that is simply unparalleled. It is a startling fact that at the present time there are half as many Norwegians in America as there are in Norway itself. They are not settled compactly in one section of the country, but are scattered from Boston to San Francisco. Although this is the case very few are found who are not regularly visited by a "Norsk mission- ary." To whom, we ask, belongs the credit of the church work of the 1,511 Lutheran congregations with 169,494 communicant members among so small a nationality in the United States? Preeminently to the active missionary service of the mother-church in Norway to her emigrating children; for nearly all of the 565 ministers composing their three American Lutheran synods were born amid the mountains of Norway. Some Lutheran nationalities in America may not have received the attention from their mother- churches of which they were worthy, yet there is nothing to prevent any of them from being sincerely grateful for what they did receive. The Norwegians, however, could not have expected more. What Scotland has done for Presbyterianism iu America, that Norway seems to be doing for Lutheranism. The people of both countries are northern mountaineers with like traits of character. The Norwegians are really the Scotch of the Lutheran church. If the dispersed and needy condition of these modern Northmen is studied, it will be found that Norwegian patriotism and church love have no less than half as great a work abroad as at home. Norsk Lutherans are also emigrating to that other new world — the island continent of Australia. Several Norwegian ministers have been employed there for years in traveling from one little settlement to another, breaking unto them the true bread of life. They despise not the day of small things, for it is spring time with them and they are only sowing. In later years the attention of Norway has been turned more, and rightly so, to the imperative need of building up the church of the Reformation among its little Australian colonies. The Luther Practical Theological Seminary to Educate Ministers for the Emigrants is located in Christiania and has a history of special interest to the author of this volume. In the fall of 1881 he landed in Christiania homesick, a stranger in a 324 LUTHERANS IN NORWAY. 325 stranf^e land, with but a single letter of introduction. That letter was from the venerable Dr. Kalkar, of Coijenhagen, to Pastor Storjohann, who is one of the most practical, aggressive European Lutheran ministers of the age. Having labored as a seamen's f)astor in Edinburgh, Scotland, and in London, England, he understood English w^ell and entered into full sympathy with the mission of his American visitor. He cheerfully acted as our interjireter for some fourteen addresses on the two subjects of "The Emigrant Mission" and "The Students' Missionary Societies." His charac- teristic exclamation was, " have I worked so long for the Norwegian sailors and never thought of these poor Norwegian emigrants?" There and then he resolved to go to America and study the work during the voyage and among the settlements of these peoi^le. During a six months' stay he awakened much interest in his cause by his incessant preaching. He returned with 20,000 crowns, bought property in Christiania and started Luther Practical Theological Seminary in connection with his Hauge's Minde Latin Gymnasium. This institution to prepare ministers for the Norwegian emigrants to America and Australia had two depart- ments — the Pro-Seminary with a two-years' course, and the Theological Seminary with a course of three years. In 1888 ten students or candidates went forth from this Practical Seminary into the active services of the church. Eight of these became ministers in America, one a professor at the Theological Seminary in Red Wing, Minn., of the Hauge's Synod, and another became a missionary pastor in Brisbane, Australia. In August, 1889, the institution was changed to a Pro-Sem- inary to Augsburg Theological Seminary in Minneapolis of the newly organized United Norwegian Lutheran Synod. The course of study is now one year and the tuition fee 100 crowns. An able corps of instructors is employed, and from 1889 to 1892 there were twelve students in attendance. Two of these entered the mis- sionary school at Stavanger to prepare for work among the heathen. Intee-State Emigrants. — Besides the transmarine there are also home emigrants. In Russia and other European countries Norwegian settlers in their persecution or other need cry to their mother church for aid, and seldom do they cry in vain. Again, Norway has no less than 120,000 fishermen, who are absent from home during the summer months. Missionaries are generally appointed to accompany them so that they may keep the Sabbath and worship God while with their nets. 326 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The increasinii; number of summer resorts is also being better supplied with the means of grace. SEAMEN'S MISSIONS. The Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Seamen's Mission- ary Society. — John Murray, a member of the Challenger expedition, and one of the highest living authorities on oceanography, estimates the area of the dry land of the globe at 55,000,000 square miles, and the area of the oceans at 137,200,000 square miles. He estimates the volume of the dry land above the level of the sea at 23,000,000 cubic miles, and the volume of the waters of the ocean at 323,000,000 cubic miles. He fixes the mean height of the land above the sea at 2,250 feet, and the mean depth of the whole ocean at 12,480 feet. The gospel has a vital relation to this larger part of the earth. There are no better sail- ors than the Norwegians among the Christian disjaer- sion in this vast mission field of the seas. Their church at home is very active in giving them religious services, mis- sionaries, churches and liter- ature, so that they may thus remain steadfast in their faith and witness for Christ in foreign ports. -The first traces of organized Christian work among seamen are found within the Church of England. As far back as 1834 missionaries were sent out to carry the Word of Life to those whom the vast oceans separated from their homes. Some of these missionaries acquired sufiicient knowledge of the Norwegian language so that they could preach for the many thousands of that nationality visiting the English harbhe work was actively begun. The first object of the institute was the education of nurses for the sick, but at the same time other objects of Christian charity were had in view. To these must be counted an orphan home and a home for children. There was also an asylum established for the rescue of fallen women. Other institutions followed in the course of years. In 1872 a girls' school was opened in which those that left the orphan home were taught housekeeping. In the same year also a chapel, accommodating 1,000 persons, was erected for the use of those connected with the institution. Another house was dedicated Nov. 11,1884, called" Feierabend," an asylum for aged deaconesses, in which they might spend the remainder of their days in quiet- ness. In addition to this a building was erected called *' Siechenhaus," for the use of such as have any lingering sickness. To this building one person gave 33,500 marks. There are connected with the institution 165 sisters. With the mother home are connected a hospital, an orphan house, a house of rescue for women, a school for the training of hired girls, a house for the aged and one for those having chronic diseases. Then there are seventy-three other fields with seventy-nine sisters. Hospitals, eighteen; j)oorhouses, ten; asylums, six; orphan 356 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. homes, teu; houses of rescue, two; female prisons, one. Help rendered in twenty-eight congregations. The receipts during 1890 were 74.670, and the expenditures 89,320 marks. INNER MISSIONS. The Fatherland Society is the most efficient inner mission or evangelistic organization in Sweden. Its annual report of 230 pages gives the astonishing information that 132 auxiliary societies co-operate with it, that 506 representatives, 260 of whom are ministers, labor for its interests throughout the country, that twenty-four traveling rei)resentatives are employed at an expense of 15.400 crowns and that 136 colporteurs are kept ever busy at an annual outlay of 33,761 crowns. The annual receipts for the inner mission of this society were 49,863 crowns, and from the sale of its many publications 22,996 crowns. During the year it distributed 114,285 Bibles and Testaments, 44,040 periodicals and 650,365 books, total 808,690 copies. From its beginning more than 23,000,000 copies of its publications have been distributed among the Swedes at home and abroad. This society is a powerful Evangelistic agency and at the same time it is one of the greatest Lutheran book concerns in the world. Its publications are all of a high order, thoroughly Lutheran Christian, and are sold at a nominal price. It votes annually about 3,500 crowns to foreign and 5,500 to home missions. Its aim is to circulate large quantities at little profit on each rather than few at big profits. They thus make as much money and give to the people far more literature. That is hitting the mark because this department of the society has been called into existence mainly for the latter purpose. The nine divisions in its catalogue of publication are: 1. The Holy Scrix)tures. 2. Postils and devotional books. 3. Apostolic and confessional works. 4. Missions. 5. Music. 6. Travels, stories, calenders. 7. Awakening pamphlets and tracts. 8. Picture books and cards. 9. Periodicals. The translations are mostly from the best German Lutheran authors. More than 60,000 copies of Luther's writings have been circulated. The magnitude and variety of this society's work are also indicated by its yearly expenditure for foreign missions: For its East Africa mission, 51,807 crowns; for its India mission, 40,302; for Zenana work, 6,668; Seamen's mission, 32,358; lay and medical mission work, 2,166; mission in Esthonia, 709; mission institute, LUTHERANS IN SWEDEN. 357 22,204; Jewish mission, 11,750, aiui iuciudin-- (AliLTcjljjects, a total of 200,000 crowns. As in Germany societies are maintained for the cultivation of church hymnoloiry and sacred music. "The Friends of Church Music in the Diocese of Lund'' is the name of a new organiza- tion which sprang into life March 2, 1892. It aims to cultivate a knowledge of and a taste for the higher church music. Extra public renditions are to be given at least once a year in some of the churches of the diocese. Choral singing and chanting the Psalms will be developed to a higher degree of perfection and useful- ness. Historical literature and art societies have also been formed for the welfare of the church. The City Mission Society of Stockholm distributed last year 34,222 devotional books and tracts. The weekly paper. The City Missionary, published by the society, has a circulation of 5,500. Eight thousand four hundred and twelve visits were made to sick and poor people. These visits are made weekly by i^ersons em- ployed by the Mission. The receipts during 1890 M'ere 5,53.3 crowns. The Mission controls an Industrial Home, into which fifty men were admitted during the year, and an orphanage with sixty-four boys. In the larger cities there are numerous charitable institutions of various kinds under the control of the Lutheran church. Stockholm has at least seventeen. The Magdalene Institute of Stockholm, under the care of the Kaiserswerth deaconesses, reports having given a home of refuse to 831 women, of whom, so far as known, 619 were saved from their evil ways. Stockholm has an active society for the care of the destitute sick in their homes. During 1891 its 234 members ministered to 355 patients, the average time of treatment being four and one- half weeks; 10,375 meals were supplied for sick persons, besides 45 mattresses and 157 garments. Not long ago Sweden appropriated nearly a million and a quarter crowns for hospitals. "The Friends of the Poor" in Stockholm, on their anniversary the sixth of last December, completely clothed sixty-four poor children for the winter, gave them a good warm meal and sent them to their homes with loaves and cakes. Thus we constantly see the many difPerent ways there are of doing good. Lund has just completed an Insane Asylum at a cost of 1.200.000 crowns. It will accommodate 700 inmates. 358 LUTHERANS 'N ALL LANDS. A Samaritan Home has lately been erected at Upsala, The Home for aged blind women, established at Norrbacka by the late Princess Eut^enie, sister to the present King, is now under the protection of the Crown Princess and is faring well. The Malmquist Orphan Home in Stockholm reports 69 inmates, its receipts at 25,065 and expenses at 17,408 crowns. The late Eva G. Persian left 7,000 crowns to the orj^hanage at Sunds- vale and a like amount to the Fatherland Missionary Society. The Upsala Orphanage Fund has recently been increased by a gift of 1,029.000 crowns from the estate of the late Mr. Gillberg. An industrial school for cripples was recently dedicated in the capital. A new home for eiaileptic and idiotic children has been opened near Stockholm. A new children's hosj)ital receives from the heirs of the late Dr. Vincent Lundberg a gift of 10,000 crowns. • Sweden maintains eighty-five Young Men's Christian Asso- ciations, many of which have buildings and first-class equipments. Gothenburg, Sweden, first set on foot the plan of regulating licenses, now adopted throughout both Sweden and Norway. A stock comjjany is organized and a monoiDoly of licenses is granted it, with a limited profit of five per cent, on the capital invested. All made beyond that is handed over to the city authorities for public use. City councils fix the number of licenses, elect part of the managers, and distribute the profits among deserving charities. The hours for closing are regulated by laws which are strictly enforced. In the late news from Sweden we read of princely giving to missions and charity. F. Berg von Linde left 10,000 crowns to his parish; Anna Kaysa bequeathed 12.000 crowns for parish purposes, and Miss C. B. Strehle of Stockholm bequeathed 46,000 crowns to various benevolent objects. In Norkoeping C. J. Xelius gave 331,000 crowns to various objects and Lars M. Trozellus bequeathed to the Lenning pension fund 300,000 crowns, to the Lenning hospital 400,000 crowns, and to the von Lessen's fund for incurable children 150,000 crowns. James Dickson of Gothenburg, lately deceased, Sweden's Vanderbilt, gave 630,000 crowns to charitable purposes; 0. J. Widman of Upsala gave to churches and missions 51,000 crowns; N. P. Xilsle have been versed in the "Word of God. It is not uncounnon amonj:^ them to recite by heart most of the New Testament. At their public worship they are accustomed to sing without books as they have committed the hymns to memory. Since 1809, when Finland came under Russia and the Finlanders received their own independent Lutheran Church, the Lapp Mission has been considered a part of that Church. From the middle of the present century the religious text books used in the mission have contained both the Finn and the Lapji text, and in this way the work has been greatly prospered. At present the Lapp Mission constitutes in the Finnish State Church one provostry and four parishes. As these ministers must acquire proper knowledge so as to preach in the Lapp language, they receive additional salary. The Evangelical Lutheean Sunday School Union of Finland, in its late report of 1890, shows great progress in organizing new schools and developing those already organized, in the country as well as in the city jiastorates. No church work of Finland reminds one of America so much as that of this National Sunday School Union. The schools open with singing and prayer, the Divine word is read and explained verse after verse, questions are asked and proof texts are committed to memory, the lesson is reviewed and the school closes as it opens with a short liturgical service. The Lord's Prayer, the Glorias, the Apostles' Creed and Luther's Small Catechism receive a prominence in the uniform order of exercises which last about one hour and a half. Almost every school has its own library from which every scholar can receive a book each Sunday. These schools, as in other Lutheran countries, are superior to those of America in one respect, and that is they have more of the spirit of worship, and are more a children's divine service than a school. All the work is voluntary as unto the Lord, and females as well as males are teachers. In the country parishes the exercises are more simple than in the towns and a recess of ten minutes is given, after which the second part of the exercises is confined to learning Bible history, the catechism and church and other spiritual hymns. The Union has 586 members, among whom are ninety-nine ministers. It employs representative traveling preachers in the summer, who visit all parts of the nation in the interests of the Union, organizing the work more efficiently and holding conventions. 410 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. lu the following table some of the regular childreu"s services are included: District. Schools. Teachers and Helpers. Scholars. Kuopio. Borgo . . Total . 1,690 2,726 4,416 2,900 3,500 44,000 53.83G 6,400 97,836 The figiires for the Abo district are not at hand. Church Extension. — A number of new churches are being: erected and old ones repaired. We read of Bishop Aloijseus of Borgo recently making an official journey to the easternmost portion of Finland, a region never before visited by a Lutheran Bishop. Some of the church edifices are massive and imposing, comi^aring in size with those of the Kussian Greek Church. Thus one in Helsingfors, seating 3,000, stands upon a lofty rock and can be seen from a great distance on the Baltic. Twelve apostles stand in stone on the roof, and Luther, Melanchthon, and Agricola, the Bishop of Finland, stand inside. The new Lutheran Cathedral, with two gothic spires, costing 2,000,000 marks, and seating 3,000, was dedicated Dec. 13, 1891, by Bishop Alopseos with impressive ceremonies. The architecture is beautiful and substantial, and the acoustics perfect. The Swedish-Finnish congregation of Helsingfors is perhaps the largest Lutheran congregation in Kussia. Ten years ago it numbered 37,721 souls, now 58,771, and is served by eight pastors. In two churches of the congregation, "the Old Church" and St. Nicholas Church, two Finnish and two Swedish services are held every forenoon and afternoon. In addition, regular services are conducted in their prayer chapels. Since the new cathedral has been consecrated the congregation has three large temple edifices and more pastors will be added to the eight. Diaspora Mission.— The Lutheran dispersion found in Finland consists of about 300,000 Swedes, mostly on the coasts and islands, and about 1,200 Germans in the two cities of Helsingfors and Viborg. These are all well provided with Christian privileges in their native languages. The German Lutheran Church in Helsingfors is a large imposing brick structure and the congrega- tion is true to itself, reflecting the excellent traits of German pietism. Tlie Inter-State or Home Emigration of the Finns eastward has been stronger until the present than that westward across the LUTHERANS IN FINLAND, RUSSIA. 411 sea. A large number of Finns are found in St. Petersburg, the Baltic provinces, the interior of Russia and even in Siberia. These settlements are by no means indifferent to their church, nor is their church unconcerned about their welfare. Many massive and costly churches, school houses and parsonages have been erected for them through self-help and the aid received from their fatherland. Pastor Erikson, of Sibbo, Finland, regularly visits the Finn Lutherans in Siberia, while other pastors do a like trav- eling diaspora missionary service for the sparsely scattered Finnish settlements in central and eastern Russia. Tkans-Makine Emigkant Mission.— Finland is about 22,000 square miles larger than Norway, and has a few more Lutherans. When we remember that Norway has given to the present statistics of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the United States, 565 ministers, 1,511 congregations and 170,000 communicant members, may we not expect that the Finns, who have in recent years commenced to emigrate to the United States, may in time give a like contribution to American Lutheranism? How important it is in view of this for the Finnish Lutherans, in America as well as in the homeland, to put forth their best missionary efiPorts in behalf of their emigrating brethren at the present time! Though our passport was suspiciously scrutinized and the proper official failed to sign it upon landing, we managed to visit Abo, Helsingfors and Viborg during our European tour of 1881. The churches of Helsingfors, the capital, were cheerfully opened to hear of the Emigrant Mission from an English Lutheran minister from America. On the evening of November 2d, we spoke in the large German Lutheran Church, which was built gome twenty-seven years ago by a German general for the 1,500 German residents. Two evening addresses were delivered to the University students, when forty-three signed a paper to organize a Students' Missionary Society. We were then informed that during the past eighteen years the number of theological students of the t^niversity had increased from 30 to 155. Our Emigrant Missionary lecture was interpreted to an audience of about 700 Finns on Friday evening, Nov. 4, from 6:00 to 7:00 o'clock. when the Finns vacated the auditorium, which was at once filled by the Swedes to hear the same interpreted to them from 7:15 to 8:15. At these services an opportunity was granted the people to give for the mission work in behalf of their countrymen and brethren in the faith going to America. They responded nobly by giving seventy marks, which they generously offered us for services 412 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. rendered. Feeling that it was more blessed to give than to receive, we appropriated it to the Evangelization Society for the purpose of printing Finnish Lutheran emigrant tracts. That \\as a memorable night. We could not sleex? until 3:00 o'clock in the morning, when we vowed, God sparing our life, we would use our tongue, and pen in helj)ing to make the Evangelical Lutheran Church acquainted with herself and her mission in the world. Had it not been for the i^rayers and experiences of that midnight J. A. PONTAN. President Finnish Lutheran Seamen's Missionary Society, 1876-1888. we no doubt would never have commenced the laborious work of twelve years which has resulted in this volume. We have a grate- ful love for Finland and do most earnestly pray that the church there may do her full duty in ministering to the 75,000 to 100,000 Finns in America. The yearly increase of i^opulation in Finland is 1.05 per cent, so that it can send 20,000 people to America yearly and still augment its iJoi:)ulation. The Finnish Lutheran Seamen's Missionary Society.— The Finns are a seafaring people, and their brave sailors have battled for many generations with the northern icy waves and piercing winds as well as with the southern tropical heat. But, as these Lutherans from the far North arrived at foreign harliors, they never found any one to meet them with the Word of God in their LUTHhRANS IN FINLAND, RUSSIA. 413 own tonj4Ui'. Those who unfortunately became sick while away from home had to suffer or die at the hands (jf fcn-eigners. In the sprini^ of 1874 Rev. J. C H. Storjohann, the "Father of the Seamen's Missions of the North," came to Helsingfors, the cajiital of Fiidand, and undertook to interest the people in tlie organization of a missionary work anumg their seamen. He succeeded and the Seamen's Missionary Society of Finland was established, the statutes of which were sanctioned by the Russian government on the 22d of June, 1875. On the 30th of September following the society was fully organized and a chief executive board elected. The board proceeded at once to send Finnish tracts and their publications to foreign harbors for distribution through the seamen's missionary stations already established by the Scandinavian countries. The thought of sending out a missionary to a foreign i^ort could not be realized for several years, as the necessary funds were wanting. In the meantime, the new under- taking was made known to the people at large, and symp)athy for the same was awakened. The first missionary of the society. Rev. E. Bergroth, was sent to Grimsby on the eastern coast of England, in July, 1880, to establifjh a Finnish Lutheran Seamen's Mission. The mission, however, was later removed to the neighboring sea- port of Hull as the principal station, while the work was continued at Grimsby as a sub-station. At the principal station a good and commodious j^roperty has been secured. The society at first met with some difficulty in procuring the necessary means to sustain the work. But as the churches of the country began to embrace the mission with ever increasing loA'e and symj)athy, all obstacles were finally overcome and a second station was established in July, 1882, at the docks of London. Itinerant work was constantly carried on throughout the country, which thus hel^jed to keep uj) the finances of the society. (The Seamen's Friend) SJocmausiccennen, an organ for the society, was edited, which has helped to make the mission known among the Finns at home and abroad, and to awaken an interest for the same. Since the year 1883 the society received from the national government a yearly contribution of 5,000 marks, and since 188() it has received 12,000 marks annually. As the - income thus increased, the society established a third station at New York in July, 1887, and later a fourth in San Francesco. Last year the four stations held 722 services which were attended by 5,500 Finnish sailors. The missionaries wrote 3,709 letters and sent home for the sailors 145,802 marks. The society received last year 49,601 ■iU LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. marks. From a small beginning, the Seamen's Missionary Society of Finland has thus gradually been enabled to exercise a whole- some influence over the whole Finnish nation. Jewish Missions. — Since 1864 the Foreign Missionary Society of Finland has been niissionating among the descendants of God's ancient Israel, the people of God's promises. During the last year FIRST FINNISH EVANGELICAL, SEAMEN's MISSION BUILDING, HULL, ENGLAND. the society brought the Jewish Missionary, P. Wolf, from Sweden for five months to deliver sermons and addresses on the Jewish Mission and to speak to the Jews about Jesus, the Christ, the Messiah, who has come. The Lutheran Foreign Missionary Society of Finland. — Finland was the last of the northern nations to receive Christianity. This came about in 1157 through the Swedish King Erik, the Holy, and the Upsala Bishoj) Henrik. It was likewise the last of the northern nations to take up the heathen mission work. The occasion came in 1857 while celebrating the 700th anniversary of the introduction of the Christian religion into the country. There had been, however, a jireparation before this. Finland, like all Lutheran countries, gave at an early time missionaries to other societies. As early as 1742, a Finlander by the name of Nyberg, came to Copenhagen, met the Moravian brethren, went to Hernhut, Germany, and in 1756 with other LUTHERANS IN RUSSIA. 415 ^MoTRTian missionai-ies sailed to Suriiuuu iu Soutli America, wher& he met an early death. Tlie genenil religious awakening in Finland, 1820-1830, caused some to think of the heathen, and when in 1885 the first missionary society was formed in Sweden, many wished to organize a similar society. Chai^lain Jonas Lagus of Yliewiska bought with his own means a building, dedicated it as a Mission School, in 1887 sailed to Stockholm to study the Swedish society and tben traveled in southern Finland to awaken an interest in heathen missions. Pastors in 1838 commenced to gather missionary offerings, some of which were forwarded to the Swedish Society. Emj)eror Alexander II. granting permission, the 700th jubilee was celebrated, the first suggestion for which came through the theological professor, the senior bishop of Borgo, F L. Schauman. June 18, all the churches of Finland were filled with festive crowds, the services were inspiring and the offerings for the spread of Christianity among the heathen amounted to the large sum of 16,000 marks. Some young ministers drafted articles for the organization of a Finnish Missionary Society, which were laid before the Senate in 1858, signed by 200 ministers and prominent laymen. Their request being granted, it was agreed that each year an offering for the society should be taken in all churches on a Sunday in June in memory of those who had sent the first Gosj)el ambassadors to themselves. January 19, 1859, was chosen for the permanent organization of the society, with Prof. Schauman as the first president. This was the day Bishop Henrik first preached Christ to the heathen of Finland. In 1860 the fund had reached 38,000 crowns, literature was liberally circulated, and interest increased until checked by the famine which spread over the whole country from 1863 to 1869. Missionary offerings had in the meantime been sent to the Hermannsburg, Leipsic, and esijecially to the Gossner Society. To the latter 8,000 marks were forwarded to sujiport a married and a single missionary as their own. Consequently Herman Onascli was sent to the Kols in India, who with Henry Batsch founded a new sub-station and gave it the name of Finland in the Finnish tongue, Suomi, for the founding of which Finland contributed 8,600 crowns and 4,000 marks yearly for its maintenance. Onasch extended his work also among the Santals. It was natural that some Finlanders themselves should feel moved to preach the gospel to the heathen. Malmstrom and Jurwelin first presented themselves, were accepted and sent to the 416 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Hermanusburii: Mission School in Germany for prej)aration. The former was appointed in 1866 to the Hermannsburg station, Mathibe in Bechuanaland, South Africa, and the latter remained to learn German until 1868, when he was ordained in Hermannsburg. In the very year their own mission school was o^^ened, 1862, Carl Hugo Hahn, of the Rhenish Society, born in the city of Riga of the Baltic provinces in Russia, visited Helsingfors and delivered addresses on the mission among the Hereros and on the pioneer FINNISH EVANGELICAXi LUTHERAN MISSION CHURCH, OLUKONDA, SOUTH AFRICA. The station was opened May, 1871, and the Church dedicated Sept. 29, 1889. missionary journey he had made in 1857 among his neighbors, the Ovambo people. The spontaneous thought was, " God has called us to found a Finnish mission in Ovambo." Hahn returned, and 863 crowns followed him for his work. Agreeable to their wishes, in 1866 Missionary Hahn repeated his visit to Ovambo and forwarded liis "diary" of the same to the Finnish Society. In an accompanying letter he said, "this diary will prove to the Finnish Society that it is time to 'come over and help) us.' I turn to j'ou in God's name, who wills that all men shall be saved, in the name of our Lutheran mission which is so weak in this country, and in the name of the thousands of heathen, to whom the Lord has now prepared an open door and in whose heart God's grace through me calls to you, 'come over and help.' With the conviction that the Finnish Society would feel called to make this its own special LUTHERANS IN FINLAND, RUSSIA. 417 field, I promised that within two years they should have mission- aries and Christian workers." This letter and diary called together an extraordinary meeting of the executive board on Sept. 18, 1868, when the five students of their mission school and three colonists were commissioned for Ovambo, where they landed safely after tarrying awhile in the Mission Institute at Barmen, Germany, and with their helpful friend, Hahn, in Hereroland. The Finlanders, Malmstrom and Jurwelin, who x^receded them, transferred their relations and the Ovambo station started with ten laborers. Their first six baptisms in 1883 have since increased to 500 baptized members. The missionaries labored for thirteen years before the first converts were baptized. They, however, sowed bountifully, and have now seven European ordained missionaries and three schools with 230 pupils. All things w^ere overruled most wonderfully by God, as seen in this account, for Finland to grasp the unstretched hand of Ethiopia. God has surely been in the midst of this work, both in Finland and in Africa. The society iDublishes two foreign missionary monthlies. The one in Finnish has a circulation of about 10,000, and the one in Swedish, for the 310,000 Swedes living in the coast country, has a circulation of 2,000. Other small papers are also issued regularly. Luther's Catechism, the Psalms, a Hymn Book, and the Gospel of St. Luke have been translated into the language of the Ondongas. The society's rules and constitution were not permanently adopted, however, until November 24th, 1865, which fix its aim to be: "To spread the Evangelical Lutheran doc trines among the non-Christian people." Every one who pays at least forty marks into the treasury is a member. The executive board headquartered in Helsingfors, is composed of nine members, three of whom are elected each year. At the anniversaries sermons are delivered in Finnish and Swedish. Since 1864 it has carried on also Jewish mission work, and since 1865 an Inner Mission more in the form of colportage. There is a live organized and systematized interest in the cause and many auxiliary societies exist, among which there are seventy Missionary Sewing Societies to raise money and to send clothing to the naked converts in their South African fiel4. A large quantity of missionary literature is circulated. One missionary ijamphlet was distributed in 10.000 copies, another in 5 000. For heathen missions there were circulated during the 418 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. year. 26.316 copies of printed matter, and for Inner Missions, 76.492; total, 102,808 copies. The value in stock of the Foreign Mission literature is 32,000 marks, and of their Inner Mission literature, 33,000 marks. Their funds at the close of the year, May 1, 1891, including the balance from the previous year, indicate the extent of their work. Foreign Mission fund, 166,375 marks; Inner Mission fund, 21.099 marks; Jewish Mission fund, 5,883; fund for a Mission House in Finland, 23,786 marks; fund for a Mission Ship, 3,149 marks; fund for a Home for Fallen Women, 4.040 marks; fund for educating youth for the Inner Mission, 2.(548 marks; pension fund, 1,014 marks, and another benevolent donation fund of 10,400 marks. Among the above are many large jDersonal gifts from 100 to 2,700 marks each. Pastor K. G. Toetterman in 1872 was appointed as "missionary pastor" who constantly traveled for years from one congregation to another, arousing the people to a Gosi3el interest in Africa's millions. Returned missionaries were employed in a similar work and multitudes flocked to the churches to hear them. Dr. G. M. Waenerberg was president of the society for twenty-five years and Provost K. J. G. Sirelius the first director from 1860 to 1871. Pastor K. G. Toetterman is now the director, and Prof. Herman Robergh of the University the j)resident. The Finnish Mission School was opened Nov. 12, 1867, in Helsingfors with fourteen students, nine of whom continued through the five years' course. After six years' work, the first principal j)astor, A. V. Lucander, died, and Pastor K. G. Toetter- man succeeded him. May 1, 1872, the school discontinued and was not started again until Sept. 1, 1880, when six students entered. At jiresent there are eight. Literature.— Michael Agricola, Bishop of Abo, was the first one to translate the New Testament into the Finnish language in the year 1548. Paul Justin, rector at Abo, published the Psalms at Stockholm three years later, in 1551. The entire Bible was again translated from the original texts and published under the patronage of Queen Christina between 1630-1649. Other editions followed in 1644, 1758 and 1776. Another translation of the whole Bible, also from the original texts, by Henry Florin, appeared at AV)o in 1685. The Finnish Bil)le Society at Abo was organized before the American Bible Society, in the year 1812. A large nunibeV of auxiliary societies scattered throughout the land have been organ- ized. It has printed and circulated 239,273 copies of the Holy LUTHERANS IN FINLAND, RUSSIA. 419 Scriptures, while the British and Foreign Bible Society disposed of 627,991 portions of the Bible in Finland since 1811. In 1875 Finland reported twenty-four publishers who issued 154 books, which had a sale of one million and a quarter copies; and fifty-five journals of various kinds, one-half of which M^ere in Finnish, the others being mostly in Swedish. The national e^uc poem, Kalewala, existed only in fragments until Dr. Elias Lonnrot systematically arranged and published it in 1835. Max Mueller says of it: "From the mouths of the aged an epic poem has been collected, equaling the Iliad in length and completeness; nay, if we can forget for a moment all tliat M'e in our youth learned to call beautiful — not less beautiful." Long- fellow's Hiawatha is claimed to be a pretty true imitation of it. Other Chrislrlan literature is noticed in the different parts of this chapter. -V^. ♦* »> V -^ >- -^*^^ rc'.Kt^finii > PI'S,.."' EVANGKLICAL. LUTHERAN CHURCH, WARSAW, POLAND. Exterior and interior views. It is the largest church in Poland and seats 5,000. •120 Lutherans in Poland, Russia. Poland or Polska means a plain, but we would judsjje it has its picturesque and sublime scenery also since the district of Kielce is known as the "Polish Switzerland." More than once Poland rose to the front rank of the Slav states. Its history is full of political vicissitudes, of glorious deeds, and of internal instability of government. The Poles, who are a better and a brighter people than many judge them to be, form the most numerous branch of the western Slavs. They are brave and liberty loving and number about 10,000,000, distributed in Poland, Russia, Prussia and Austria. Among them there are 500,000 as loyal Protestants as can be found anywhere. The most of these are in Prussian Poland, while a considerable number of the Lutherans in Poland are German settlers. In the i^art of Poland annexed to Russia by the treaty of Vienna, there werein 1845, in a population of 4,857,250, no less than 252,000 Lutherans, 3,790 Reformed and 546 Moravians. In the provinces of ancient Polish Prussia 502,148 out of a population of 1,019,105 were Lutherans, and among the 1,364,399 people of the province of Posen, 416,648 were Lutherans. The Prussian Christian government cannot be justified in forcing its Slavic subjects to substitute the German language for the Polish in their churches and schools no more than the Czar can in his "efforts to Russianize the Germans or the Finns. Polish historians assert thai Christianity was introduced into Poland at an early period by disciples of Methodius from Moravia, with the assistance of the German Emperor, Otho the Great, and that the bishopric of Posen was founded as early as 966 A. D. The Reformation.— Poland supported the Reformation of Huss and while the Germans rightly claim the honor of effecting the Reformation, the Slavonians assisted very materially in laying the foundations for it. Luther himself said, "John Huss has 421 . 422 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. weeded the vineyard of Christ from thorns. He has condemned the scandal of the apostolical see. I have found a fertile and well- tilled ground. I arose against the Popish doctrines and destroyed them. Huss was the seed which ought to die, and to be buried, in order that it might germinate and grow." Many Hussites before the Reformation came from Bohemia to Poland, successfully missionated for their cause, especially among the nobility, and thus provoked the first Protestant j)erse- cution in that country. Dr. James Murdock, wIkj translated Mosheim's Church History, says: "Luther's writings at once circulated among the dissenters from the Church of Rome, corrected their views, and strengthened their opposition to popery. Even some of the bishops favored evangelical doctrines, and as early as 1525 there were several evangelical preachers in Poland, and also in Polish Prussia. But so vigorous a persecution was kept up, that Protestant worship could be maintained only in private, until near the middle of the century." Luther's writings entered Poland in 1518 and Lutheran teachers in 1520. Danzig- was organized Evangelical in 1529 by Pankratius Klemme, the New Testament was translated into Polish by J. Seclucyan, and a Protestant school was opened in Wilna, 1529, by Abraham Culva. The Lutherans at their synod in Gostyn, 1565, became an organized body. The effects of Luther's Reformation on Polish Prussia were not confined to Danzig, but simultaneously spread over many parts of that province. So poijular were those doctrines at Thorn, for example, that when the legate of the Pope arrived in 1520 to burn with great solemnity, before the church of St. John, the portrait and writings of Luther, they pelted him and his assistants with stones, and having compelled them to flee they saved Luther's portrait from the flames. Count Valerian Krasinski in his two volumes, "Historical Sketch of the Rise, Progress and Decline of the Reformation in Poland," which he dedicated to the Protestants of the British Empire and the United States, says: "The rapid progress and equally speedy decline of the Reformation in Poland presents to the Protestant reader a melancholy, l)ut at the same time an instructive picture. The Protestant cause attained in that country in the course of a century such a degree of strength, that its final triumph over Romanism seemed to be quite certain. Yet, notwith- standing this advantageous position, it was overthrown and nearly destroyed in the course bf another half century. This LUTHERANS IN POLAND, RUSSIA. _ 423 extraorcliiiary reacliou was not effected by the stroiiLC liaiid of a legally constituted authority, as was-the case in Italy, Spain and some other countries, but by a bigoted ajid uiiprincij)led faction, acting not with the assistance l)ut in opposition to the laws of the country. Such an event is perhaps unparalleled in the annals of the religious world, and is the more remarkable, as the free institutions of Poland, which had greatly facilitated the progress of the B,eformati(ni, were afterwards rendered subservient to the jjersecution of its discijiles. The Jesuits, who defended the interests of Rome in that country, being unal)le to combat their antagonists with fire and sword, ado^^ted other measures, which inflicted on Poland more severe calamities than those which might have been jjroduced by bloody conflicts between religious x)arties. The long reign (1587-1631) of the weak-minded and bigoted King, Sigismund the Third, was particularly favorable to the promotion of their schemes. The country rose in its welfare and glory with the progress of the Reformation, and declined in the same ratio as the scrixDtural doctrines gave way to the Roman Catholic reaction." He maintains the Jesuits would never have succeeded had the Protestants only been united among themselves. Paeochial and Innee Missions. — The Evangelical Lutheran Church of Poland is officially called "The Evangelical Augsburg Church." It is now in a x^rosiDcrous condition and stands under the government of "The Department for Foreign Confessions of the Ministerium of the Interior in Russia." It has a consistorial form of government and the seat of the Consistorium is at Warsaw, the capital, at the head of which, by aj)pointment of the Emperor, there is a secular president, who at present is General Lieutenant Burmann. The others composing the Consistorium are a spiritual vice president, the general superintendent Bishop von Everth. and two spiritual and two secular members. Their duties are to examine the candidates after graduating at the U^niversity of Dorpat, ratify the calls, perform the acts of ordinations, installa- tions and dedications, oversee the properties of the congregations, and to decide all matters ijertaining to marriage. Under their supervision are placed all the Lutheran congregations and i^astors of Poland. 424 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Latest Statistics of the Evangelical Lutheran Chuech OF Poland. Ru SSIA, 1890. g i. ^ a Mo as 1 m 1 !0 1 OQ a CO i 1 Is a. 2 CO 1 mmuni- ants. A 5" 8 d ^ 03 ^ ft 6" 6^ Wareaw 15 9 16 13,910 66,880 4,162 2,855 1,803 904 51,863 Kalisch 19 12 14 12,500 64,045 4,045 2,428 1,795 835 51,569 Plozk 22 7 18 22,386 106,930 6,997 4,217 2,669 1,474 76,014 AuguBtowo. 8 10 7 6,310 32,501 1,844 1,322 906 346 34,854 Additional- 58 *3 41 *3 15,644 Total 64 55,106 286.000 17,048 10,822 7.173 3,559 214,300 ♦Including one house chapel and pastor and two military stations and pastors for the Lutheran soldiers. There are in Poland 105 principal congregations and affiliated congregations or missions served by sixty-four pastors. While the number of souls is given at 286,000, the Lutheran statistics are so difficult to take, it is claimed many were overlooked. The number of Lutherans, the editor of the Lutheran i3aj)er says, may be placed at 300,000. The superintendents of the four dioceses are respectively, Manitius, Mueller, Dr. von Borner and Erdman. There are annually 220,000 communicants and 7,197 confirmations. The number of souls in the congregations is very different; the smallest is from 2,000 to 8,000, the largest 25,000. The largest parish according to the number of souls is perhaps St. John's in Lodz, at whose altar about 1,400 children are baptized yearly. In Trinity church of the same city are fewer baptisms but more marriages than in St. John's. Each of these congregations has 25,000 souls. The St. John's massive edifice which we see in the picture before the large open square was dedicated in 1874. The parsonage, erected in 1876, stands near. Its pastor, Rev. W. P. Angerstein, is the editor of the Evangelical Lutheran Kirclien- blatt, a live organ for our Zion in that country, which in one number printed in full our tables of statistics on " Lutherans in all Lands and Languages." It is with pleasure we give his picture in the above group. He states in a personal letter enclosing valuable statistics, that he was the first pastor to hold a missions- fest (a mission, not an ice cream, festival) in Poland. It was in his former congregation, Wishitki, in the year 1877. Afterwards others followed and all were celebrated with much success. He also carries on an efficient city mission work and has at heart the Sunday School cau.se. LUTHERANS IN POLAND, RUSSIA. 425 We now turn to Warsaw, the beautiful capital ana the third laro-est city in the Eussian Empire, with a population of half a uiiUion Its BOO factories, employing 10,000 hands and doing a business amounting to 75,000,000 marks yearly, are efficient agents ST. John's evangelical Lutheran church, lodz, Poland. Dedicated 1874. PASTOR W. P. ANGERSTEIN, Editor Evangelical Lutheran Kirchenblatt, Lodz, Poland. in giving the results of western civilization to the millions of the Czar"s subjects. One Lutheran congregation in Warsaw, with a member- ship of 16,871, baptized during one year 710 and confirmed 287. The pastor, Rev. Julius Burscli, writes, the massive Lutheran church edifice, whose exterior and interior we give, is the largest church in the entire kingdom of Poland and seats 5,000. Besides this temple, there are one or two frame Lutheran churches in the city. The mother congregation supports parochial schools with sixteen classes, an orphanage with fifty children, an institute for the a^-ed with forty inmates, an infirmary with fifty patients, a hospital with seventy beds, and a parish deaconess institute employing twelve sisters. Some things of late have been working in favor ot the Lutheran Church in that country. For example, the German element of the populatitm is increasing in numbers and m influence, especially during recent years. The manufacturing 426 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. districts of Lodz, the Polish Birmingham, is becoming more German than Polish, and west of the Vistula river German immigration is also steadily increasing. It is estimated that in a strip of country thirty-five miles wide along the Prussian frontier the Germans have the ascendency. It is also true that many Lutherans emigrate from Poland to the east as well as to the west in order to better their spiritual and their temporal condition. Were it not for this constant emigration the growth of the church would be larger than it is. The Russian persecution of the Lutherans, secretly and oxjenly, is the same here as in other parts of the Czar's domain. At one time there were 505 German religious schools in Poland, the majority of which have been secularized and Kussianized. Tlie most of the Lutheran congregations are German, but in a goodly number the Polish language is used and in five the worship is conducted in the Lithuanian language. All alike, how- ever, must give way to the Russian tongue which is imposed upon them by tyrannical force; excex^t that in their secular schools two hours a day are given to religious instruction and one hour to instruction in their mother tongue. The pastors receive but little help from the state and are supported by the congregations and their consistory. The church exhibits consequently a self -helpful spirit. Conferences, synods and general conventions convene regularly and their reports indicate a deep interest in the solution of their perplexing church problems. The Warsaw Evangelical Lutheran Synod of twenty-five pastors held a most interesting and practical convention Oct. 15, 1891, and reported their work in a growing and promising condition. The Thirteenth General Synod of the Luth- eran Church in Poland convened in Warsaw, Sept. 13-14, 1892. The venerable General-Superintendent Bishop Everth, because of age, was unable to preside to the regret of all. Resolutions were passed to formulate a new liturgy and to introduce Sunday Schools or children's services with classes. Superintendent Manitius also agitated the founding of a Lutheran Deaconess Institute in the capital city, which met with general and hearty endorsement. Emigrant Mission.— From 1869 to 1890 inclusive 65,183 immigrants registered at the New York harbor from Poland, while during the last year ending June 30, 1891, the astonishing large numlier of 27,491 registered from the same country. Total landing at this one harbor in these twenty-two years 92,674. Chicago alone has 52,756 Poles. Among the Polanders there is LUTHERANS IN POLAND, RUSSIA. 427 only a Bpriuklin- of LullKiaii.s, ^^-Uo are located mostly m Decatur, 111 ; Motropcliiau, Iron Co., Mich.; Chicago, 111.; St. Paul, Minn. ; and Sauk Rapids and Oilman in Benton Co., Minn. There are also Polish Lutherans in America who have not come fiv.m Poland. For example, nearly all in Benton Co., Minn., have come from THE REV. C. L. ORBACH. First Polish Lutheran Pastor In America, Sauk Rapids, Minn. East Prussia, a few from West Prussia, and are good church-going Lutherans. Many Poles understand German and are perfectly at home as members of German Lutheran churches. Rev. C L. Orbach, who studied at St. Louis, is the first and only Polish Evangelical Lutheran pastor in America. He came to Sauk Rapids, Minn., at the end of September, 1888, and started there the first regular Polish Lutheran services in America every other Sunday, where there are now nine Polish Lutheran families, twenty-six communicants and forty-three souls. In Gilman he met with even greater success, where he organized the first Polish Lutheran church in America under the name of "First Polish Evangelical Lutheran Congregation of the Unaltered Confession of Augsburg at Gilman, Benton County, Minnesota." Thus it is incorporated in the office of the Secretary of State in St. Paul, ^8 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Minn. It rejjorts 26 voting members, 152 souls, and 69 commu- nicants. They are about to build the tirst Polish Lutheran church in America. Rev. Orbacli is an efficient diasjjora missionary and the Lutheran Poles of America is his parish. Others, no doubt, will join him soon. Jewish Missions. — Luther, Franke and all the pietistic Lutherans believed the New Testament x^i'omises relating to the jjeoijle of the old covenant, and the same sijirit which moved them to undertake heathen missions j^rompts them to do the same for the Jews, for with Christians there is neither Jew nor Gentile. It is with special pleasure that we gather the statistics of what the Lutherans in the various countries are doing for the conversion of Israel. Poland Lutherans are not indifferent on this point, for we are surprised and cheered to learn they gave 1,283 marks during 1891 to this cause, 513 to the Jewish Mission in Ki.shinew, 700 to the Inland Jewish Mission of Warsaw and seventy marks to the Central Lutheran Jewish Missionary Society at Leipsic. FoKEiGX Missions. — Poland is looked upon by the Protestant Church as a beneficiary of other nations instead of a benefactor to the nations sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death. "We learn nothing of the Lutherans of Poland being aided by their brethren in other lands. They are left to themselves. The only help they have is self-help. The Gustavus Adolphus Society, M'hose special aim it is to do Protestant mission work in Roman Catholic countries, has no mention of Poland among its 3,735 congregations aided. The Lutheran Lord's Treasury seems also to have overlooked Poland. Now to read of the Lutherans of this kingdom under such circumstances, giving in 1889, 3,897 marks and in 1890, 2,707 to the Leipsic Foreign Missionary Society, not to count that contributed to other societies, is an example worthy the imitation of some others. Who have had harder battles to fight at home than they? Let those who say they have too much to do at home and they can not therefore do anything for the heathen, yes, let all such think of their Lutheran brethren in Poland. Giving for a certain cause tells our interest in it. We love our Polish Lutheran brethren more since we learned how they prove their love for others. While "writing this we received the following late facts in a letter direct from the capital of Poland. The Lutheran Synod of Poland contributed for foreign mi.ssions in 1891 the large sum of 11.466 marks. Of this 3,300 went to the Hermannsburg Society, 2,300 of which is to go to Polonia in South Africa, which station is sui^ported by the LUTHERANS IN POLAND, RUSSIA. 429 Lutherans of Poland alone; 2,300 marks to the Leipsic Society; 50 to Gossiier Mission; 440 t(j the Syrian Orphanage; 117 to Pera Johannes in Persia; besides small gifts to the new church in Bethlehem, the Mesopotamia Christians and others. Lutherans in Russia. The Russian Empire comprises about one-sixth of the land of the globe, aliout one-half of Europe and one-third of Asia, and is the largest dominion in the world. It stretches from the Baltic Sea to the Pacific Ocean, and from the Black Sea to the North Pole. Its area is 8,500,000 square miles or more than double that of the United States. Its population, 85,000,000, is one-fourteenth that of the entire earth and is very polyglot, embracing about 100 different nationalities, more or less distinct, and speaking some forty different languages. The Sclavic element predominates, comprising 61,000,000 of the population. The principal non- Sclavic races are the Finns in Finland, the Poles in Poland, the Letts in Courland and Livonia, the Germans in the Baltic provinces and southern Russia, the Tartars, Cossacks and other Mongolian tribes in the south, and 2,647,000 Jews. The exports of this big part of the earth are wheat and other grains, timber, flax, wool, hemp and cattle. Its imports of western civilization come mostly from Great Britain and Germany, while a large overland trade with China and the East, the principal article of which is tea, is also profitable. Their inland commerce is carried on mainly at great annual fairs, the one at Nijni Novgorod being the largest fair in the world. The principal sea ports are Odessa on the Black Sea, Riga on the Baltic, and Cronstadt, the seaport of St. Petersburg and Russia's chief naval station. The government is an absolute monarchy under a Czar (a corruption of Csesar), who is the head of the State and of the State Greek Catholic Church. The Czar family are not real Russian Slavs but descendents of the old Scandinavian Vikings. The present Emperor, Alexander, should certainly have a different feelinc^ toward the Lutherans since the Lutheran Church gave him his excellent wife, Princess Dagmar of Denmark. The Reformation. — "While the Lutheran church was established in Central, Northern and Southern Russia by the 431 432 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. diaspora movement; in Eastern Russia on the Baltic, it was l^lanted by the Reformation. The Letts, a Lithuania shepherd people of Livonia and Courland, were conquered by the (jrerman Kni^^hts and through them they were led to accept the Lutheran Reformation. The decalogue, translated in 1530 by Ramm, and Luther's catechism, translated by J. Rivius (died 1586), are the oldest monuments of Lettish literature. Ernest Glueck, a Lutheran dean, first trans- lated the Bible into Lett, which was revised by John Fisher, general sujjerintendent of Livonia, and then printed in 1689 under the patronage of Charles XI. The British Bible Society alone has disjjosed of 256,840 portions of the Lettish Bible. Christianity was introduced into Livonia in the twelfth century by merchants from Bremen. The first bishop, Albrecht von Apeldern, founded the city of Riga in 1200. Archdeacon Andrew Knoeijken, expelled from Pomerania, was the first to preach the Lutheran faith in Riga, in 1521. He was followed by Tegetmaier from Rostock and Briesmann, a student of Luther's. In 1562 Lutheranism was fully established in Livonia, but the Jesuits under Polish protection were active until Swedish supremacy and the founding of the L^niversity of Dorpat, by Gustavus Adolphus in 1682, brought to them despair. A 'new church government was introduced in 1632 and a new agenda in 1638. The orthodox Greek church in 1841 commenced to send out their emissaries to prosylite the Lutherans, which effort has continued to increase until the present. In 1867 the Russian was made the official language. AVhat the future may bring God only knows. Esthonia, 7,818 square miles of low rocky, marshy surface, with more than 200 lakes, first heard the gospel in 1190 from a monk, Meinhard of Segeberg. It was Christianized in 1201 under King Canute of Denmark, bought by the German Orders in 1346. and Lutheranized under Walther von Plattenberg. No less than ninety-six per cent, of its 892,738 population are Lutherans. John Fischer, a German Lutheran professor of theology, translated and published in 1686-1689 the Bible in Esthonian. The Esthonian language, a branch of the Finn, is divided into the Dorpat and Reval dialects and in both dialects versions of the Scriptures have appeared. PAROCHIAL. The ministers, theological professors and congregations of all the consistories hold to the book of concord and observe the LUTHERANS IN RUSSIA. 433 church festivals and some of the national holidays. In addition to the Sunday and church festival services, week services and mission and Bible meetings are held. The Lutheran liturgy directs the worship. Children must be baptised within six weeks after their birth and the communion is administered once a month, accomi)anied with absolution. Catechization and confirmation are not neglected by the ministry nor by the i^eople. Marriage must be performed by the church and no one is permitted to marry a heathen. In all these things they are very strict. The ministers are highly educated at the University of Dorpat, and they are quite successful in educating their congregations in giving intelligently, regularly and as the Lord has prospered them, both for charity and missions. The Lutheran Church prosjjers here separate from the state, both temi)orally in acquiring property and in maintaining herself, and spiritually in awakening and developing the Christian life through the means of grace. The relations between Greek Catholic and Lutheran congrega- tions at some places have in the x^ast been quite friendly. They have at times a common cemetery. Greek Catholics have given to the support of Lutheran congregations, to the building of churches and to their hospital at St. Petersburg. They have been more kindly disposed to the Lutherans than the Roman Catholics are. The government appoints nineteen Lutheran military pastors to minister to the Lutherans in the Russian army and navy. These often become efficient missionary pastors to the Lutheran diaspora without church privileges. The Evangelical Luthekan Chuech in Eu Excepting Finland and Poland EOPEAN Russia, CONSISTORIAL DISTRICT. -2 . 13 > GO s o 1 2 S 0) <§ 1 .CI 3 S2 a 3 [3 M .a H Cash Value of Church Property. Yearly Conflrmod. 1. St. Petersburg 6 3 9 1 9 1 1 9 75 52 115 10 107 14 4 45 5 101 61 134 17 131 15 7 54 5 246 184 209 17 296 42 8 130 6 244,885 188,924 481,544 55,2 U 624,672 34.942 15,978 272.875 3,716 205 144 406 77 810 168 30 253 7 407 235 505 264 1,005 182 155 290 8 13,077 31,391 17,233 3.642 29.546 4,5.'« 1,519 8,347 716 5265,807 6.481 2 Moscow 231,578 5,718 3. Courland 285,133 10.416 4 Riga 114.453 ' 1.173 5 Livonia 59.782 13,269 6. Oesel Isles 19,764 662 7. Reval 19,027 368 8 Esthonia. 80,091 5,264 Q Fust of Rlnrk Sf>a Grand Total 3<» 407 525 1,138 1,922,777 2,100 3,051 110,059 81,075,036 43.341 FINNISH EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, ST. PETERSBURG. SWEDISH EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, ST. PETERSBURG. LUTHERANS IN RUSSIA. 435 III these districts there are yearly about 19,244 marriages, 80,914 births, azid 54.883 deaths. They have also 75 different funds to aid the widows and orphans of ministers, amountinj^ in all to $520,081. The above table we collated from Bnsch's extensive works of 1862 and 18G7 for Stall's Lutheran Year Book in 1886. There is nothing later except an official table in the Russian language for 1885, from which the following are taken: mother churches 429; affiliated churches 266; prayer houses 498; 21 chapels, among which are two castle chapels, three house chapels, five hospital chai)els, ten mortuary chapels, and one prison chapel; total 1,214 church edifices; j)astors 488; i^astorates in 1890, 467; and baptized Lutheran members in 1892 (other figures not specified being for 1885) 2,788,279, instead of 1,922,777 in 1862. The Lutheran Church of Russia since 1890 has five consistorial districts instead of eight; Oesel and Riga having been united to Livonia, and Reval to Esthonia. The number of pastorates in each in 1890 is as follows: St. Petersburg 90, Moscow 63, Courland 120, Livonia 189, Esthonia 55; total 467. In St. Petersburg, the proud capital of the Czar's domain, founded by Peter the Great in 1703, there are 86,000 Lutherans, of whom 42,000 are Germans. They are organized into fourteen churches, served by thirty pastors. In one church building five Lutheran congregations worship on Sunday in five distinct languages: German, Swedish, Finnish, Esthonian and Lettish. The large Swedish Church of St. Petersburg is one of tlie oldest Lutheran congregations in Russia, dating back to Axel Oxenstjern's times. It has 6,650 souls, four schools, one orphan home with forty children and a home for the aged with eighteen inmates. The Reformed Church has three congregations: German, Dutch and French, with 4,250 members. While the Greek Catholic Church receives extravagant aid from the state, the Protestants receive none whatever. The voluntary contribution of each Protestant church member is large and averages about six or seven dollars annually. One of the above congregations is building a church to cost about 500,000 rubles. This same congregation has its own gymnasium, which graduates its inipils into the L^niversity. Another congregation has its own gymnasium, one of the best in the Empire, maintained at an annual expense of $20,000. In the interior of Russia the words German and Lutheran are synonymous, and the same is also true in the capital city. While an aggressive Home Missionary 436 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Society is by great sacrifice carrying the preached Word and the holy sacraments to the Lutherans scattered to the most distant l^arts of the Empire, the City Mission of St. Petersburg is equally active. In the thirteen Lutheran and one Reformed congregations of St. Petersburg during 1890, 1,9-47 children were born; 1,168 con- firmed; 507 marriages jjerformed, of which ■469 were Protestants with Protestants, and 38 Protestants with Roman Catholics; the communicants numbered 38,389; deaths 2,341, and baptized members 89,833. In Odessa, Soutliern Russia, a metropolis of 184,000 people, the German Lutherans are very active in benevolent, educational and church work. One church edifice is of stone and cost $50,000. Its communicant membership is over 1,000, and emjoloys two very able pastors. In the pastorate there is a Lutheran gymnasium, also a real school for boys, a high school for girls, and two elementary schools. In the court where the j^arsonage stands, there is a hospital for the aged and the sick, an orphan home for boys and an orphan home for girls. All these institutions flourish under the leadership of Provost Bienemann. In the suburbs of the city there are three other German Lutheran congregations, which have their own houses of worship, besides some preaching points. May the Evangelical light from Odessa dispel some of the darkness of Southern Russia. The General Consistory of St, Petersburg, the central church board and court of appeals, is composed of the following members for 1891-93, with headquarters in St. Petersburg: Pastor K. Freifeldt of St. Petersburg, Pastor Everth of Moscow, Privy Counsellor Count Sievers and Privy Counsellor Baron Schwane- bach. The president is a layman. The St. Petersburg consistory extends south as far as Bessarabia and the Moscow consistory embraces Eastern Russia and all of Western and Eastern Siberia. The voluntary salary, permanent funds, tithes and perquisites give the ministry a fair support without government aid. Synods are held in all the consistorial districts. LUTHERAN PERSECUTION. A book might be written on the cruelty suffered by the Lutherans in Russia during recent years. Space will admit of only a few lines. Why this persecution? All because these people are conscientiously guilty of one thing, and that is that they are LUTHERANS IN RUSSIA. 437 uncompromisiiii^ly Lutheran. In the Baltic provinces there are one hundred thousand Lutherans without the Protestant means of grace just because their i«istors have been hushed or banished. The untiring missionaries of the Rauhe Haus were driven from the country before the face of their Russian supplanters. The reports received from the sutfering ones are shocking to the light and liberty of these closing years of the nineteenth century. The Russian Emperor, by a law of Nov. 22, 181)U, j)laces all the Lutheran parochial schools of the St. Petersburg and Moscow districts under the control of the Russian Ministerium. The records tell us that the most of these schools w^'re founded and developed to ijrosperity chiefly through the efforts of the pastors, and that they have been supported by the offerings of the congre- gations. It is evident if this command of the Emi)eror is followed out, it will bring ruin to these parochial schools, which have been the joy and pride of their supporters. The civilized world sympathized with the Poles when the Russian double eagle was placed over the front door of their university building, wdien their professors were forced to acquire another language in order to hold their positions, and when all Polish inscrijjtions were replaced by Russian ones. We tremble because the exclusive Lutheran countries of Finland and the Baltic provinces are now to be treated in like manner. More than one-third of all the non-Slavic population of European Russia are as good Evangelical Lutherans as are found anywhere in the world. The Martin Luther spirit, "/iter siehe ich, ich kann nichts cinders,^'' they have. It is an intelligent, firm, missionary Luther- anism that is so deeply rooted in the Czar's empire. Luther's catechism and other Lutheran literature has been carefully trans- lated into fluent Greek and Lutheran churches are worshiping in the language of the Slavs, and it certainly is not because the Lutheran church refuses to introduce the Russian language that the Czar acts as he does. No, for she is ready and able not only to j)reach to her own x)eople but to the Russians themselves in the Greek language, if the opportunity is afforded. The through and through Lutheranism of our brethren in Russia gives hope for a bright future even amid all their unmer- ciful persecution. They are not ajiologizing in any way whatever but are standing steadfast in doctrine and life. Their Lutheran consciousness is not suffering though their liodies and estates are. Lutheranism has never feared opposition or controversy, and, with the blessing of God, light will break forth from this intense ^38 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. darkness. The contributions to Home Missions and Church Extension by the Lutherans of Russia have increased 20,000 rubles in one year because of this persecution. EDUCATION. The Lutheran parochial school must accompany the Lutheran church everywhere, in Greek Catholic as well as in Roman Catholic countries. The 2,100 Lutheran schools number nearly as many as the Lutheran church edifices. As amono^ the Germans in the United States so here, the parochial school is often the means of starting organized missions. The Lutheran school statistics would indicate that the strength of Lutheranism in Russia is greater than that indicated by the church statistics. Besides, the ambulatory school work of traveling teachers and missionaries has assumed a system that is quite extensive. These schools serve a double purpose; first they teach the children the mother tongue so that they can worship in the church of their fathers unto edification; and secondly they teach the children the fundamental saving truths of God's Word. This work is harder, but at the same time it is more helpful to the church, than holding- revival meetings for several nights. The Lutheran parochial schools and teachers are found generally alongside of the j)astors and the churches. Their salaries are small. The one in Petrozavodok has a home and 200 rubles, while the other four teachers have yearly 125, 85, 40, and 25 rubles and their perquisites which amount from 25 to 50 rubles. At times they earn something in other ways while a few become traveling j)arochial teachers, making tri^^s as far as 300 miles, teaching in each village two or three weeks. There are governments, however, without one Lutheran school and without a central Confirmation Institute, to which parents may send their children to be prepared for church membership. Thus the church districts of Smolensk, Smela, Vladimir, Tula- Kaluga-Orel, Tambow, Kursk, Astrachan, Pensa, Nischegorod, Kamsko-Ischewks, Jekatherinenburg, Orenburg and Tobolsk are reported to be without a single church school. Will not the children, reared under such environments, forget their mother's tongue and their father's faith? Thus it is in the interior of Russia. In the Baltic provinces the Lutherans are blest, however, with most excellent parochial schools. LUTHERANS IN RUSSIA. 439 Higher education is not neglected. This is in connection with the stronger congregations in the larger cities rather than with a synod or conference of a certain territory. For exampk-, the St. Peter's congregation in St. Petersburg reports a gymnasium with ■490 students, a high school iov girls with 241 students, an elementary school, an orphan home and an institute to train neglected boys of poor parents. St. Ann German congregation reports a gymnasium, an elementary school, a high school for girls, an orphan home, and an asylum. So other city congregations. The University at Dorpat is after the German model and ranks with those of the fatherland. It was founded in 1082, the year Gustavus Adolphus fell at Lutzen. It has at present 73 professors, 1,586 students, of whom 238 are studying theology. Its library of 145,000 volumes has 600 documents, among which is the official correspondence of the great Swedish Chancellpr Oxen- stiern, and sixty letters and documents written by Gustavus Adolphus. CHRISTIAN CHARITY. The Deaconess Institution in St. Petersburg was not originated as such, but it grew out of an Evangelical Hospital founded Sept. 20, 1859, by Dr. von Mayer, who aimed to employ Christian men and women to care for the sick. The deaconess work started and developed naturally but very gradually from and alongside of the hospital. The small beginning and the unfavorable conditions considered, the thirty-four sisters at present represent a work that has been most remarkably successful. Dr. von Mayer in time cheerfully gave due prominence to the deaconess cause and in 1878 the Deaconess House received equal recognition with the Hospital. Since that year they both work together in perfect harmony. The first " mother " or head sister was the wife of the director, Pastor Kuckteschel; then for fifteen years Sister Angelika Eschholtz, who was followed by Miss Luise Donat for three years, when Sister Angelika again accepted the honored office. The twenty-fifth anniversary of the hospital was celebrated Sept. 20, 1884, and the following year the twenty-fifth anniversary of the deaconess work in connection with the same. The beautiful, stately edifice, the wood cut of which is presented on the next page, furnishes every facility and convenience for this growing work among the needy multitudes of Russia's beautiful capital. ^ss: 440 LUTHHRANS IN RUSSIA. 441 Statistics: Number of sisters thirty-four, of whom twenty-four are consecrated; one tilinl house, the hospital of the mother house, five fields of labor, and three hospitals, — St. Petersburjj;, Moscow, and Kiga. Sisters are employed by the parishes of St. Ann German Lutheran Church in St. Petersburg and Goldingen in Courland. The sisters have charge also of an asylum for Israelites, a hospital for women, an asylum for children of sick mothers, and a school for little ones of poor parents. Receipts 1890, 41,786 rubles; expenditures 81,481. The Deaconess Institution in Saratov. — This city of 85,220 inhabitants, on the Volga in Eastern Eussia, is one of the most important commercial centres of the Czar's domain. The deaconess house, "Alexander Asylum," was founded in 1865 by Pastors Behning, Becker, and Bienemann. Like so many other deaconess beginnings, this was also started in rented quarters, but already on May 5, 1867, they dedicated their own building and named it in honor of Emperor Alexander II. At this time the deaconess work in these jDarts was not at all known, so they applied to Loehe in Neuendettelsau for helpers, who sent them first two, and later four deaconesses. Since 1871 no sisters have been asked from abroad, as they train sufficient for their needs in their own school. In the late Turkey war of 1877-78 tli>e Institution united with the Order of the Red Cross in caring for the sick and wounded on the battle field and in the hospitals and barracks. A new building for the convalescent with eight beds was dedicated in 1874 so as to furnish light out-door exercise for the x^atients. More and more the need was felt of a siDCcial hospital building, and in 1883 one was consecrated which cost 11,000 rubles. Many, also, who are not regular sisters give the service of their talents and culture to this blessed sphere of Christian activity as a personal and hearty Wuntary service to the Master. The province contributes yearly 500 rubles, each patient pays a half a ruble per day and each ward forty rubles a year. The Lutherans every where along the Volga in Eastern Russia, and as far west as Bessarabia, cheerfully and liberally support this i3lant of their own church. The Institiition was of great service in many ways to the Volga Lutheran settlers during the recent severe famine. Statistics: Twenty-four sisters, eleven consecrated; three filial institutions, a hospital, institutions for the care of the aged, invalids, idiots and epileptics, and a male asylum in Arcis, The 412 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. five fields of labor are a hospital near "Alexander Asylnm," invalid homes in Saratov and Arcis, a training institute with six sisters, '"Alexander Home'' and an orphanage in Kiev, and an orphanage and government home in Odessa. Receipts 1890, 6,799 rubles; exjienditures 7,305. The Deaconess Institution in Mitau.— This city, the capital of Courland, dates back to 1266 and has 22,186 people, about half Germans and half Letts. It is an educational centre. The old castle of the Courland Dukes is used for a gj'uinasium, beside which the city has about forty other schools. The three large Lutheran churches are served by five able i^astors. The city is the seat of a Lettish literary society, a natural history society, and a society of art and literature. But nothing interests a Lutheran more than the long row of buildings of the picture on the next page. This deaconess house, founded on June 2, 1865, by some sisters from Dresden in 1888, had twenty-six sisters and five filial institutions: a hospital for men, a hospital for women, an eye clinic, a female invalid home, and a training school for the children of servant mothers. Its thirteen fields of labor are: seven hospitals in Mitau, Candau, Forkenhof, Tabeln, and Tukkum; an invalid home, a small children's school, and a training school, all in Mitau: an institute for epileptics near Mitau; and parish work in Mitau and Goldingen. Receipts 1887, 15,950 rubles; expenditures 15,173. The Deaconess Institution in Riga. — Riga, the capital of Livonia and the seat of the Governor-General of the Baltic provinces, is a city of 168,700 inhabitants and is in importance the third seaport city' of Russia. The majority of the citizens are Germans, the others are mostly Letts and Esthonians. The Lutheran churches here are among the largest of Europe. The organ of one church has 6,826 pipes and is said to be the largest organ in the world. One of the finest churches, the Luther church, was dedicated March 8, 1891, the necessary funds beiiig raised in a single day. The Deaconess Institute in this city started in a praiseworthy manner though differently from most such Christian enterjDrises. It was by raising first a fund of 4,000 rubles, which was managed by a society for deaconess work. On the evening before Reformation Day, Oct. 18, 1866, this institution was. called into existence and received its name in honor of the Empress who was jiresent at the time, "Evangelical Marien-Deaconess Institute." Baron R. von Ungern-Sternberg, State Minister L. Kalstner, Mr. Heuke, M. D., and Pastor Loesewitz were the honored founders- w -1 ^ o M t-i M O > ri l-i i^ CJ rt.* H p m a M p > r* « o ^ ►fl o 3 H <: W a 444 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Ill the third year of its existence a commodious building was purchased for 9,000 rubles, the half of which was paid cash. The first deaconesses were secured from Dresden, and later a prayer chapel erected. Its assets were reported recently at 88,000 rubles and its liabilities at 28,000. The interest bearing indebtedness has, of course, been an embarrassing impediment to its work. Statistics: Eighteen sisters; one filial institute, the hospital of the mother house; four fields of labor, — a hospital, a Magdaleneum, a school, an asylum for children, and parish service. Receii^ts 1890, 20,755 rubles; expenditures 19,673. The Deaconess Institution in Keval. — Reval, with 50,000 jjopulation, like Riga, belonged to the old Hanseatic cities and is to-day one of the most important commercial cities and seaports of Russia. The Lutheran churches have an ancient appearance, and they are indeed old. St. Nicholas church was built in 1317 and St. Olai church, with a 429 foot spire, was erected in 1210. The Cathedral, with its many shields and tombs, is also of interest to the observant traveler. The Evangelical Lutheran Deaconess Institute of Reval was born in the heart and head of a Lutheran, while traveling in a Lutheran country. Pastor N. von Stackelberg it was, who was so influenced by Pastor Loehe and the deaconess mother house while in Neuendettelsau, Germany, that he received a passionate desire to start a similar institution in his own home city, which the Lord permitted him to do on a small scale May 28, 1867. Three sisters arrived from Neuendettelsau Sept. 9, 1871, and the movement lost its private character by the organization on the 11th of September of the same year of "The Society for the Furtherance of the Deaconess Cause in Reval." The constitution being apjaroved by the government. Miss Therese von Mohren- schildt was consecrated a deaconess on the 30th of September, 1872, and at the same time introduced into her office as superior sister. Henceforth this institute with ten sisters was considered a self-supporting mother house. There being so few Germans in the city, it is marvelous how successfully this work has been planted among the Lutheran Esthonians. A dark period came in 1871-1876 when the rector was quite ill, and the work, without a head, consequently suffered. After his recovery, however. Pastor von Stackelberg was installed as the deaconess pastor, and the institute became a filial or branch congregation of St. Olai church. A large legacy of 100.000 rubles was received in 1878 from the estate of Mr. Aug. von Kursell, by LUTHERANS IN RUSSIA. 445 virtue of which additional ti^rouuds were purchased in LS80, wlien the institute t'ntered on a new era. Statistics: Twenty-five sisters, seventeen of whom are conse- crated; and one filial institute, — the hospital of the mother house. The five fields of labor are: a hospital f E 3 oo:rooccoccooc'Gpc/; Trccgo^ccgpcc'Qpoooooooocc oo-/;ixQodDOc»oc965»c>:c«ocOD5>5c»ooocoo9c5» CO o: w CO CO c^-cocococOv^C/^o^ o «^ c*^ to co co cO 6o ^ 2i ^ n Z. "I-* I Vj'x oo*x cole 'kI' --1 oco oVjoc c' Collections, gifts, bequests. I CO B i^^O; COOlCX* CJUOOC:C.nc*i«tfcC;^ O QC Q» . COCS 05 a: O O Cl "J :S: QO CO 00 O »& tCh to CI 00 OVCO (W Oi H-OO »^ CO CO CO w) CO*JO GO CO co: 3 CO CO: 2 ov : CIO O . CO o- o to to 88 cooogj: Special objects. 03 ■rf^ I Interest. ooc C;. CO CO h-» ^- CO ^J Ci to ^1 o to op CnOOO^OOiQ From hooks and literature sold. Returned loans. 00 CO to rfi. CO t-» 05 00 Oi M 1-* Oi*-" O t— ' I— » t-* to t— ' to i"' 05,"^ TOf t".-^ JO 00_C 00 O pljt.J^^.t- 10 o> •-. to to (» rj S ""?= rJ "^ T^ "*-; "t^ 'q Si! V '-^ '— "'o '<^ 't^ '> -5 "to Vi o t-- •-' tOO'*-tO»t-O^IOt^Oit*C/iC: Oii-CKCOCntOCCOGO I OO — ^CPHO.t-O^-OOCh-'rf-tOtOOO CO £> to M 5 CO .a Total. CO.t-H-'OOO'JDM >• : C" MM (►^c5ooc-coMCOOiOiCitOCni^^a; O.^^ItOO>C*CiOlO'0 ■ tOOtOtOCng^CnOOCOOO': 0(XO'MOtD&IOO'^ Churclies and church sites. ^Mt^Qoo4-octoiioco^io:o: ^j^ioooi^-^ SSSi;F'-'=ow-<^tocn^iK- : .^1000.00 OOOCn MMCnCOOO^OCntO >^^-— >-' Prayer, school- houses and teache's h'ms. CO . to CO Ci o w : o *-i to CO to — O ■ OOOO O' to O »£.. M . Oi^-CO: en .*;. OI toooo: ooo- coS: -^ ^'o- Gooo: oooc to OCO Om cj*. to to to O .*.* O" C CJ* c;i O^00C5 Oi o ►-» to 05 to s to «5 *.C>MMM it^OJM 05 •^a>i6.looo;*(Uo 'toi)i*^ojoiMMto 9E ty ;-i S? ■? SS <^ t-i 10 — 00 4- J- ^ en S 2 Sc lO -lOi oo to: co: OI : -- O It^QOO - i^ CO; *u h-» ^j oi 00 : o *. O O - 1 ■ ooooo: 00 -J to o 00 CO o» oo M Oi M _tO_tO_tO_vO_tO_M 05 M Oi"30 O Oi cn 00 C5 OOtoT-i to CO to CJO-OpOiOiSotOOOlOOO t0O4^C0t0C00000H^ J- o en o 00 to ZO,U >(*' en >t^ ^1 M to : fUO0>b.CO tO' h- ' H-* Ot-* C to - o> 00 OI -J to I c ■». to OMen 05 M . 00 to oj : CO en MO; ii «**■ o : o 05 to Q. O I rf^ PC . M to ^ 0» to !—» tOCn do o Parsonages. Church furnishings. Salaries of paPtors and church officers. g Pastors' fund. I I Poor and disabled "o 1 b. I pastors, and after g I g I death to families. ^ to Oi - co^ oo: Devotional and edu- cational books. P j Education of pastors tt and teachers. ^ Various aid given. 2 * CO »-• CO to »-* i£k 1 CP JO J^l O 00 to CO J^.— ►i^tOtOOSCOOSO^tO'— • S ?! S ±: S; V P '"■j"'^"'^"'^ 2E o"to'to io be '— Gco-~ienocotOMCOMto~iooi<-M — 5o Ol Cj O'CO 00 0-. Total of appropria- tions. O! M -I o M C.- JO to M 0» MCCMCoenoi o ilk^, m"*. mc. to I ^ico.**oo'to*..enc;ienr;?t-'cocni-itb»*^ < entotvtoqatotocoQooi^Pcoco^t^Oij^^t ,■*- j Office and printing g expenses. 00 C5 "^ M cotoco toM en M cnj:o p JO 00 tojw OI m^ jo to to co os en o t— 05 O' o M -.J M M :;c en"^7 M toTu^'co tc^iTu. 050'OM-.j^i»-»:>::enM«-»to.utocotc^irf^ 3C O' or — M CO o J*. — — ^1 to to ^I .A* — .t- — »*^ to -.o ^J OS Qi ooeniooo^- — — ►— en — --on Of ^ I -!: i Total. j*^ j.— ^ - J.— _... j—^. ^> ^' ^- w. .^ .rf- ™— •. ^V I V O. O IS. ".^ 0> M — o — o cc cn^olo'^i CO co'o O to —'to o tc CnV — o- to to cj to ~i I i CO c; o to c-T o .a- O' -I to .i- c? to & *4it->*-Mt0'-**JOit0 00"^CnOStOC000CO»iH-»0ct0lO To Central Society,— in behalfof receipts and extra gifts. Total appropriations of the district societies. W l-^ ■ rf 3 C %9 B n> o -A Xa" Q-rf O '^ « o ro" :!(» s 3 ci^ p or as. Sf 1? <7^ n ?, f> ?a (D ct- -•3* "^ n> o «■ 2.1 ssi °l C5S. ~2 •"fi g.rt> ^*K ^§ Op So- 3n I--D- cbC O 1 n n S-P- ^« p'S 2S. ■ o *ns r7y. c-ni Ctt 1 (T> in a o o a ", &^ as is- U8 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Jesus' Lettish cburclies. In 1881 the Protestant population of St. Petersburg was 85,662, of whom 79.000 were Lutherans, and of this last number 42,000 were Germans. The constantly increasing Lutheran population indicates the extent of this mission held. DR. CARL, CHRISTIAN ULMANN, Bom 1793. Founder of the Lutheraa Homi Mission anJ Church Extension Society, or Vnterstuetzungscasse, St. Petersburg, Russia. Although the gifts of the well-to-do city German congregations went to the weak points throughout the empire, yet the Central Committee, feeling the need of more chapels in the resident part of this widely spread city as well as among the laboring and poorer cla.sses, recently occupied three suburban districts with church and parochial school facilities. At the same time another pressing need presented itself to the Central Committee and that was the shei^herding of the Luth- eran children who spoke no other than the Russian language. This was a necessity in order to save them from going to the world or to the Greek Catholic religion. The Reformation emphasized the importance of preaching the gospel in the language best understood by the people, and in this respect the Russian LUTHERANS IN RUSSIA. .149 Lutlu'ran pastors have been faithful and zealous, for many of them preach in two, three, four and even five lanjj^uages — Lettish, Esthonian, Finnish, Swedish and German. Thus they serve the peojjle most acceptal)ly. The children of all these tou^ues often speak only Russian and how they were to be held to the Lutheran church became the burning question. In 1852 permission was given to the Lutherans in the military service to imjaart religious instruction in the Russian language to their children in the Military Educational Institutes. Luther's Catechism and other devotional literature were consequently translated into Greek and government permission was secured to circulate the same. This, however, was not sufficient. Lutheran congregations worshiping in the Russian language were needed to retain the children after they were instructed and confirmed. The next step was taken by the Central Committee making a start in preparing a Greek Lutheran ministry, by selecting a gifted student to learn the language with this in view. But the next difficulty was to secure governmental sanction to preach a foreign religion in the language of the country. The Candidate of theology, Albert Masing, was installed April 15, 1865, as adjunct pastor of the St. Petersburg ministerium, who received also the right and privilege to confirm his catechumens in the Greek language. At the same time he was to be the minister for the newly erected prayer house, which was dedicated Jan. 22, 1867. The altar and pulpit of this chapel were furnished by friends in neat taste. In March, 1867, Rev. Masing received royal sanction to found a pastorate, and he at once agitated the building of their own edifices for church and school. The city gave to the Central Committee a site for this purpose, with the condition that Russian be taught in the school, and that the children of non- Protestants have the privilege to attend. A building committee was appointed by the Central Committee, and within two years a fund of 25,000 rubles was gathered as free will offerings, the Emperor himself giving 5,500 rubles. In the summer of 1872 the corner stone of Saint Mary's Church was laid, in the autumn of 1873 the parsonage and school house were occuijied, and Sept. 14, 1871, the church was dedicated. The cost of all was 72,000 rubles, of which 55.056 were paid cash. From 1871 to 1882, no less than 879 children attended the school, of whom only 286 were of the Lutheran faith. Those whcj cannot understand German 450 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. are prepared for confirmation in their native tonfjue, and every Sunday divine services are conducted in the Greek language. While our brethren here must labor and battle in order to found Lutheran Churches in the language of the country, it is a strange contrast that Lutherans in America and other countries, at times, have battled as faithfully to keep the language of the country out of their congregations. Thus they drove their children from the church that baptized them, and at the same time failed to impress the Lutheran doctrine upon the native jDopulation. The above is a short account of the founding of the first Evangelical Lutheran Greek or Russian Church. The future develoi^ments of Lutheranism in the Greek language will be followed with universal and profound interest. DIASPORA MISSIONS. Indeed, nearly all the Lutheran work in Russia might be considered under the above heading. We give only a few illustrations from different parts of the Empire. Neusatz is the name of one of the pastorates in Crimea, in the far south. It numbers 11,000 Germans, all of whom except 1,000 are colonists; 1,500 Esthonians, mostly farmers; and about twenty-five Lutheran Czechians, to whom the jjastor ministers in the Greek language. The x)f^storate embraces the following: Three central villages, Neusatz, Friedenthal and Kronenthal, with sixty-five out stations on the Crimean j)rairie, with about 10,000 .souls; Simferopol, with 400 souls, Esthonians and Germans; Sevastopol, which since the war of 1855 is united with Neusatz, has about 500 souls and 500 Lutheran soldiers; and Jalta, with a new beautiful church, has 150 Germans and sixty Esthonians. In the Crimean war the church at Sevastopol was destroyed. Damages were paid to the amount of 1,000 rubles, and 2,000 rubles more were collected for its re-building. In 1888 there were 4,500 communicants, 125 marriages, 640 baptisms and 310 funerals. The pastorate is 160 miles long and 65 miles wide, and the minister travels about 7,000 miles yearly with horses. He has now fortunately an assistant. The pastorate has forty-seven schools of one class each and one central school with three teachers and 1,291 pupils. The teachers instruct the catechetical classes on Sundays. All the expenditures for church and school LUTHHRANS IN RUSSIA. 451 are niado up ])y voluntary contributions. The assistant i^astor, F. Horschelmann, formed a second pastorate, but the government, unfriendly to Lutheran in-ogress, will not recognize it. The pastor writes to the mission that wherever they can help in the general work of the church they will do their part. In the far north, bordering on the Arctic Ocean, a i)astor serves a parish of 2,b)0;i Lutherans, scattered over an area of -1(),2'J3 square miles, a larger area than Pennsylvania. He makes one round and a half a year, or 1,371 miles of foot and horse travel, and preaches in at least five different languages. The Lutheran Home Mission Society, whose activity is felt in every part of the country, in 1885 celebrated its twenty-fifth anniversary, when a circular setting forth its work and needs was circulated in 60,000 copies. It tells of the i^astorate of Kochischtschi, in the province of Volhynia, which is composed of more than 800 settlements, w4th 2,197 baptisms and 878 confirma- tions annually. All this work, scattered over a large territory and in the midst of other confessions, has only one pastor. Other pastorates as large and larger might be mentioned. The Christian world praises, and justly so, the patience, sacrifice and consecration of heathen missionaries who must learn only one foreign language, but well informed people know nothing of the greater courage, sacrifice and consecration of the Evangelical Lutheran diaspora pastors of Russia. The Lutherans have a wonderful talent in doing some of the greatest charity and mis- sionary work of the world in the most quiet and unostentatious manner. No doubt it is just as jpleasing to our dear Saviour as if it were trumpeted from the house tops. The Seamen's Missionary Society of Denmark decided, on April 24, 1868, to establish a mission in St. Petersburg for the summer months, from June to October. The idea was first brought forth by the Czaress Dagmar, princess from Denmark. Pallisen, general consul to Russia, was also much interested in it. Pastor N. A. Buchwaldt was sent to St. Petersburg to open the mission, but after some activity the work was discontinued and it has not been re-established as far as we can learn. EMIGRANT MISSIONS. Sometimes people emigrate because they want to and at other times because they have to. The latter is the case with many Lutherans in Russia to-day. On the Volga and in other sections 452 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. famine and poverty drive them to forsake their homes and their all, while in the Baltic Provinces and the Caucasian sections cruel persecution is even more severe. Thousands and thousands on the shores of the Baltic during the last few years have given up their old comfortable homes rather than their faith, and, Abraham like, have emigrated back to Germany or to Brazil and Chili in South pF^^^ftifi^^^^^^ST--^#^— ^-^^•^^^'^^^ LETTISH EVANGELICAL. LUTHERAN CHURCH, ST. PETERSBURG. America, or to the United States. More are following. This seems to be only the beginning, not the end. From the city of Tiflis in the Russian Caucasus, the report comes that 140 Luth- erans, because of their religious convictions, were banished to the province of Elizabethi^ol. Protestant children were forced from their loarents and given to Greek Catholic guardians. Oh! that we might know more about the real condition of the people of our own dispersion, and that then we might make them realize how their church feels for them, and prays for them, and how she is ready to minister unto their bodies and souls to the full extent of her ability. Such things, it seems, must needs come to pass. Will not God overrule it all to His glory? Let not even banish- ment separate their church from her people nor they from their church ! LUTHHRANS IN RUSSIA. 453 Central and Eastern Russia compose such an extended area that our comijaratively few people are easily lost to one another. Several years ago the surprising intelligence appeared in the current missionary jjeriodicals that in Southern Russia, along the Kuban river, there were twenty-three small German Lutheran settlements entirely neglected. Long ago we were of the conviction that it would require a discoverer greater than Columbus or Leif Erickson to find all the Lutherans in the world. How is their church to minister to them when she does not know where they are? May they therefore cry out still louder, " come over and help us !" The Greek Catholics did not allow the Roman Catholics to settle in Russia but many, however, accomplished their end by the false means of pretending to be Evangelical settlers under the assumed name of Hussites, and thus secretly made propaganda. The many Lutheran Czechians emigrating from Bohemia and Moravia to Volhynia, Russia, were gathered into the church of these " Hussites," who found Catholic ceremonies instead of the Evangelical sermon. Finding themselves deceived they sent forth an appeal for help. Although the Lutheran ministers of Russia are able to preach in three or four languages, none are able to preach Czechian, and the poor Lutherans of Bohemia are con- sequently called upon to help their countrymen in Russia. JEWISH MISSIONS. 1. The Asylum foe Jewish Girls in St. Petersburg. Russia encourages only the Greek Church to do aggressive mission work among the Jews. Lutheran and Reformed ministers are allowed to give instruction to Jews and baptize them on a permit from the government. A similar permit must be obtained for the distribution of Bibles among the children of the Old Covenant. This asylum was founded by a former London missionary, Mr. Schultz, and is supported by a band of women. The girls are under the guidance of a Christian mother, who trains them so that they may be able to make their own living. Revenue September, 1889, 5,400 marks. Reports appear in the St. Peters- burg Erangelische Sonniagshlait. 2. The Baltic Central Jewish Missionary Society.— The London Missionary, Mr. Hefter, while traveling through the Baltic Provinces in 1863, succeeded in awakening some interest for a mission among the Jews, and in 1865 the Synod of the Lutheran Church of Courland engaged a Jewish convert as its 454 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. own missionary. The other Baltic Lutheran Synods i^romisod their support, and in 1870 a Central Society was formed, com- posed of the superintendents of Livonia, Courland, Esthonia, Oesel, Riga, and Reval. The first station was established at Mitau, which was afterwards removed to Riga. Annual revenue, 6,000 marks. Its intelligence is given in the MiftJieilungen und Xach- richten fucr die evangclisclte Kirclie in Rusland. The society's activity is represented by two Bible colporteurs, one asylum, one Bible woman, and five mission schools in Libau, Mitau, Reval, Dorpat and Riga. In Riga alone there are 19,000 Jews, in Wilna 60,000, and in Russia 3,000,000. In the city of Riga 3,000 copies of Delitzsch's translation of the New Testament into Hebrew were sold to the many inquiring Jews. Rev. Paul Dworkowitz has been the leading spirit of the society, and he makes extensive missionary tours far into the east and the south. 3. The Labor of Pastor R. Faltix in Kishinew. — Since 1859 he came into contact with Jews, who often asked him for instruction x^reparatory to baptism. At first he referred them to the British missionary in Jassy, but afterwards he took the work in hand himself. The number of candidates increased, so that in 1869 it rose to 234. A home comprising several buildings was erected, and in 1886 an agricultural colony was established at Onetschi, which had to be given up in 1889. Yearly income, 18,000 marks. Reports are mailed to friends. 4. The Labor of Joseph Rabinowitch ix Kishinew. — This convert has preached Jesus as the Messiah to his Jewish com- l^atriots since 1883. He is one of the most active evangelists of modern times, although he did not succeed in forming his large following into independent congregations of the Israelites of the New Covenant as contemplated. In January, 1885, he obtained liermission to officiate publicly for the Jews, but he has not been able to secure a permit to baptize them. A society was formed in London on March 15, 1887, to assist in defraying the expenses of his work. Prof. Delitzsch wrote an interesting document on this marvelous movement in South Russia, and various English mission papers have published letters from Rabinowitch. FOREIGN MISSIONS. The Russian Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Society. — Wherever Lutherans are found they take some interest in sending the gospel to the heathen. If they are not able to LUTHERANS IN RUSSIA. 455 support a mission of their ..wn, they send their contributions to the treasuries oi the societies of the mother church in Germany or Scandinavia. Thus the Lutherans of Russia, thou^di needing much iu their extensive home field, for years re-uhvrly sent hlx^ral contributions, and at times also men, to the Gossner, Rhenish, Hermannsbur-, Basel and Leipsic German Foreign Missionary ESTHONIAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, ST. PETERSBURG. Societies. For example, Russia, not including Finland, sends at present 25,000 to 30,000 marks yearly to the Leipsic Foreign Missionary Society, over 3,000 marks to the Rhenish Foreign Mis- sionary Society, and more than 5,500 marks to the Basel Society. These offerings come not only from the Baltic Provinces, but also from the St. Petersburg and Moscow Lutheran consistorial districts and even from Odessa and Southern Russia. The auxiliary societies and missionary church services increased and hence the missionary spirit and offerings grew. Pastors Huhn and Haller of Rc^val had good reasons, conse- quently, for agitating so long the advantages they would have in organizing their own missionary society. In 1882 the primitive step was taken in opening in Reval a mission school to educate at 450 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. present home missionaries with the hope that in time some would feel called to preach to the heathen. The Lutherans in Russia have given, besides their liberal contributions, also some illustrious missionaries to the foreign field. Rev. Hahn, of Livonia, was so successful in his mission work in South Africa that he is known and esteemed as "the Apostle to the Hereros."' LUTHERAN LITERATURE. Bible Societies.— The Russian Bible Society, which was almost exclusively supported by the Lutherans — there being very few other Protestants in the whole emx^ire^was organized by Paterson and Pinkerton in 1812, and had its headquarters in St. Petersburg. It prospered until 1826, when it was suspended by an Imperial ukase. At this time it had 289 auxiliary societies and had printed the Holy Scriptures and distributed 801,105 copies of the open Bible in the various languages of the Russian polyglot population. Two other strong central societies have since taken the place of this one. The Russian Evangelical (Lutheran) Bible Society at St. Petersburg was organized five years after the above mentioned ukase, in 1831, and works also through auxiliary societies, Bible depots, and colporteurs. In 1886 it reported 1,025,167 copies of the Protestant Bible distributed in this Greek Catholic country. The Imperial Russian Bible Society at St. Petersburg, though organized as late.as 1868, had until 1887 circulated 1,223,011 copies of the Word of Life — more in nineteen years than the other society did in fifty-five years. The three societies together aggregate a total circulation of 3,109,616 Bibles and Testaments in all the languages and dialects spoken by the Russian Lutherans. But what are these among more than 113,000.000 Russians? Tliere is no better field for Bible distribution any where. The only hope for the oppressed and persecuted Lutherans in the empire of the Czar is for them to scatter the preached and written Word of Light. Since 1881 the work of the Evangelical churches must be con- fined, according to law, to Protestants. As ninety-five per cent, of the Protestants are Lutherans it readily appears how largely the Bible distribution of Russia in some thirty different languages and dialects benefits our people. At the same time the work of distribution largely depends upon them. The printing is done in Germany, England and the United States. LUTHERANS IN RUSSIA. 457 The Christian Literature Agency for the Evangelical Congregations of Russia, organized in 18f30, has a noble aim, namely: the imi^ortation and distribution of Christian literature in the German, Finnish, Swedish, Esthonian and Lettish languages among the isoor, sick, indifPer(>nt and shejjherdless dispersion. A very inviting field is open to efforts in this line. The contribution of one ruble annually constitutes one a member. It also prints some of its literature. Its headquarters are at Riga. Eh W h- 1 Q ^^ W o w Q iJ o O o w o a: Q Q Lutherans in Austria. The Austro-Hunp;arian monarchy, commonly called the Austrian Empire, is a bipartite state, united by the fact that the Emperor of Austria is also the King of Hungary. The population of the various parts of the empire differ widely in race, language, manners and religion. One-half of the people belong to the Slavonic, one-fifth to the Germanic, one-sixth to the Magyarian, and the others to the Roumanian, Jewish and Greek nationalities. More than twenty tongues and dialects are spoken, but the German and the Hungarian are the only official languages. Wheat, maize, wine, flax, and hemp are largely grown, and the Xjlains east of the Danube support great herds of horses, cattle and sheep. All the metals, except platinum, abound in Austria; also gold, silver, quicksilver, cojjper, tin, lead, iron and coal. Two- thirds of all their commerce is with Germany, and this country exerts the dominant foreign influence ujion the many races of the empire, industrially, educationally and religiously. Of the 23,895,424 people in Austria 8,461,997 are Germans and 5,473,576 Czechians. The Germans are mostly Catholics and they unite with the Czechians to suppress the German Lutheran element. With 1866 a new era began for Austria, when the minister of foreign affairs, in opposition to the old policy of favoring the Slavic races to the exclusion of the Germans and Hungarians, attempted to make the Germans and Hungarians the leading nations in the empire. The Reformation. — The Hussites opened a friendly cor- respondence with Luther as early as 1519, exhorting him to persevere in his good W(jrk and at the same time assuring him that there were very many in Bohemia who prayed night and day for him and his cause. These brotherly epistles, salutary to Bohemians and Lutherans, were suspended after 1525 for ten years because of the slanderous reports respecting Luther, which were circulated in 459 460 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Bohemia. The correspondence was renewed in 1535 when the Hussites corrected their former creed, and the Lutherans com- menced to multiply, notwithstanding the bitter i^ersecution through which they passed before their religion was tolerated. Parochial. — Vienna ranks among the finest capital cities of Europe with 1,104,000 population and 35,400 Lutherans. One church is served by four able pastors, in which 9,748 jjersons communed last year, 491 were confirmed, 390 married, and 864 buried. Converts from other religions, 318; dissenters from the Lutheran to other churches, 98. No less than 3,601 children receive religious instruction in its schools. The suburban Lutheran missions are prosperous. Waehring received 32,923 florins for a new church, to whieli Emperor William later gave 3,000 marks, and the Emperor of Austria gave 2,000 florins. Krems on the Danube, bought a church site; Stockerau secured the use of a church for fifty years; and St. Poelten is completing a new church edifice. The Lutheran churches and missions of Vienna have received quite a number of legacies and are well endowed. In Prague, the capital of Bohemia, there are 16,000 Lutherans, 15,000 Eeformed, 155,000 Catholics, and 17,500 Jews. The educa- tional, charitable and mission work of the Lutheran cliu'' .h in Prague is prosioering amid many adverse conditions. CHURCH OF THE AUGSBURG CONFESSION IN AUSTRIA, NOT INCLUDING HUNGARY. COUNTRY. Upper Austria. , Lower Austria., Bohemia Asch Moravia-Silesia Galicia Salzburg Styria Corinthia , Coast District. . Tyrol , Vorarlberg Bukowina i 'S 9§ j3 tie Total I 15 19 31 31 3 3G 23 1 6 16 2 1 2 4 175 03 o 3 17 8 "g 58 1 4 10 1 1 1 15 125 20 7 36 '77' 82 1 9 34 2 13 281 CO 19 .33 26 5 40 23 1 7 16 3 1 2 4 o o u 16 16 22 34 84 1 9 34 2 1 2 13 180 234 348 o ce 21 72 41 63 90 1 9 34 2 1 1 13 a 3) 17,683 62,677 32,295 23,528 105,756 48,333 500 7,115 17,075 1,195 550 600 9,855 327.162 LUTHERANS IN AUSTRIA. 461 The Reformed Church iu Austria numbers less thau half ns many as the Lutherans. From 1881 to 1890 the Lutherans increased 21,254 members and the Reformed from 1883 to 1800 3,162 members. Education. — Pastor Carl von Lany, of Cernilow, sui)erin- tendent (or in Austrian ecclesiastical phraseology, senior), reported last year fourteen Slavic Evangelical Lutheran pastorates in Bohemia, and that in each congregation there is a local Gustavus Adolphus Society. These Czechian Lutheran congregations have, as a rule, more members than the German churches of Bohemia. TEPLITZ, BOHEMIA. During the festive celebration of the 400th anniversary jubilee of Luther's birth, a house in Konigsgratz was bought for a Practical Theological Seminary and Gymnasium, where pious young men may enjoy a higher education and prepare themselves for the holy office of the Christian ministry. This is the first and also the most important church institution among the Czechian Lutherans and some claim, had it not been founded, in course of time nearly all the Lutheran Czechians would have been gathered into the Reformed and Catholic churches. The Presbyterian council in Belfast, by vote appropriated 100,000 marks to the Reformed Churches of Bohemia in 1884, and it was indeed time for the Luth- eran Lord's Treasury and others to come to the heljD of those of the Augsburg Confession. Last year twenty-six students applied and 4G2 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. were refused admittance as the "'Luther House" had room for only twenty-two. The most receive beneficiary aid. A new building, however, is about to be erected. The congregation of 200 souls worships in a board shanty edifice, which was formerly used as a ■'garden pavilion." The rain comes through the roof and for the honor of our Zion a new house of worship should, and no doubt will, soon be erected in this city under the shadow of the bishop's cathedral. The educational institution also requires this new church. In Linz, Upper Austria, there is an institution similar to the one at Kunigsgratz. Other efforts are made abroad to aid in furnishing for Austria an efficient and adequate ministry. The Lutheran. Lord's Treasury of Germany, for example, gives yearly liberal assistance to seven Austrian Lutheran students, while jDursuing their theological studies at the University of Erlangen in Germany. In Southeastern Europe the Lutherans of the various countries and provinces are also constantly emigrating and immi- grating. They are a goodly host in this empire, it is true, when all are taken together, but scattered over all those strong Catholic countries, they often find themselves isolated and alone. The parents have none but Catholic churches to attend and the children none but Catholic schools. To build a church and demand all to come to it will not answer. They are scattered too far from one another for that. The Lutheran church and school must become ambulatory, peripatetic. Traveling preachers and also traveling teachers are aided by missionary societies like the Lutheran Lord's Treasury and the Gustavus Adolphus Society, to visit, though at a great personal sacrifice, our brethren in the remotest sections at least once a year, and thus keep them and their children from turning to the Romanists or to the world. Only those who do it know what it is to minister faithfully and continuou.sly to 800 Lutherans dotted over 2,-iOO square miles of the earth's surface. In the Bohemian state schools Lutheran children must learn Ave Maria, make the cross and jjerform other Catholic ceremonies. The parochial school i:>roblem has become a burning question for the Lutherans in many other lands than the L^nited States. In Vienna the keenly felt need of more and better Lutheran schools is being satisfactorily su implied. Catechumen Institutes are also efficient in ministering to our dispersion. Here the puioils go to the teacher instead of the teacher GOISERN, UPPER AUSTRIA. 463 464 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. to the pupils. The)' are built in central accessible cities to which Lutheran families from near and far send their children. When contirmed they carry good influences back to their homes and thus all the family remain intelligent Lutherans. These Catechumen or Confirmation Institutions are becoming very poj)ular in Austro- Hungary and other parts of the world where our Zion is struggling to establish herself. The one at Gmunden, tapper Austria, was started in 1881 by a gift of 2,500 marks from Hanover. Another one in Upper Austria is located at Weickersdorf. Other means are used to teach our precious faith to the youth. In Leitmeritz, Bohemia, and other places the Lutheran scholars of the gymnasiums, seminaries, and public schools are regularly gathered into various classes for higher instruction in the scriptural doctrines of their church. In Bielitz, Silesia, a normal seminary has been founded to educate parochial school teachers. Deaconess Work. — Through the evangelical preaching of Martin Boos, at Gallneukirchen, L^pper Austria, many repented of their sins and believed in Christ, and naturally left the Catholic church. Amid persecution and suffering they organized in this city an evangelical congregation and in 1872 bought the old court house in which the Protestant "Boosians" had often been falsely accused by their enemies. In this house, in the i^art that was used as a parsonage, two deaconesses, natives of Upper Austria, who were received in the Mother House at Stutgart in 1874, commenced the first deaconess work in Austria. Their consecration on Oct. 4, 1877, by Inspector Hoffmann of Stuttgart had just taken place in the church at Thenning during the annual meeting of the Society for Inner Missions in Upper Austria. A repaired building was dedicated on Sept. 8, 1880, as a hospital. This, however, did not furnish sufficient room, and two .sisters from Linz, assisted by a lady of Vienna, bought another building and remodeled it for a Lazaretto, and on June 24, 1884, the "Zoar" hospital was consecrated by Superintendent Koch of Wallern. In these years the number of sisters had increased and on December 3, 1883, two sisters were set apart for parish work in the city of Vienna where Dr. von Zimmermann organized a Deaconess Society. On Dec. 13, 1885, soon after the dedication of the new church at Meran, in Tyrol, two sisters were installed as parish deaconesses of tlio same. A retired deaconess placed in the hands of Pastor Richter, of Meran, 10,000 marks for deaconess' services to the LUTHERANS IN AUSTRIA. 465 niiiltitudcs wlio visit thoir city as a lioaltli resort durinj^ the winter and spring from all parts of Northern Europe. Later more land M'as bought and a third building erected. Emperor William sent a liberal contribution to the institution. The twenty-three sisters have charge of three other institutions besides the Mother House: a hos^ntal, an infirmary, and Martinstift for epileptics. In all ninety patients. Fields of labor, seven; f(jur hospitals with ten sisters; Mother houses, four; Bath Hall or summer resort for scrofulous children, one; Meran and Pressburg each three sisters; infirmary in Gallneukirchen, three sisters; parish deaconesses in Vienna, seven; and Martinstift, with seventy- nine inmates, two sisters. The orphan home at Weickersdorf near Gallneukirchen has sixty-one children and during its sixteen years' work it has cared for 148 orphans. Receipts of Mother Deaconess House, 1890, 42,070 marks; expenditures, 45,195 marks. Deaconess Institute in Vienyia. — The sending of the two sisters from Gallneukirchen Institute to the capital city of Austria, in 1883, and the organization of the Deaconess Society of that city about the same time by Dr. von Zimmermann, hopefully looked forward to the founding of a Mother House for Lower Austria. The constitution was complete, and a warm lady friend of the cause presented a house. How disappointed all were to learn that their liopes were frustrated by the authorities not allowing a hospital to be erected in which Evangelical deaconesses were to be educated. As this difficulty could not be overcome, the society employs seven sisters to do congregational and private work in the city. Inner Missions. — The L^pper Austria Society for Inner Missions held its annual convention Sept. 8, 1891, in Gallneu- kirchen. The church could not accommodate the multitudes, so the meetings had to be held in the open air, in the court of the parsonage and the Deaconess Institute. The music was grand and festive. Evangelist Reinmuth spoke touchingiy of his work among the Protestant diaspora in Styria, Tyrol, and Carniola, and on the necessity of doing more for these neglected and widely scattered brethren. The charitable institutions were visited and a children's mass meeting of the orphan home and congregation was conducted by the parochial school teacher. This society was organized by Pastor Aug. Herman Kotschy (died July 6, 1890), for twenty-four years the zealous and faithful pastor of Attersee. and Pastor L. Schwarz, of Gallneukirchen. Its organ, Evangelisch Vereinsblatt, of Upper Austria, started fourteen years ago and has an extensive circulation at home and abroad. ■^6 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. CILLY, STYRIA, AUSTRIA. The society has founded at Galliieukirchen the only Deaconess Institution in Austria. The Women's Gustavus Adolphus Societies of the General Society of Vienna contributed 2.516 marks in 1891, as follows: the one of Vienna gave 2,072, Klagenfurth 100, Goerz 181, Biala 110, and Prague 53 marks. The Pension Fund of the Augsburg and Helvetian Confessions in Austria was 14,275 florins more in 1891 than in 1890. A summer health resort for the poor with weak lungs has been founded at Kiesling, near Vienna. Tyrol has few Lutherans, but an excellent home for poor and orphan children in its capital city, Innsbruck. A wealthy resident of Tyrol gave a million gulden to found the same, reserving noth- ing for himself except that in his old age he is to have free living, with two rooms in the home, and at his death a becoming Christian burial. The institution was ojiened October, 1889. In Austrian Silesia, as in other countries, the Catholics make many converts on sick beds, and the Protestants, in order to care for their own sick, have erected in Teschen a hospital that cost 80,000 florins. At first the plan was to erect a hospital with twenty-four beds, but the Lord blessed them beyond their faith. Supt. Dr. Haase, of Teschen, made an earnest plea for the hospital at the General Convention of the Gustavus Adolphus Society at LUTHERANS IN AUSTRIA. 467 Dnnzi<^ in I88i), which hclpi'd niateriuUy to acc(jmplish this result. Mr. Stettner, a warm friend of the Gustavus Adolphus Society, and the son of a Protestant pastor, gave at his golden wedding in 1880, as a thank offering to God for his goodness, 3,000 florins to found a fund for the widows and orphans of evangelical pastors in Trieste. DiASPOEA Mi.^sioNS. — While the most of the Lutheran congre, gations in Austro-Hungary are rooted in the Reformation many owe their origin and prosperity to immigration. The Gustavus Adolphus Society has given its most attention to this emi^ire, for 920 of the 1,580 missions aided by it are in Austria and Hungary. The Toleration Patent is more than a dead letter. The Emperor himself contributes to the Protestant church and school buildings and to their missionary societies. Although in the large minority, the Lutheran church exerts a powerful influence, especially the congregations in the large cities of Vienna, Prague, Reichenberg, Trieste, Troppau, and Bregenz. The many national antii^athies have not been leavened with the spirit of Christ. Sad it was that the Czechian Reformed refused to unite with German Lutherans in celebrating the 100th jubilee of the issuing of the act of tolera- tion whereby liberty came to both. Bohemia and Moravia have been the special fields of the Leipsic and Dresden Gustavus AdoliDhus Societies ever since the founder of the society, Dr. Grossmann, plead so successfully for the Fleissen mission. The emigrant German mechanics and laborers have founded congregations at Reichenberg, Aussig, Gablonzand Rumburg; the Saxon officials at Bodenbach-Tetschen; the railroad men at Eger; the tourists at the resorts of Tei:)litz, Carlsbad, Franzensbad, and Marienbad. The "Bohemian Breth- ren," whom Scotland is laboring to reclaim to the Reformed church, never adoj)ted the fundamental doc'trines of that church. The Czechians, without doubt, are a very religious Protestant people, and the Lutheran church is doing a successful work for them. Upper and Jjower Austria and Styria are German Provinces, and the cry from them for more Lutheran i^reachers is most pitiable. So also the cry from Silesia and Galicia. Carniola, Carinthia and Tyrol havi' prosperous missions at Bleiberg, Gnesau, Sirnitz, Goerz, Laybach, Pola and Innsbruck. Tlie best people of the city of Bregenz, Vorarlberg, belong to the Lutheran church, and the mission at Salzburg is self-sustaining. 468 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Bohemia is a promising Lutheran mission field though the congregations are small and scattering. During the last four years the Lutheran Lord's Treasury has been assisting the Church of the Augsburg Confession of Bohemia in starting preaching stations and religious instruction at twenty-one places and in visiting and circulating Lutheran literature in seven other stations. There CHURCH AT BREGENZ, VOEAELBERG, AUSTRIA. seems to be special need here of such kind of work in order to hold the people together until pastors can be secured for them. The Evangelical Church of the Augsburg Confession and of the Helvetian Confession at Innsbruck, a city of 20,500 population, reports in 1892 the number of members at 665, receipts from the congregation 1,169 florins, and from the Gustavus Adolphus Society 1,901 florins. A member of the Trieste congregation, wdio helped many other needy points, gave the Innsbruck congre- gation a legacy of 1,000 florins. Its religious school is attended by fifty-six scholars. Thousands of Lutherans are scattered abroad in Austria as sheep without a shepherd. Their greatest need and greatest joy is to hear a Lutheran missionary. The most efficient work the church can do for Austria is the educating and commissioning of worthy men as home missionaries. To this the Lutheran LUTHERANS IN AUSTRIA. 469 niitliorities are now bending their best energies. The Saviour's words apply here: "Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, for they are white already to harvest." Beneficiary education is an important work in these parts at present. For this cause a large fund has been accumulating. Among the 100,000 Catlujlics of Vorarlberg 600 Protestants live scattered from one end of the land to the other. In the southern part of the country we find only one congregation of 200 souls, Feldkirchen, crying most j)itifully to their brethren for aid to employ a pastor and a teacher, and to build a church and a school. If the parents want to go to the Holy Communion they must either go to the Catholic mass or minister it to themselves; and the children, yes the poor children, if they are to go to school, they must knock at the doors of the extreme Catholic schools, for there are ncjne other. Is it any wonder that under such circum- stances our Lutheran people become indifferent and some even fall from their faith? It could not be otherwise than that the Catholics should make prosylites of some Lutherans. The Catholics are forbidden to read the Scriptures, and the Lutheran colporteurs circulate Bibles, and Catholics gather them together and think they do a Christian act by casting them into the fire. Some of the Austrian Lutheran dispersion, the Salzburgers, found their way across the ocean and were among the first to plant the Lutheran faith successfully in the virgin soil of America. Foreign Missions. — The receipts for Foreign Missions from the Lutherans of this country are annually increasing. The same spirit which prompts people to organize congregations, build churches and schools, and found institutions of mercy, will also prompt them to pray and give for the conversion of the heathen. We have seen that this great empire in southeastern Europe during the last century has made most gratifying progress in Home Missions, Church Extension, and education, and it is not surprising to learn of new interest in foreign missions among these people, who in the early days of the Reformation were among the very first to take active steps to organize a society to send the gospel to the heathen. True, Austria-Hungary has no Lutheran Foreign Missionary Society to awaken an interest in this cause, but many pastors and congregations are in close sympathy and union with the various societies of Germany. The Leipsic Foreign Missionary Society in 1889 received from seven congregations 473 marks, and in 1890 470 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. from eleven coiigregatious 526 marks. The Basel Society in lb9U received 8,116 francs, the North German Society 71 marks. Austria has also given men to foreign missions. Several years ago a student of Koeniggratz Institution passed the examination and was admitted to the Mission Institute at Leipsic. It is .«'-i."'r '*-•■.■ --rW SALaBDBG, AUSTRIA. The old Home and Church of the "Salzburgers." significant that many missionaries to the heathen come from our diaspora congregations. Christian Literature.— The Protestant literature of Austria and Hungary in the form of books, pamphlets, tracts and x^eriod- icals, written by resident scholars in the interest of theology, inner missions, Gustavus Adolx)hus Society work, and the early Reformation and Counter-Reformation authentic histories, is improving in character and increasing in circulation. This is a good omen for the future. If sjDace w^ould permit pages could be filled with the titles of literary works relative to the Evangelical interests of the various provinces. These Protestants are carefully and faithfully conserving their history, which has many valuable lessons for their brethren in other lands. Among the periodicals devoted to the i^-actical mission work of the church, the following are worthy of note: Evangelische Kirchenzeiiung fuer Oestreich, edited by Pastor Scliur of Bielitz; Evangelisches Vereinshlutt cms Ober-Oestreich, edited by Senior Schwarz in Gallneukirchtm; and ErcmgcJische Gloclxen, for church, school and home, edited by Pastor Hollerung, Press- burg. A Gustavus Adolphus Kalender, or almanac, is issued in Klagenfurth. Lutherans in Hungary. The Huni^nrians are neither Germans, Slavs, nor Latins, and just as little affinity have they to the great nations of the East. Hence, for 500 years Hungary has held the pivotal position in the politics of southeastern Europe. Centuries ago they came from the highlands of the Altai region and are of the same race as the Finns. This little nation alone more than once prevented the Turks from ravishing Europe and thus did a grateful service to western civilization. Their thrilling patriotism in many wars and their love of liberty displayed in the short lived indeiDendent republic of 1848, modeled after that of the United States, and their present prosperity, prove that their place is not among the weaker races of the earth. Buda-Pesth, their proud capital, is taking its place among the world-famed cities and rivals Vienna. Its greatest industry is flour milling, in which it is surpassed only by Minne- apolis. The modern processes of milling were first developed in Buda-Pesth and then adopted at Minneapolis. One has well observed that "Hungary is essentially of the East. Its people are wonderfully fitted to mediate between the Occident and the Orient, and to aid in the adaptation of modern ideas and methods to the best uses of the now awakening and rising peoples of Southeastern Europe and Western Asia." Because of the above it is with more than ordinary interest that we now consider the Lutheran church in this country. The Reformatiox. — The majority of the Hungarians embraced the Protestant teachings of Huss, Luther and Calvin, and while they were fighting the battles of all Europe in keeping l)ack the Turks, they were being punished by popes and emperors for their zealous interest in the Reformation. Perhaps in no other country did so many in so short a time openly forsake the Church of Rome and embrace the Reformation. 471 472 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. A historiau of the Protestant church of Hungary says: "The Reformation appears at once before us like a powerful stream ; and when we search carefully after its source, we find it losing itself amid wars and misery — much like the rivers of Africa, whose sources lie hidden in the shifting sands. The marvelous success of the Lutheran doctrines in Hungary is in every respect an object CHURCH AND PARSONAGE, MAGYAR-BOLL, HUNGARY. of deep interest to the historian. It appears like a well organized and disciplined army under able leaders, driven out of the field by a few bandits in a guerilla warfare." The introduction of the doctrines of the Hussites, the secular ambition and moral corruption of the Catholic church, the German troops which came to hel^a Hungary against the Turks, the freest distribution of the prose works and hymns of Luther, encouraged by the German residents and merchants in the free cities and in Transylvania, all favored the Evangelical cause. That Luther had many adherents at an early date is clear from the archbishop of Gran having read from the pulpits of the principal churches of Hungary in 1521 a condemnation of Luther and his writings. This made many friends for the cause and "whole parishes, villages and towns — yes, perlia^js the half of Hungary — declared in favor of the Reformation." When Luther wrote to Queen Mary, the widow of Lewis II. and sister of Charles V., he sent her four i)salms which he trans- lated for her comfort and one of his own hymns, and remarked that "he had with great jjleasure seen that she was a friend of the Gospel." Her brother, Charles V., had reason indeed to say "that LUTHERANS IN HUNGARY. 473 she did lujt cease on uU occasions to show fuvor to the Lutheniu relif^KJii." Rouie saw the black cloud over its head and resolved to crush the movement by force. Luther's writings were ordered to be burned everywhere. The pope's legate, Cajetan, instigated Louis to issue the horrible edict of 1523 that, "All Lutherans, and those who favor them, as well as all adherents to the sect, shall have their property confiscated, and themselves punished with death, as heretics and foes of the most holy Virgin Mary." Again this was renewed by the Diet of Bakosch decreeing that "All Lutherans shall be rooted out of the land; and wherever they are found, either by clergy or laymen, they may be seized and burned." Notwithstanding all, the friends of Luther increased. Young Hungarians started to Germany to study. Martin Cyriacus went to Wittenberg in 1520; Dionisius Linzius Pannonius andBalthasar Gleba of Of en, followed in 1524; and previous to the year 1530 John Uttmann of Ofen, Christian Lany, John Sigler of Leutschan, Michael Szaly, Matthew Biro de Vay, and George Debrecsin were also found among the students of Luther and Melanchthon. In 1525 Vitus Viesheim, an exile Hungarian, was professor of Greek at the University of Wittenberg. These educated Luth- erans returned to their native land as powerful agents and supporters of the cause tbey so warmly and intelligently embraced. In Northern Hungary five free cities declared themselves as Lutheran in 1530 and presented a confession of their faith to the King. The following year Matthew Devay, the Luther of Hungary, who, for a time, lived in Luther's home and ate at his table, began his marvelous career battling for the purification of the Church. In 1555 the five free cities, twelve market towns in the county of Zipf, a few towns in lower Hungary and several .noblemen obtained and used their liberty to worship as Protestants. The synod of twenty-nine ministers at Erdfid established the Hungarian Evangelical Lutheran Church in 1545, by adopting a confession of faith in twelve articles in agreement with the Augs- burg Confession. The Germans in Hungary, as in almost every other country at that time, readily joined the Lutheran church and remained loyal to all her interests. In 1557, twelve years later, the Calvinists also prepared their Hungarian Confession. The whole Saxon nation in Transylvania at the Synod of Medwisch adopted the Augsburg Confession in 1545, and the Synod at Enyed gave the Lutherans and the Reformed each a superin- tendent in 15G4. < p w 6 H P H I P CO H-l OJ o o < ft « ft cc » w H W ft LUTHERANS IN HUNGARY. 475 After the Reformation prosperous Lutheran congregations existed in Hungary. In the years of persecution, 1662-67, they were, however, robbed of their pastors, teachers, schools and churches. For more than a century the fire of Protestantism was smothered until the edict of toleration in 1781, when, by sacrifice bordering on suffering, new churches and schools sprang up on many of the old sites. Some are now self-sustaining and in as good a condition as they were before the persecution. In the middle of the sixteenth century nearly all the Germans in the Western districts had already confessed the Lutheran doctrine. In the time of persecution, although robbed of their church and school buildings, they nevertheless remained loyal to their faith. All their Bibles, postils, hymn books and catechisms were not taken from them. They gathered in private houses and in the secret places of the mountains, and made a common table answer for pulpit and altar, and thus quietly kept the smoldering coals of the Protestant Reformation burning until deliverance came in 1781. Their property, however, was never restored. By the power of self help alone, without patrons, funds, and benevolent societies abroad to aid, they built new chapels, schools, and parsonages, and formed a working nucleus in the Eisenburg comitat, which has developed so rapidly that to-day they number 52,581 souls. This is another illustration of how difficult it is to suppress the true Lutheran doctrine and life. AU the externals may be destroyed, but the inner life works as silently and eflfect- ually as leaven. Parochial.— The Evangelical Lutheran Church of Hungary is composed of four superintendencies: The Cis-Danubian, Trans-Danubian, Montan and the Theiss distiicts. It is larger and better organized than is generally known, having 971,179 members. Sixteen congregations have each two or more pastors, ' and 594 one pastor each. The smallest congregation numbers 106 souls and the largest one is the Slavonian Church at Bekes-Csaba, numbering 27,000 baptized members. The largest German Churches are Oldenburg, 8,000, and Pressburg, 7,000 souls. In 210 congregations the preaching is Slavonian, in 147 Magyarian, in 113 German, and in two Wendish. The last named being in the Eisenburg district. In the remaining 158 churches the services are held in various tongues. For example, in twenty-five congre- gations regular worship is conducted in three different languages and in 115 in two. The Magyarian language is in the ascendency 476 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. among the congregations. Including Transylvania there are at least 1,182,487 Lutherans in the Catholic Kiugdom of Hungary. It is interesting and encouraging to know that the greater number of their churches were founded during the last century. Emperor Joseph II. issued, Oct. 25, 1781, an edict of toleration, and after long years of oppression and martyrdom the Lutherans and Reformed had the privilege of not only existing but of doing aggressive missionary work. Since 18S1 many Lutheran Churches in Hungary have been celebrating the centennial of their organ- ization, church building or restoration, when the respective congregations made large jubilee offerings for the Lutheran mission work at home and abroad. These offerings testify to their liberality, ranging each from 700 to 50,000 gulden. These centen- nial celebrations and the "Luther year" have awakened a greater missionary activity and a stronger Lutheran consciousness in the church of the Augsburg Confession. Kis-Somlyo erected a new parsonage costing 4,000 gulden, Csikos-Toeltes a new church, Eisenstadt organized a mission church, and old Catholic chapels are being turned into Lutheran Churches. It seems strange to see on a Lutheran Church spire the coat of arms of Hungary. How much more appropriate the Christian cross would be. The church of the Augsburg Confession is growing every- where in Hungary. It rejDorted in 1890, 914 pastors and 281 assistants, 881 mother and 552 filial congregations. Total: Pastors, 1,195, churches, 1,433. The net increase in members the last five years was 52,018 and during the last decade over 100,000. In the last semi-decade the parishes had a net gain of nineteen and the pastors of twenty-one. The church here is very polyglot. The Lutherans are twenty-two per cent. Hungarians, thirty-four per cent. Germans, thirty-eight per cent. Slavonian, and the others are mostly Wends. One of the greatest barriers, however, in the way of the Evangelical Lutheran Churches is their poverty. Though tolerated, they have been more persecuted by the state than aided. In a large measure they were robbed even of their church endowments, which were started in the Reformation times. Their churches and institutions are now maintained by the voluntary benevolence of the members. Since 1883 the state has contributed to them from a fund, which is considered more as a charity, in view of the services of the Protestants to the state. In Northern Hungary over a half million Slavonian Lutherans are living, who have been so shamefully persecuted since the Reformation that they are called there the martyr church. In the LUTHERANS IN HUNGARY. 477 last century the cruel and bloody oppression came from the Roman Catholic authorities. Of late years it is coming from the Magya- rians, who want to take from them their Slavonian language as well as their faith, or in one word, to Magyarianize them. Their higher schools have been taken from them and the confessional, gymnasiums, which they built by their own offerings have been closed under the pretense of political suspicion. For more than 300 years they have struggled faithfully to maintain an existence. Surely their condition appeals pitifully to their more favored brethren in other lands. The Lutheran Lord's Treasury of Meck- lenburg has been doing an excellent work in assisting Slavonian students at Lutheran-universities in Germany in order to provide an educated and believing ministry to champion their cause for them. The Lutheran Slovakians are also persecuted by the Magya- rians. They seem to try to take from them their language and their faith and to drive them from the very Christian institutions they founded. In eleven years, from 18G9 to 1880, no less than 1,595 new Magyarian schools were started, and 471 German schools were abandoned. Amid the loose and unionistic tendencies of Hungary the Lutheran National Synod gave on May 4, 1892, a clear and emphatic emphasis to the fact that it is founded on the Augustana, and that nothing can move it from the foundation which has been laid. It was wisely resolved to divide those parishes with more than 5,000 souls, and to group some of the smallest ones. Each Protestant in Hungary is apportioned for the general fund of the Evangelical Church. Education. — Having no Lutheran university in their native land Hungarian students have been encouraged to attend foreign universities by benevolent persons establishing permanent scholarships and foundations. The follovv'ing are for Lutheran students: 1. The Pelmis foundation, 16,000 florins in the bank of Vienna, may be applied to any foreign university. 2. In Tuebingen, a free table for twelve students of theology, established in 1668. In the same university, the Fiffertis foundation, for two Hungarian and two Transylvanian students. 4. In Wittenberg, the Kassay founda- tion of 7,641 florins. 5. Also the Poldis fund of 2,000 florins. 6. Emperor Leopold II. in 1791 gave 1,000 ducats for the support of two clergymen's sons, the one to study at Leipsic and the other at Wittenberg. 7. In Greifswalde, the gift of Charles XII., for four 478 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Hungarians. 8. Also Szirmay's gift of 3,000 florins for the benefit of Hungarian students. 9. In Goettingen, Burgstaller's foundation of 1,500 florins. 10. In Jena and Wittenberg, any Hungarian student is received for $18 annually. 11. In each of the three universities, Goettingen, Leipsic and Erlangen, three students have a free table. 12. In Halle, a free table for all Hungarian students who teach two hours a day in the orphan house. 13. The fund at Altdorf, for three students, was removed with the university to Erlangen. 14. So also the three founda- tions at Helmstadt were removed to three other universities. 15. SEMINARY AT OEDENBUEG, HUNGARY. In the school teachers' seminary in Halle some of the more promising students receive, besides free board and lodging, also a small sum of money. 16. In Groeningen all Hungarian students had free dinner and supper. Thus the universities of Germany have been a blessing to Hungary as to many other countries. A native Lutheran ministry is being educated by eight theological institutions, which report 166 students. The University of Vienna has also Lutheran theological students from Hungary. The parochial schools of the Hungarian Lutherans are quite eflScient and well attended, 147,690 children having been in attendance in 1884. The Lutheran and Reformed together have 3,826 parochial schools. In the middle of the eighteenth century the primate exclaimed in a consultation on the state of the schools: "In vain have we lowered the schools of the Protestants; in vain forbidden them to LUTHERANS IN HUNGARY. 479 attoiKl foreign universities; notwithstanding all we have clone, they still surpass us in learning. " On May 8, 1891, all the Lutherans of Hungary celebrated the centennial jubilee of the religious laws of 1790-91. 81ovakians, Germans, and Magyarians at the same time made a thank offering of 10,000 florins for the Leopold Fund, whose aim is to assist Protestant schools and benevolent institutions without regard to language. Mr. Felix, a merchant of Leipsic, also gave 1,000 marks to the "Leopoldianum." Inner Missions. — There are cheering evidences that the church in Hungary is developing its resources, that it is being united in a Christian brotherhood though of many languages, that it is growing more and more in the inner life of Christ, that it is keenly conscious of its divinely-given mission, and that it is engaged in a warfare that will bring certain victory. In 1839 the Hungarian Lutheran Church in Pesth was founded. Being in financial embarrassment the superintendency beyond the Danube contributed very liberally to it, whereby a precedent was established to develop a fraternal spirit among the Lutherans of all nationalities. Protestant, not political or national motives, should move us to extend a helping hand. The German Lutheran Church of Pesth numbers 6,000 souls, is served by two pastors, and supports its own gymnasium. It has also many funds and is well endowed. The Luther fund clothes the poor German catechumens. The members of the churches everywhere in the Austro-Hungary Empire are being developed in the Christian grace of giving. In Debreczin, Lower Hungary, and other places new churches have recently been dedicated. A reference to the Gustavus Adolphus Society under Germany will exhibit in part the Home Mission and Church Extension work in Hungary. The first mission help extended by the Gustavus Adolphus Society to Hungary was received at Lutzmannsburg as early as 1836, only four years after the organization of the society. Since many other places in the Hungarian Kingdom have been aided in the same way. This giving developed a giving spirit at home, and in 1843 a Home Missionary and Cliurch Extension Society was started on a small scale in Hungary itself. In 1846, because of political and other unfavorable conditions, it went into a long winter sleep until 1860 when it awoke to new and vigorous life. Its twenty-fifth anniversary was therefore celebrated, Oct. 2 to 4, 1885, in the largest Protestant Church of Hungary in the 480 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. city of Bekes Csaba. General superintendents, inspectors, super- intendents, seniors, professors, pastors, parochial school teachers, representing 200,000 families and over 900,000 souls, all united in lifting their hands to God in thanksgiving, and in extending the same hands to one another as a pledge of their Christian brother- hood and of a united interest in Evangelistic work for their native CHURCH AT LUTZMANNSBURG, HUNGARY. land. Many are the difficulties and strong the opposition, but on the other hand the church is wide awake and aggressive, building on the imperishable foundations of our Lutheran faith. As Austria and also Hungary are kingdoms, which cannot exist without due respect for all nationalities, so the church there cannot continue, much less prosper, without treating all languages and nationalities alike. This the mission work takes special pains to do and the results have been gratifying. The society's first twenty-five years' work was as follows: New pastorates founded 46, with 46 pastors, 66 parochial school teachers, and 40,462 souls; new churches erected 128, at a cost of 2,812.014 marks; new parsonages built 100, at a cost of 700,702 marks; new school houses and teachers' parsonages erected 225, at a cost of 1,532,715 marks; repairs on churches, parsonages and LUTHERANS IN HUNGARY. 481 schools amouatin<^ to 609,303 marks; total expenditures for the twenty-five years, 5,714,734 marks. The property of 120 congre- gations were damaged in one way or another to the amount of 380,000 marks. Of this amount 569,000 marks were received from the Gustavus Adolphus Society, 500,000 through correspondence, and four million marks were free will offerings from the poverty of the membership of the churches. In addition to this large sum, 2,423 noble souls gave 5,800,000 marks by bequests or large gifts, to endowments of various congregations and church institutions, among which there stands in the lead a gift of 118,000 marks from his majesty the King. Orphan Homes were founded in Rosenau, Neudorf andKaab; higher girls' schools were established in Rosenau, Neudorf, Eperes, and Buda-Pesth; Homes for the Poor were maintained in Pressburg and in many other large congregations. Of all the 1,500 school teachers 420 were appointed in recent years, which shows the deep interest that is universally taken in education. This society has developed the strong, strengthened the weak, gathered the scattered, relieved the suffering, and saved churches which were ready to die. It helped to increase the salaries of missionaries, pastors, professors and teachers. It erected many buildings and ministered largely to bodily and spiritual want. Deaconess Work. — Because of the pressing need of gathering the scattered multitudes into congregations and building the outer walls of Jerusalem, the deaconess cause has been somewhat neglected in Hungary. The Lutherans, however, have of late manifested a vigorous zeal in the sisterhood, and in connection with the hospital and congregation at Pressburg they laid the foundation for a Deaconess Institution, on August 1, 1891. It will have liberal financial support and a field of usefulness unlimited. <; es P U O P P o CZ2 «; P4 Q O o w o Q M a 482 Lutherans in Transylvania, Hungary. The Saxons here were a powerful support to the Reformation in Hungary, and have been to its Protestantism ever since. As soon as Luther's writings left his hand they were brought by merchants in rapid succession to his Saxon countrymen in distant Hermannstadt. His sympathizers there were astonished, rejoiced and comforted, when they read his fly-sheets and writings on "Christian Liberty," "Confession," "Repentance," "Baptism," "TheSufPeringsof Christ," "The Communion," "The Epistle to the Galatians," and similar works. They thus became established in a more excellent way and demanded that the Popish abuses be reformed. From that day to the present they have been loyal aggressive Lutherans. Through their influence Transylvania allied itself with the Protestant princes of Germany and Sweden during the thirty years' war. Parochial and Educational. — The 235,000 Saxon Lutherans in the Seven Mountains, or "Siebenbiirgen" as the country was known to the Germans, worship God in the German tongue as their forefathers did, who settled there seven hundred years ago. This is the rule, but there are some exceptions. For example Pastor Orendi, of Leschkirch, remarked at the convention of the Gustavus Adolphus Society in 1889 that he served Ave congre- gations, which still bear German names, as Bremendorf, Siegen- thal, Eulenbach, Hochfeld and Sachsenhausen, and that no German accent is heard in their speech. This is chiefly the result of the Turkish and Tartar invasions into that section of the country. The church of the Augsburg Confession in Transylvania has one superintendent and 209 parishes, of which 253 are German. Each congregation chooses its own pastor and a council over which an inspector presides. Each of the German churches has a parochial school, 43 of which have one class, 140 two classes, 43 three classes, 20 four classes, and in seven of the principal schools 483 484 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. there are five classes. A few have an eight years' course. Co-ed- ucation is the rule, and separate schools for young ladies exist only in the Saxon cities. The total number of children attending these parochial schools is more than 30,000. Compulsory attendance is required. The law of 1870 prescribed the following studies : religion and morals, reading, writing, arithmetic, geography, history, physics, singing, drawing and gymnastics. The girls are taught handi- work. No pupil leaves the school unprepared for the duties of citizenship. The obligation to sustain the schools rests on the Lutheran congregations. If these should prove too weak, the state comes to their assistance. The appointment of the teacher by the congregation is for life. Formerly the head of every family gave a designated portion of his harvest as school money. Each child in addition paid a small sum in money and produce. During the winter every scholar brought daily a stick of wood for fuel. This old custom is everywhere giving way to the better plan of paying a stipulated support, and the aim of the law now is to give each teacher a living salary. After a service of ten years their salary is increased twenty per cent. From 1850 to 1880 these Saxon congregations built no less than l-iS new schools, 89 of which were organized from 1850 to 1867 and cost $200,000; the other 59 cost nearly as much. In the period from 1868 to 1880 they devoted for church and school purposes no less than $275,000, besides paying $199,000 taxes for church and state objects. During this term of years $586,700 were also expended for sixteen church buildings, twelve towers, thirteen altars, nineteen organs, fifty-nine schoolhouses, twenty- nine parsonages, twenty-eight bells, three pulpits, two baptismal fonts, and sixty-five different buildings; $202,530 more were spent on important repairs, and all their property consequently is kept in good condition. In every district the teachers have formed an association, which meets twice a year. Each association is subdivided into smaller societies, which meet quarterly for the discussion of school work and for the purpose of visiting each others' schools. In 1879 there were enrolled 31,4:52 children, of which number 28,783 were of Lutheran parents. The number of teachers was 93 ordained, 717 unordained and 12 female teachers. There exist five Normal Seminaries for the education of teachers for the schools of the Augsburg Confession. At the final LUTHERANS IN TRANSYLVANIA, HUNGARY. 485 examination the state school inspector must be present, and sign the certificates of those graduating. A course of three or four years is prescribed, including Latin, music and horticulture. A training school is connected with each seminary. The gymnasiums in Transylvania are patterned after the one founded in Cronstadt by the Reformer, John Honterus, as early as 1543. The teachers in the gymnasiums must be graduates of the universities of Germany. The Lutherans maintain five complete gymnasiums, which offer an eight years' course of study, in the cities of Hermannstadt, Cronstadt, Bistritz, Schfesburg and Mediash. One with a four years' course at Muehlbach, and another in S. Regen. These gymnasiums have large libraries, and complete collections of pedagogic and school apparatus. Inner Missions. — The General Women's Society of the Evangelical National Church of the Augsburg Confession of Transylvania, in their seventh annual report of 1890, bring good news of cheering progress in the inner and outward life of the local and provincial societies. The local societies beautify the churches and keep in good order the church cemeteries and the church and school grounds. Their work is also to minister to the poor and sick, to erect small children's institutes and kinder- gartens, and to found industrial schools for the girls of the laboring classes. The receipts of the local socieLies were 12,929 florins, against 11,657 florins the year before. The General Society gave thirteen young ladies a course of instruction to prepare them to enter different Christian callings. Christian Charity. — The Lutheran deaconesses have in the providence of God been invited to Transylvania. The fragrance of their sweet Christian charity reached this country recently, and on May 9, 1886, a paper, signed by forty-two of the leading citizens of the capital city of Hermannstadt, calling attention to 'the Deaconess work of Germany, was sent to the authorities of the German State Churches. This document petitioned at the same time that such an institute be founded in Transylvania. On June 24, 1886, the National Church Council favorably considered the petition and resolved to encourage the introduction of this branch of apostolic charity into their churches. The first three candidates for the deaconess office were consequently sent to the Sophia House in Weimar, in February, 1887, which was opened to them by the wife of the Grand Duke of Weimar. On Reformation Day, 1888, the Institute for the Care of the Sick in Hermannstadt, costing 8,000 florins, was dedicated and occupied 486 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. by the returned sisters. Already in 1890 the institute had to be enlarged at a cost of 3,000 florins, so that it has now fifteen rooms. The three sisters have increased to nine, and by means of the church and house collections, the woman's societies and personal gifts, 3,000 florins are raised annually for its work. It has become a beautiful custom it Herraanustadt to make an offering in money to the institute on occasions of family sorrow or rejoicing. It is very probable that this Mother-Institute will establish similar institutions in all the Saxon Lutheran cities of Transylvania. Lutherans in Croatia, Hungary. Like other nations of southeastern Europe, Croatia has an interesting Reformation history. It was the home of Matthias Flacius, a personal friend of Luther, who was known in Germany by the name of Illyricus and in the Slavonian language as Vlacis. It is the homeland also of Peter Paul Vergerius, Jr., bishop of Modrus; George Drackovic, bishop of Agram; Primus Truber, Carniola's Reformer; Morrantonio, bishop of Jenzy, and others who labored to introduce the Reformation. Hans, baron of Ungnad, one of the greatest military leaders of the times and one of the bravest warriors against the Turks, was also a true friend of Luther's cause. Small and large tracts and books in the Croatian and Wendish languages, printed at Urach, were sent from Wuertemberg and circulated by the thousands of copies among the South Slavic nations. Notice the character of this literature: the Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the Catechisms and Postils of Luther, spiritual hymns, a translation of the Augsburg Confession, the dogmatics of Melanchthon and the Wuertemberg Order of Service. The baron of Ungnad rejoiced so much over these writings, through which his countrymen became acquainted with the gospel, that he left his possessions and his home for Christ's sake, saying that a piece of dry bread tasted better then than all his sumptuous living did before. He wrote to the city of Ulm, which with other German cities and princes supported his work, "these books, especially those in the Croatian and Servian languages, were circulated, read and understood through all Croatia, Dalmatia, Bosnia, Servia, Bulgaria, and beyond, clear to Constantinople." Yes, he hoped that the Almighty God would conquer the Turks by the sword of His eternal Word and erect among them His kingdom. The Banus Nicolas Zriny, Peter Erdody, Franz Frankepan, Bishop George Draskovic and nearly all the nobility were favoring 487 488 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Protestantism. A sad change suddenly came and in no country, Spain alone excepted, was the counter-reformation more successful and thorough in its work than in Croatia and Slavonia. After Thomas ErdiJdy became the Banus of Croatia the second time, in 1608, and while the Hungarian legislature was discussing the question of granting privileges to the Protestants, he cried out: '"We will drive that pestilence (the Protestants) out of our country with the sword. We will give them of the waters of the Save to drink. I will rather with the whole kingdom separate from the Hungarian Crown, than that this pestilence should spread during my reign over our land." Anyone was authorized to seize a Protestant preacher and bring him before the Banus or Bishop, and if this were not possible, they had the right to put him to death. Bohemia and other states of Austria, and even Hungary, from time to time enacted laws tolerating the Protestants, while the triple kingdom of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia was enacting the most rigid laws against them. Even the edict of toleration by Joseph 11. , whom Franz Balassa, Banus of Croatia, called a Protestant, was received here only conditionally. The year of freedom to the oppressed Protestants, 1848, brought no religious freedom, however, to these lands, Think, no Protestant marriages, baptisms, communions, sermons, schools, funerals or songs in Croatia for almost three centuries! The proverb applied in Croatia to a worthless character was: "You are a true Lutheran; you neither believe in God nor the devil." Sept. 1, 1859, the present Emperor of Austria, Francis Joseph I., spoke liberty to Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia, by declaring that the laws of Hungary, relating to the settlement of Protestants and their civil and religious rights should henceforth obtain in those three countries. That day thus inaugurated a new era for the Protestants of the Augsburg and the Helvetian Confessions and ever since they have been active in introducing a new life into these dark regions. These three countries in 1880 had 19,963 Protestants scattered in 360 to 400 villages who were served by fourteen pastors; thirteen of these parishes were in two provinces, including two military districts in the southeastern corner of Slavonia. The fourteenth one is in Agram, the pivotal city for mission work among the 900 Protestants in Croatia. The first steps towards its organization were taken by the Gustavus Adolphus Society's convention in 1859, the year of jubilee to the Protestants. In 1862 an application was made to the Gustavus Adolphus Society for aid LUTHERANS IN CROATIA, HUNGARY. 489 in which the uumber of Protestants in and around Agram, mostly Germans, was given at 123. Immigration from Germany increased the number to 200 in 1865, and in the Zagonie diocese alone there were 1,200 of the Augsburg and Helvetian Confessions. Further connection with Laybach ceased and the little band constituted a parish of their own, rented and refitted a house for a prayer-hall, organized a school and called a pastor, who unfortunately proved unworthy and nearly ruined the mission. A faithful few, among them Count Ernst von Schlippenbach, and a liberal gift of 3,000 marks from the Emperor of Germany, rescued the sinking ship. A bequest from a Miss Bertha Eeitter soon followed, so that their net assets were 5,5G6 florins instead of fifty-three florins. They were at first served by the pastors in Laybach and Marburg until the Gustavus Adolphus Society promised 550 marks yearly for five years toward the salary of a pastor, when Andreas Dianiska, of Botzdorf in Zips, Hungary, was called as pastor in 1879. In the war which freed Bosnia from the Turkish yoke, many Bosnian fugitives found an asylum in Agram, when the Bosnian Orphanage was started with eighty-two orphans, sixteen of whom were later sent to Germany for a higher education. This orphanage really was the beginning of the evangelization of Bosnia. Agram has already two mission stations, Carlstadt and Varasdin. It stands isolated and alone as a centre of German culture and as the most important mission outpost of the East in the midst of the South Slavic countries. Among 500 Koman and 200 Greek churches in Croatia, this one Evangelical church stands now strong and unmolested after nearly 300 years of persecution and oppression. The annual convention of the Gustavus Adolphus Society in Carlsruhe in 1880, in response to a strong plea in behalf of the Croatian Protestants, raised nearly 17,000 marks for the congre- gation in Agram. The following year the corner stone of a building for a parsonage and a school was laid, and March 31, 1881, Sunday Judica, the beautiful and substantial Christ Church, the first and only Protestant church of Croatia, was dedicated with the good wishes of the Banus and of the highest political and social circles. After three years preparatory work, a German school was founded in 1887, notwithstanding some confidentially said: "Pastor, if you do not cease agitating the organization of parochial schools on Croatian soil, you will rue it. They will destroy your church and parsonage and we will have nothing." 490 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. On Nov. 10, 1887, the pastor finally received from the govern- ment permission to organize a German Evangelical school, which called forth from many true souls the heartiest thanksgiving to Almighty God. Oct. 1, 1888, it opened with forty-two -pupils. The following year the room was too small, a second teacher was employed and the number of scholars was more than sixty. The next year the roll reached ninety-nine and more room was provided. To us it is indeed amazing what joy and pleasure the German Lutheran pastors of the diaspora take in their parochial school work. Well they may rejoice, however, for aside from the preaching of the Word and the administration of the Holy Sacraments, there is nothing that brings better Christian results than the parochial school work. The indebtedness on the church in Agram of 15,000 gulden is too heavy for the mission to carry alone. Rev. Dr. Kolatschek, the pioneer missionary organizer of southeastern Europe, is the present e£Bcient and laborious pastor. His cry for help from southeastern Europe has touched the heart of Germany. The organization of a new Lutheran Church was recently effected in Belovar near Agram. Other congregations would soon spring into life were the men and means at hand for diaspora mission work in Croatia. Dr. Julius Kolatschek, returning from the first Evangelical mission tour through Bosnia to his home in Agram tarried nearly two days at Sissek and amid many difficulties succeeded in holding a service there Sunday, Oct. 19, 1884, for thirty-six persons, eight of whom communed. In an after conference a general desire was expressed to organize and support a church, to accomplish which preliminary steps were taken. October 9, of the same year he also visited the few Protestant brethren in Petrinia and on October 20, those in Klein-Gorica and Lekenik. These are the interesting beginnings of modern Lutheranism in Croatia. Lutherans in Bosnia, Hungary. In the latter part of July, 1878, the Emperor of Austria crossed the Save, and within three months took possession of Bosnia, the Switzerland of the European Orient. This he did not as an enemy but as a friend, in order to bring an end to the unrest which disturbed his borders. Equal rights and protection with those of his other subjects were promised to their lives, property and faith. Thus suddenly a neglected province of Turkey was opened to European Christian culture. From the north and west hundreds of farmers, mechanics and merchants came to found new homes in this emancipated fertile country. Among the settlers were not only Catholics and Jews but also many Protestants. According to the census of May 1, 1885, there were 500 souls of the Augsburg and Helvetian Confessions, who were scattered in all parts of the land. Although they composed a small part of the entire population of 1,336,091, yet among them mission congregations have been recently organized, which future immigration and aggressive work promise to develop into strong churches. Before October of 1884, these true children of the Reforma- tion were entirely neglected. They were without a church, without a pastor, without the holy communion; their children were unbaptized and consequently not instructed nor confirmed; and their marriages were performed and their dead laid to rest without the blessed ministrations of the gospel. The first to respond to this destitution was the Central Board of the Gustavue Adolphus Society at Leipzig by raising the necessary funds to explore the territory. Dr. Julius Kolatschek, pastor in Agram, Croatia, was consequently commissioned to visit, gather together and organize the scattered brethren in the district of Banjaluka. Monday, Oct. 13, 1884, he left home and on Wednesday of the same week he conducted in Maglai on the 491 492 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Verbas, at the residence of a wealthy laud owner, Mr. Alfred Ebeling, the first Lutheran service of modern times in Bosnia. The holy communion was also celebrated at the same time, and to all it was a memorable and a profitable occasion. On the same day Dr. Kolatschek dedicated the first Protestant cemetery in Bosnia, the ground for which was given by a German Catholic. He also gave the first Protestant religious instruction to the children. This is indeed a suggestive example for all the missionaries who labor among our brethren of the dispersion, namely to start a Christian school on the same day they commence to preach. A warm desire was expressed for regular services and voluntary subscriptions were made to secure the same. While Dr. Kolatschek was canvassing Banjaluka on Tuesday, Oct. 14, the sad state of the Protestants was illustrated by one, Mr. Alexander Erdosy, the proprietor of the Hotel "City Vienna," saying: "here nothing can be done, we are too few; for my part I am not such a poor Christian, for every Easter I go alone to my closet and take with me bread and wine and after reading my Bible and devotional books I give the holy communion to myself." The doctor adds this was not new to him, for during his twenty -four years of labor among the Evangelical diaspora he had often met those in other lands who having no priest became priests unto themselves. Rather than go to the Catholic mass or do without the communion they administer it to themselves. Cheerfully was the missionary entertained in the best room of the hotel, and the dining room was turned into a chapel on Thursday at 9:30 a. m., and the welcomed missionary preached from Matt. 18: 20, to twenty-five Lutherans and Reformed and three Catholics, of whom twelve partook of the Lord's Supper. Steps were taken to organize a congregation and to collect monthly contributions for its support. In the evening eleven children came to the hotel for religious instruction in response to an invitation from the missionary. The questions answered proved that the parents had not failed to teach their children the catechism in their homes. Wherever God in His providence scatters our people they should rejoice in that they can take with them an open Bible, a catechism and devotional books, and even if there be not another Protestant within reach, nothing except their own indifference, can prevent them from starting a church and a Chribtian school in their own family. Friday morning was spent in Prjedor where nineteen gathered for service and fourteen came to the Lord's table. Since 1880 LUTHERANS IN BOSNIA, HUNGARY. 493 Germaus from Wuertemberg had been settling here and all were well supplied with devotional books and church papers, and were found able to sing every stanza of their hymn book. Precious moments were these when they sang their German familiar tunes for the first time with a minister in their new homes. As at the other places they also gladly promised monthly contributions for the support of their church. After dinner the missionary was taken by a farm team to Brezicani to visit the sick and administer the holy sacrament of baptism, and in the evening he returned to Prjedor to instruct a catechetical class. On Saturday morning, after giving the communion to two who could not be present the day before, and after selecting a site for a Protestant cemetery, he took the train for Croatia. The first missionary work which was accomplished during these five week days is surely an inspiration to the Lutheran Church to send forth more such men to do a like work in sections of the world as needy and as neglected as Bosnia. The second missionary tour by Dr. Kolatschek to Banjaluka was made Jan. 27, 1885, when he preached, taught, administered the sacraments and organized the first Protestant congregation in Bosnia. Sept. 20, 1885, he visited Prjedor again and dedicated a Protestant cemetery, confirmed the first catechumen and admin- istered the communion. Sept. 21 and 22, while in Banjaluka he gave religious instruction and confirmed three catechumens, administered the sacraments and adopted a constitution for the first congregation of the Augsburg and Helvetian Confessions of Bosnia, fifty being present at the service. Wednesday, Sept. 23, he held an impressive service for twenty-four persons in Maglai on the Verbas, and naturally they rejoiced to learn of the success- ful organization at Banjaluka. The Gustavus Adolphus Society having promised the funds to extend the missionary explorations to the far interior of Bosnia, Dr. Kolatschek arrived on Thursday, Sept. 2-1, in Bosna Serai, the capital city of 27,000 people. This it is said is more like a western than an eastern city, and resembles Vienna in its life. Active canvassing was done until Sunday amid many disappoint- ments and strange observations of the bigoted sect spirit of the Nazarenes. Sunday morning at 9:00 o'clock baptism was admin- istered, and all gave the closest attention to the sermon from Matt. 5: 4. Following this was confirmation and the communion, seventeen partaking. In an after business meeting all were ready 494 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. to give and saci-ifice in order to have regular service, and the hearty thanks were voted to the society which sent them this their first missionary. Bosnia has thus in recent years been added to the many coun- tries appealing to the Lutherans of the world for their prayers, sympathy and benevolence. Its history would suggest that it is not altogether unworthy of attention and help. It is the land which the Eomans ruled as their Illyrian Province and near which Paul, the apostle to the heathen, labored. It was overrun by various tribes during the migrations of the nations and in the second half of the twelfth century it became a welcome asylum for hundreds of thousands of the persecuted Waldensians. Although ruled by Islam, countless copies of the Bible, Luther's Catechism, hymn and devotional books translated by the Carniola Eeformer, Primus Truber, and others into the Slavic tongue, were circulated. Thus and in other ways it took an active part in the Reformation movement of the sixteenth century. Since the Protestant light was extinguished among the southern Slavic people in the beginning of the seventeenth century, this beautiful and fertile country had heard the voice of no Lutheran or Reformed minister before Dr. Kolatschek arrived. The above history has been given in full because it teaches us several valuable lessons. First, that new fields are opening to us in Catholic countries at the present time and we should be preparing to enter them. Second, that although our scattered people may be neglected for decades, they nevertheless remain loyal and will welcome those sent to them to preach the Word and administer the Holy Sacraments according to Lutheran doctrine and usages. Third, that here we have a model example of missionary work among our multitudes of the dispersion, worthy of admiration and imitation. With the hope of bettering their temporal condition thirty families in 1886 emigrated to Bosnia from the German Protestant congregation of Franzfeld, Hungary, and founded a new colony near Bjelina and named it Franz Josefsfeld. A year later other families followed. By a masterly energy the unfruitful and wild soil was changed into fertile fields. The first great diSiculties removed and their houses and fields in good order, this industrious company of 800 souls felt it their duty to provide for their church and school, in which the government rendered liberal assistance. A parochial school house and a parsonage for the teacher were first erected in 1888 and through the help of the government a LUTHERANS IN BOSNIA, HUNGARY, 495 teacher -was appointed. The next step was to secure a pastor, which was made possible by the government again helping with an annual appropriation of 500 florins, and September 7th, 1890, Candidate Ludwig Schaefer was installed as their pastor. It was an impressive occasion, it being the first installation of a Protestant pastor in Bosnia. From their former congregations in Hungary seventy-five guests with forty wagons and carriages were present to witness the ceremonies amid emotions of joy and gratitude. The new Christ Church in Rudolfsthal — formerly called Maglai on the Verbas — was consecrated June 23, 1889, Dr. Kolatschek delivering the dedicatoi-y sermon. The royal German Consul von Oertzen, the mayor, counts and high officials, as well as large representations from Slavonia and the cities of Bosnia, were among the guests. Mr. Alfred Ebeling, who had been so faithful from the beginning, delivered the key to the officiating clergyman, and the 300 pound bell, brought from Westphalia, broke the Protestant silence of the ages. The congregation commencing so humbly has now over 100 souls. The holy communion was observed during the day and thirty-three communed, eighteen men and fifteen women. PKOTESTANTt . IN Bosnia 1885. |l II •J: a 03 »-i O) a >A 27 10 16 2 1 14 1 9 38 3 1 5 1 128 •6 a u a 22 io 22 O 2i Adults. Children. Marriages. NAME OF PLACE. o "3 M "3 a w & m CO (3 7 1 i io 3 w A. 13 Banjaluka 49 10 16 2 1 14 1 9 69 3 1 5 I 181 17 4 5 2 'i 1 3 29 2 1 4 1 15 3 2 i 6 4 22 1 i 32 7 7 2 1 10 1 7 51 3 1 5 1 10 2 3 3 '2 8 17 3 9 '4 2 18 4 2 2 1 3 Bodlocani Brezicani Dragocuja near Ban- jaluka Dubitza 1 Maglai on the Verbas Moetar I Prjedor i Bosna Serai 10 I 9 Visok 1 Warzar Vakuf Windhorst "?! Zenica Total 32 21 73 55 128 28 25 53 21 17 /r= o 'Ji ■A O P < o « o o X o tn as ■inb Lutherans in Roumania. Prior to Reformation times Germans settled in the countries of the lower Danube. Most of the people came from the Saxons in Transylvania. On account of their industrious and thrifty habits, they were considered a desirable class of settlers, and one of the ruling princes of those countries granted them special privileges, thus inducing them to come and stay. In some places they also had their own churches. The Lutheran Reformation in the course of time found its way to these remote regions and gained adherents among its people. But for various reasons the few Evangelical congrega- tions were not able to maintain their isolated existence. The Protestants as well as the Roman Catholics were gradually absorbed by the Greek Church. The causes that produced these results were largely of a political nature; just as they are at present in the Baltic provinces. But we are assured that there was no religious persecution. Although those German settle- ments were lost to Lutheranism, nevertheless there remained a considerable number of Evangelical individuals scattered through the country here and there. Occasionally they were written to by pastors in the neighboring countries and encouraged to hold on to their faith and make efforts to secure a shepherd of their own. But not much was accomplished. Whatever has been done in the way of organizing and establishing Evangelical congregations, is in the main the work of recent years. The oldest and most influential congregation in Roumania, is the one in Bucharest. The Lutheran congregation in Bucharest, the capital of Roumania, existed as far back as 1730 but how many years it had been organized before this is not known. This is one of the wealthiest congregations in the German Lutheran dispersion, possessing a fine church, a parsonage, four school houses, a ceme- tery, a house for the sexton, and endowments and legacies as 497 498 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. follows: a pension fund for widows and orphans, 65,000 francs; a legacy for the real school, 6,000 francs; a legacy for the orphanage, 201,000 francs; another pension fund for widows and orphans, 27,000 francs; two funds to buy libraries, 25,000 and 7,000 francs; legacy for poor school children, 5,300 francs; and others. In all fourteen funds. Congregations . Members. Name of Pastor. Bucharest Jassy " 7 missions. Galatz " 4 missions. Atmadsclia " 9 missions . Brahilov " 1 mission . Pitesti " 1 mission . Krajova " 3 missions Turnu-Severin . . Total, 33 churches and miesions. SaUrv, Without Parsonage. Marias. Dr. Bcelicke j Bruno Reck 2,700 Otto Risch Carl Pritzche Pastor Meyer. . . . it a Pastor Vorhauer. 600 John Hesselmann . Franz Mueller. 9,030 3,400 li 4,050 u 3,250 it 2,300 3,000 2.500 21,200 The small children's school reports 115 pupils, and the elementary school, 344. The real school with three classes reports 69 students; the school for boys, 295; the high school for girls with a boarding school attached, 45; another school for girls, 256; a branch or mission school, 65 pupils. Eleven Kaiserswerth deaconesses are employed in the girls' schools. In all 32 teachers are kept busy. The wealthy and the poor Germans of Roumania take a just pride in their efficient schools in this capital city, from which are constantly going forth streams of evangelical light. In the elementary school a Sunday School of fifty scholars is maintained. Each school has a Young Ladies' Society, organized for its welfare. Germany appropriates yearly 6,000 marks for the German Lutheran schools of Roumania. Besides the German pastor a second minister is employed to officiate in Roumanian, the language of the country. The Pastoral Conference of the Lutheran ministers of the Balkan peninsula has been organized for missionary, educational and charitable work and for the purpose of forming a bond of union among the pastors and churches. It meets every two years. Jassy is an influential congregation and maintains seven missions at Roman, Piatra, Neamtzo, Botushany, Bakau, Fontanele LUTHERANS IN ROUMANIA. 499 and Pashkaui. Its school of thirty-seven scholars is taught by three teachers one of whom gives instruction in the Eoumaniau language. The parsonage was recently rebuilt, for which a gift of 500 marks was received from the diaspora mission funds. EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, BUCHAREST, ROU»L\NIA, Galatz has under its care four mission congregations: Tekutchiu, Berlat, Fokchany and Sulina. Its parochial school of 100 scholars is taught by the pastor and two teachers. The Gustavus Adolphus Society appropriates 900 marks to the pastor's salary. The pastorate of Atmadscha with nine missions was divided in 1892 into two parishes. Atmadscha pastorate includes Tschu- kurowa, Cogelac, Toraverde, Catalici and Tultcha, while Constauza on the Black Sea, forms the centre of the new pastorate which includes Mangalia, Caraschcula, Sarigol, Osmanschi, Cubadin, Fachrie, and Coschali. Eev. Paul Jauke is the pastor of this new diaspora parish. There is general rejoicing because of this W0' 500 LUTHERANS IN ROUMANIA. 501 progress in view of the increase of German emigration to the Black Sea coast of the Balkan peninsula. The Gustavus Adolphus Society gave 1,050 marks yearly to the salary o£ the old pastorate and will, no doubt, continue its help. In all there are fourteen diaspora mission stations in Dobruja. Brahilov has one home mission in Jacobsonthal. The mother corgregation recently secured a site and dedicated May 8, 181»2, a new church and parsonage. The pastor teaches a school of twenty -nine children. Pitesti possesses also a missionary spirit and ministers to the Lutherans in Kimpulung. The pastor teaches also a parochial school of thirty-four pupils. Krajova serves also three other points: Tirza-Sinai, Carovace and Slatina. The parent congregation has a church, parsonage and school house; 128 children attend the parochial school, to which the- German government appropriates 2,200 marks yearly. As in the other schools Koumanian as well as German must be taught. Turnu-Severin owns a church, parsonage and school house. The pastor and one teacher instruct 100 children. Germany appropriates 1,400 marks annually to their parochial school work. Jewish and Seamen's Missions. — Kev. R. Gjessing of Norway, and Pastor von Harling, both graduates of the Jewish Mission Institution in Leipsic, came to Roumania in 1891 as missionaries of the Jewish Missionary Society of Norway. They located at Galatz, a live seaport, where the great Danube empties into the Black Sea. While laboring for the conversion of Israel, Rev. Gjessing ministers also to the many Scandinavian sailors arriving at this port. Thus a Jewish mission and another promising Scandinavian Lutheran seamen's mission were founded at the same time and by the same missionaries. A FRONTIER GERMAN LUTHERAN CHURCH IN SOUTH-EASTERN EUROPE, LAIBACH, CARNIOLA, AUSTRO-HUNGARY. Sn-J Lutherans in Servia. Belgrade. — The following history and picture will be of increased interest when it is remembered that this is the only Lutheran Church in this newly founded kingdom. In 1838 three Saxons who had studied mining accepted high government positions in developing the mineral wealth of the Servian mountains. Other Saxons followed and soon church services were started in private houses. In 1853 freedom was given to all confessions, and the following year the High Church Council of Berlin commissioned Pastor Theodore Graun to Belgrade. The following year parochial school teacher Victor was also appointed for Belgrade, who founded a school which now numbers 122 pupils. The clouds were heavy for a time, but the sunshine broke forth and success came. Prince Milosch Obrenovitz presented the congregation with the humble building in which they worshipped. Previous to this the church and school were held in a small rented building in which the pastor and teacher also lived. This building was bought, but not being able to pay for it, the Prince donated the property to the mission. Soon afterwards the Prince died, but his son Michael followed in the footsteps of the father. On Sunday, July 22, 1860, Lazarus Church was dedicated and in the evening the corner stone was laid for a parsonage and school house to be erected under one roof. The old parsonage was then appropriated to the exclusive use of the teacher after another room was built to it. These buildings and repairs cost 18,000 marks, all of which is paid. The silver and the gold is the Lord's, and also the power is His to move the hearts of Kings and peasants, members and neighbors, as well as our brethren in the faith near and far, to give liberally and willingly. A conference of the ministers of the congregations in the Donau diaspora convened in this church August, 1865. It was a 503 50J: LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. rare treat and brought new life to the congregation. Much expense and labor were cheerfully borne in order to give the conference a hearty welcome. The church was painted and nearly all the old furniture replaced by new, the altar covering, communion set, crucifix, baptismal font and other articles were EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, BELGRADE, SEEVIA. either presented or bought. This organization is an inspiration to our scattered congregations everywhere to organize themselves into conferences, even if they be few. When the pastor on a great public occasion remarked in the hearing of the Prince, "next to Almighty God your father deserves the most praise for the existence of our Church," the Prince replied: "I hope that what my father has done for your congrega- tion may never come to naught." The pastor agreeably to the approval of the congregation and the High Church Council of Berlin, under whose direction in doctrine, discipline and worship the congregation was to continue, became a subject of the Servian government and received yearly a state appropriation of 600 gulden. For this the congregation returned becoming thanks, and the Prince answered "as far as I am concerned, be assured that I will be as true a patron of your congregation as if it belonged to my own religion." LUTHERANS IN SERVIA. 505 The real spiritual work was not overlooked. A Christian and a churchly life developed. The services were largely attended. The congregational labor of love among the poor and the sick was faithfully performed. A church reading union and library were started and many gifts of books were received. Cliristmas and Easter are observed, the congregation is gaining in favor in the city, and their superior school of eighty-two pupils has many pupils who are not of Protestant parents. On Oct. 26, 1890, a large new school building was dedicated. A large amount of the money was given by Germany. The building of a new church is now being agitated. All would have been lost, however, at one time had not God raised His protecting hand over their property. On June 13, 1862, the famous night-street-battle took place in Belgrade. The center of the fight was near the church property, which to the joy of all was not damaged beyond the marks of flying lead. The High Church Council of Berlin and the GustavusAdolphus Society supplemented the local receipts, and an endowment fund for the church has been started. The congregation numbers over 400 souls, and soon it will be a benefactor instead of a beneficiary. Because of the difficulties to travel in the interior of Servia little has been done to take the Holy Word and Sacraments to our scattered people outside of the capital city. This will soon be different, judging from their present spirit and work. The resident pastor of Belgrade supplies at present a number of preaching stations for Servian Lutheran dispersion. They hope to organize another congregation in Nisch. EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CATHEDRAL, ROESKILDE, DENMARK C06 Lutherans in Bulgaria. In Sophia, the capital of Bulgaria, in the midst of 20,000 Greek Catholics, 3,000 Roman Catholics, 6,000 Jews, and 3,800 Mohammedans, there is a little company of 120 German Protestants struggling for a church. The Greeks have their cathedrals, the Romanists their stately churches, the Jews their synagogues and the Mohammedans their mosques, but the German Protestants have nothing. Sunday, June 12, 1887, the first service was held for them. A congregation was organized, a chapel belonging to the government was rented, and Pastor Heinrich Grashoff of Waacke, Hanover, was called to minister to them. At the same time a German parochial school was also started with only seven children, which has increased to 171 pupils, divided into two classes and taught by the pastor and a German teacher. From Constantinople to Belgrade, the capital of Servia, a long stretch of territory, this is the only German Protestant church. It tried to unite with the State Church of Prussia, but because of political reasons their efforts failed, although the High Church Council of Berlin was disposed to help them. December 1, 1890, Rev. Kurt Sterzel, formerly the assistant minister, was elected the pastor of the congregation upon the recommendation of Dr. Trautvetter, of Rudalstadt in Germany, the president of the Diaspora Conference. Bulgaria has received little notice from other missionary agencies and the Diaspora Conference, therefore, has been opportune in rendering assistance to Sophia. This lonely diaspora mission church receives aid at present from the Gustavus Adolphus Society at Leipsic. There is good promise for Lutheranism in this young kingdom, since Ferdinand, prince of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, was chosen King of Bulgaria on July 7, 1887. Prince Alexander is a member of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, and a Wuertemberg divine, Pastor Koch, is the court chaplain. 507 o Eh ?^ o iz; < o l-f H O K :z -«; M H O 508 Lutherans in Turkey in Europe. Constantinople, the capital of the Turkish or Ottoman Empire, commands the shores of both Europe and Asia and the trade of the Mediterranean and the Black Sea. In this metropolis, with such an interesting commercial and religious history, the church of the Reformation is active. In 1843 a German congregation was organized and in 1870 the embassy preacher, Paul Suhle, became the regular pastor, who ministers to them at the present time. The church, school house, and parsonages for pastor and school teacher were erected by the offerings from the churches of Prussia in 1875, which amounted to the large sum of 195,000 marks. The pastor's salary is paid from the royal legation treasury of Berlin. Swedes, Hollanders and French unite with the congregation in the public worship as they generally understand German, and the pastor performs the ministerial acts for them in German, English or French. The city has 2,000 Germans and the congre- gation numbers 700 to 800 souls with an average attendance in winter of 150. During the summer services are conducted on a German war ship furnished by the embassy. The parochial report for the year gives thirty baptisms, ten marriages and twenty-five funerals. Constantinople has a Protestant cemetery. Since the close of the Crimean war a growing number of Germans is settling on the shores of the Bosphorus. Their churches and schools are consequently more prosperous. The German parochial school of Constantinople is beautifully located in the southern part of the city, overlooking the sea of Marmora and the Bosphorus. Under Dr. Karl Lange it has had a remark- able development. It has eight classes, 14 teachers, 408 pupils (207 males and 141 females); and of these 168 are Protestants, 110 Roman Catholics, 13 Armenians and 85 Jews. The Protestant children have religious instruction two hours a week, and a two years' course is required to prepare for confirmation. Tlie school receives from the German government 9,000 marks yearly. 509 510 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The German railway school in the Jediknle quarter of the city is sustained by the Oriental Railway Company. It reports two teachers and seventy scholars. The railroad school in Karagatsch, near Adrianople, was begun in 1883, and is likewise under the control of the above named railway company. Two teachers instruct fifty scholars. The school work seems to be on a good footing, the teachers receive fair salaries, and the future may count on brighter skies in the land of Islam. The German Evangelical Hospital. — In this, the principal city of the false prophet, where Asia and Europe shake hands, our deaconesses have patiently continued their work of Christian love for thirty-six years. The German Benevolent Society of Constan- tinople, with the co-operation of the German government, erected their stately hospital in 1877, which employs eleven deaconesses. A twelfth deaconess teaches a small children's school of 100 pupils. The average number of sick from all parts of the world ministered to yearly in the hospital is more than 1,200, among them not a few Germans who belong to the commission in the service of the Sultan. The deaconesses have the confidence of the Sultan to such an extent that he has shown them special favors. Even Turkish officers have had skillful operations performed in the hospital. Through the above mentioned benevolent society many traveling artisans have been helped in extreme need. The blessings of this church in Constantinople have reached far into Asia, as well as touched the hearts of parents far in Eastern Europe, whose wayward sons were the objects of its charity. For an account of the Scandinavian Legation Chapel and their Seamen's Mission under Rev. J. L. Aspling and others, the reader is referred to page 369 of this volume. REV. J. L. ASPLING, Scandinavian Lutheran Seamen's Missionarj^ in Constantinople. SCANDINAVIAN LUTHERAN LEGATION CHAPEL, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY IN EUROPE. Lutherans in Greece. As the Lutherans are preaching the gospel of the grace of God in Christ Jesus our Divine Lord and Saviour in the land of the Pharaohs and in the home of the Csesars, so are they also represented in classic Greece. True, their representation there is very small. In the first countries the Lutherans are among the middle classes, while in Greece they move in the royal circles. It came to pass in the course of human events that Greece in these modern times was without a rightful heir to the throne, and they chose one from the royal house of the Lutheran country of Denmark. The son of the Lutheran King of Greece was recently married to Princess Sophia, daughter of the late Emperor Frederick of Germany. Although the marriage ceremony was first performed in the Greek cathedral, it was afterwards repeated at the king's private chapel according to Lutheran usage. Ninety-nine notables — emperors, kings, princes, queens, princesses, ete., were among the invited guests. Pastor Petersen until recently was the faithful chaplain of the little Lutheran flock at the royal court of Athens. He returned to Hesse in Germany and we have not learned who has been appointed as his successor. German Schools. — In consequence of the revolution of 1862 the German school, which had been supported by the royal court, was discontinued, and there was imminent danger that all German interests of an educational character would vanish. The Germans saw their children become Greek officers, merchants, artists, artisans and students. The need of a German elementary school, therefore, was felt more and more, until one was begun in 1872 by Mrs. B. Hofmann. This lady gave private lessons in Grecian families in order to secure the means to furnish this school with apparatus and assistants. At times it has had six teachers and 130 scholars. 813 " He must increase, but I must decrease.'"— Jo?i?i, iii. 30. PASTOR THEODORE FLIEDNER. J14 Lutherans in Italy. The Eeformation. — Church historians tell us "the reformed religion made great progress in Italy soon after the first conflicts between Luther and the pontiffs. Very many in all the provinces, but especially among the Venetians, the Tuscans and the Neapolitans, avowed their alienation from the Romish religion." Italy surely needed at this time a Reformation as much as any country. Humanists and conscientious men were ready for it and it naturally at first made remarkable progress. But Italy being the home of the Pope and the center of the Romish Church, if the Reformation were to be suppressed any where it must be here, even if extraordinary means had to be used. The Pope had been sending north into Germany men and writings to allay the little trouble in those parts of his great domain, and behold now their disciples and writings were spreading every where and had reached the center of his own homeland to reform both him and his church. How bold and daring ! As early as 1519 the book dealer in Pavia, Calvi, had disposed of many of Luther's writings, and in 1524 the Reformation, not- withstanding all the opposition, was rooted wide and deep in Italy. Luther's catechism, his preface to the Epistle to the Romans, his treatise on justification, Melanchthon's Loci and writings of Bucer, were early translated anonymously into the Italian language and found among many a warm welcome. Antonio Brucioli translated the New Testament for the Italians in 1530, and the whole Bible in 1532. All this had its effect on the Romish Church, for books were written by her own members, setting forth in substance the Lutheran doctrine of justification, and it appeared at one time that the whole church of Italy would accept the main principles of the Reformation. After 1541 a strong Catholic party ruled and a bull of July 21, 1542, established the Inquisition to banish 515 516 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Protestantism. Many of the leading and most intelligent citizens, as well as multitudes of the common people, had thus the old choice placed before them, either to return to the Eomish Church or to suffer or to leave their native land. Hundreds chose the last. Peter Paul Vergerius studied Luther's works to controvert them, hut being converted by them he was obliged to take himself to flight. In 1548 he joined the Lutheran Church, and died while a professor at Tubingen Gallows in 1565. The "heresy," nothwithstanding this severe treatment, con- tinued to spread and finally the Popes, Paul IV., Pius V., and especially Sixtus Y., with King Phillip 11. of Spain, united all their powers to extinguish this fire by force. It was indeed a long task, for the pure doctrine was rooted in the country deeper than many supposed. Through the aid of martyrdom, prisons, gallows, secret deaths and bloodhounding their end was almost accomplished. In the year 1560, on a single day eighty-eight "Lutherans" one after another were taken from prison and stabbed by the executioner. Thus the light of Italy was turned again to darkness. Only in Upper Italy near Chiavenna do we find a remnant of the Reformation congregations remaining at the pi"esent day. In recent years the Reformation efforts to introduce Lutheran literature into Italy have been repeated. In the Luther year, 1888, the German embassy pastor of Rome, Rev. Roennecke, issued a new and most excellent translation of Luther's small catechism into the Italian language as a contribution to the jubilee celebration. A standard "Life of Luther" in tlie Italian language has just appeared from the press at Florence, and is meeting with an extensive sale. The volume is quite large, containing 400 pages. The talented author is Bartolomeo Pons. The Pope and the Italians are not yet done with the great Reformer. They can now read his life in their native tongue. Thus the Italian Protestant literature is being constantly increased in its volume and enriched in its character. At the twenty-fifth anniversary of the Students' Gustavus Adolphus Missionary Society of Leipsic University a movement was started to found a fund to support Italian students of theology at the universities of Germany. The control of the fund has wisely been placed in the hands of the Central Board of the Gustavus Adolphus Society. LUTHbRANS IN ITALY. 517 Parochial. — Naturally special interest is attached to all Pro^stant work in Italy, the homeland of the Pope. There the Lutheran progress has been very encouraging. At the beginning of the present century there were only two German Protestant congregations in Italy, Venice and Leghorn ; at present there are GERMAN CHURCH, LEGHORN, ITALY. eleven congregations and ten preaching stations, or a grand total of twenty-one cities and health resorts, where Protestant worship is conducted in the German language. In Naples, Rome and Genoa the German congregations have grown so large and the opportunities for work have become so inviting that the appoint- ment of assistant pastors is necessary. A considerable number of German Lutherans are found in the principal cities of Italy. Some of the people have made Italy their home, having become citizens of the country, whilst others for one reason or another live there only temporarily. Italy is a country which offers many attractions to travelers, especially to such as pursue the study of art. There are also many health seekers, who come from the northern countries of Germany to enjoy the mild climate of Italy during the winter months. The number of Germans sojourning in the country has been so large 518 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. that necessity was laid upon the mother church to provide for them spiritually. Regular congregations are found in Venice, Milan, Genoa, Bergamo, San Remo, Leghorn, Florence, Rome, Naples, Palermp, and Messina. Preaching places at Bologna, Ancona, Bari, Salerno, Gardone, Rerva, Pallanza, Bordighera and Corsica. Together they number over 5,000 souls in twenty-one congregations and missions. Some of these congregations make considerable progress. Bergamo has doubled its membership during recent years and has built a neat little church. The congregation in Milan is in possession of a church and has its own pastor. In Rome and Florence the church attendance has largely increased. The congregation in Naples makes such rapid progress that necessity demands the calling of a second pastor. Venice and Genoa are on the stand still and Leghorn has been on the decline. The membership of nearly all these congregations is composed of a heterogeneous class of people. Not only do they come from diflPerent parts of Germany, where they were accustomed to different forms and modes of worship, but Lutherans and Reformed often unite in one service and one congregation. The consequences are, of course, that the congregations have no very definite confessional basis. Says one pastor: "The liturgical part of the service gives us much difficulty. The church-goers come from all parts of Germany; everyone has his own way of singing and his own special liturgy. Here only a good organist and a regular church choir can bring order out of confusion. But both are not easily obtained in such a country." The same man, Hildebrandt, who was pastor in Florence for five years, says in reference to the church-life: "No healthy church-life can easily be developed, where the congregation is composed of such heterogeneous elements and amidst constant changes. The German congregations in Italy are not worse than those at home, neither are they better. Illusions in this regard soon disappear when you look at them closely. When in Florence the congregation was to be regularly organized in order to better advance the German interests eight men came to the meeting, and only one of those attended church. As at home, so in the diaspora, indifPerence characterizes the German." German schools are kept up in nearly all the larger places and more or less in connection with the congregations, but it is almost impossible to conduct them on a strictly confessional basis. This LUTHERANS IN ITALY. 519 can readily be seen when we remember the character of the congregations. In some places the schools had to be discontinued for lack of financial support. As regards their support the people, of course, are expected to contribute their part. But much of the support comes from the Gustavus Adolphus Society and other sources in Germany. The congregation in Florence received considerable aid from the German Emperor in the form of private contributions. The pastors are expected to send a yearly report of their work to the High Church Council of Berlin. It has not been an aim of the German pastors and their people to do mission work among the Catholic population. In former years, of course, they could hardly think of this when they were glad for the privilege of conducting their own services. But there is more religious freedom now and consequently efforts are being made, more than in former years, to do evangelistic work among the native population. Says one pastor: "Concerning the standing of our German congregations as over against the Italian population, we enjoy a certain esteem. On the other hand it cannot be said, however, that the German is loved, for the characteristics of both nations are very unlike. A real friendship cannot be expected. As Protestants we are only respected ; we have the right to be of a different faith because we are foreigners. With the exception of a few intelligent Italians the queerest notions exist among the common people as to our religion. That we are really Jews, is a current beUef. And when, on the part of some ministerial brethren, the irenical spirit of the Catholic clergy in Southern and Northern Italy receives special commendation, I can only look upon that as optimism. When the priests are peaceable, it is a' sign of their ignorance; they do not know what is involved." Messina and Palermo on the island of Sicily are served together. In Messina a flourishing congregation existed in former years, but through various causes, one of which was the extreme "radical tendency" of one of the preachers, it dissolved. The work was re-organized in February, 1888, by Pastor Dr. Zschimmer, who went there by request of the High Church Council in Berlin. Palermo has organized also a German congregation and has now its own parochial school teacher. Genoa supports a French and a Swiss Protestant congregation, both of which are in good condition, while Pastor Nonne is faithfully laboring among the Germans who have as yet no church, 520 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. school or parsonage. His congregation has been planning, however, to build all, including a girls' home, under one roof at a cost of 150.000 francs. They develop self help in raising by voluntary contributions 12,000 francs annually for current expenses. Besides the regular congregational work they maintain two additional depart- ments of service. First, an Inner Mission in behalf of the many German girls, servants and others, who are brought to this wicked city not always with the purest motives. Second, a Seamen's Mission among the Protestant Germans ever arriving from all parts of the Mediterranean Sea, and from Southern France, Turkey and the Orient. The Gustavus Adolphus Society appro- priates yearly 1,200 marks to this diaspora mission. At the celebration of the 300th anniversary jubilee of the Reformation, Oct. 81, 1817, the first Protestant service in the German language was held in Rome. Baron von Bunson conducted it and at the close remarked, "I hope our grandchildren shall celebrate Reformation Day in 1917 at Rome in their own church." His hope no doubt will be realized. Since 1870 American, Italian, English and Scotch Protestants have erected churches in Rome. The German Protestants number more than any other foreign colony in Rome, and their congregation has more members than all the other Evangelical congregations combined, including the Waldensians, Methodists, Baptists and the Evangelical Church of Italy. Easter, 1890, more than 200 persons partook of the Holy Communion in the German congregation. Over 100,000 marks have been raised to erect a new German "Luther Church " in Rome, as the chapel for the German eml^assy is far too small to accommodate the growing congregation. The congregation reports a parochial school, a women's society, a men's society, two deaconesses, and services Sunday evenings and also during the week. Rev. Otto Frommel became Pastor Roennecke's successor in 1891. Education. — The present German school in Rome began its existence in 1879 by calling an experienced teacher from Prussia, who had the ministry in view. The income of the school is from tuition fees, a yearly stipend from the German Emperor and the interest accruing from a legacy. The German school in Florence was opened Nov. 2, 1882, for the express purpose of maintaining the German language for social intercourse, and to further German art, to exhibit German character and to offer the advantages of a German education. LUTHERANS IN ITALY. 521 The parochial school in Genoa was established in 18G9, and is opened every morning with German prayer and song. Much stress is laid on the religious training. The parochial school in Naples, founded in 1833, has a nine years' course for boys, fitting them for business or enabling them to enter classic institutions. The school is supported by the liberal free will offerings of members of the church in Naples. Since 1860, Milan has a flourishing Protestant school. Vl.A.H.L^ DEACONESS SCHOOL IN FLORENCE, ITALY. — GARDEN VIEW. The parochial school in Venice was called into being through the earnest efforts of Eev. Dr. Th. Elze in 1876, and continued for years under his fostering care amid peculiar difficulties. The IDarochial schools of Italy report thirty-five teachers and 429 scholars. The Deaconess School of Florence, organized with four girls Sept. 4, 1860, is now crowded, having twenty-four boarding and eighty day scholars in four classes under seven teaching deaconesses. The larger number of the pupils since August 13, 1860, are Italian girls. Parents in Naples, Salerno, Turin and Rome send their daughters hither. The school is becoming better known and better patronized. It is encouraging to note that the scholars manifest a warm sympathy for the poor and the unfortunate, and cheerfully work and give of their limited means to relieve the same. The Italians are accustomed to be led and 522 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. helped, bo that it is difficult to educate them in self reliance and self help. The introduction of the deaconess work even into the Italian life and character promises to be successful. Synod or Conference. — The Germans are gradually organ- izing their church work in the laud of the jjope's home. A Conference of the German Evangelical Ministers of Italy has been organized, which convened in Leghorn, June 17, 1881). The new Evangelical monthly, Paulns, started by Pastor Roeunecke of Rome, was adopted by the conference as its official organ. The name is suggestive. Paul said, "I must see Rome." Italy needs nothing more than Pauline teachings. The Gustavus Adolphus Society in 1890 appropriated 1,500 florins for a traveling missionary in Italy. The High Church Council of Berlin is taking interest in the same work and the right man for the appointment is being sought. Lutherans in Switzerland. This is the native land of Zwingle and is a Reformed country. It nevertheless has some Lutheran churches and is a good field for Lutheran missions. Its institutions have given to the Lutheran Church in other parts of the world many pious and faithful ministers. Among these the Basel Foreign Missionary Society and the Pilgrim Mission on St. Chrischona are worthy of special mention. Various synods in America owe a debt of gratitude to them both. From Wurtemberg and other Lutheran countries adjacent students came to these institutions, and after receiving their education left as strong in their Lutheranism as they came. They are no less Lutheran because of studying in a Reformed country. The work of these two institutions we have considered under Germany. (See pages 228 and 181.) The Pilgrim Mission Institute celebrated its fiftieth anniver- sary July 6 to 9, 1890. Workers were trained there and are scattered over the entire earth from Siberia to Patagonia. More than twenty are at present pastors and missionaries among the Germans in North and South America, and the most of these are within the Lutheran Church. Others are laboring as ministers, evangelists and gospel workers in Russia, Austria, France, Spain, England and Palestine, At present many graduates enter the service of home missions as traveling ministers or city missionaries in Switzerland and Germany. DiASPOEA Missions.— The Lutheran Church in Geneva was for many years the only church of the Augsburg Confession in Switzerland. It had an exceptional origin in the year 1707 among wealthy laymen. Six German Lutheran merchants, who had large commercial houses in Lyons and were thus compelled to travel frequently between Germany and southeastern France, desired to plant a mission station in free Switzerland on the border line of France, where they might hear the Word of God and celebrate the 523 524t LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Holy Commuuiou according to Lutheran doctrine and usages, for this could not have been easily realized in Lyons at that time. The first minister was Pastor Schulz of Berlin, whose arrival gave the people worship every Sunday, instead of a communion service every three months. The direction of the work and the expenses of the same were in the hands of these merchants. As early as in 1739 the congregation had grown so large that a second pastor was secured to conduct afternoon worship. Duke Friedrich II. of Saxony-Gotha, through his sons who attended school in Geneva, desired to worship in a Lutheran Church, guaranteed for himself and his successor a yearly rent of 220 gulden with the one condition that the congregation continue to subscribe to the Augsburg Confession. These helpful relations changed in the middle of the present century, when the children of the founders of the church had died. The congregation did not disband, but became self-governing and self-sustaining. The services were held in a small hall until 1766, when an old and dilapidated castle property, Condre, was bought and changed into a church and parsonage, which is used for the same purpose at the present time. The furniture has, however, been replaced and is now in good taste. This Lutheran congregation numbers at present 1,000 souls. To start and maintain a parochial German Lutheran school in a French Reformed city is a difficult task. Under the direction of a deaconess and another female teacher a school of ninety children, notwithstanding all reverses, was established in Geneva at an annual expense of 8,000 francs. These Lutherans are certainly not indifferent to acts of charity, for the congregation and the German colony expend yearly 10,000 francs for their many poor and a women's society and a sick society are quite efficient. Laymen in the last century felt the necessity of having Lutheran pulpits and altars in Switzerland and gave liberally to found the first church at Geneva. Many Lutherans from Bavaria and Wurtemberg live to-day in Zurich, Bern, Basel, St. Gallen and throughout all the Aljiine country without the privileges and care of their own church. While some of these go to the Reformed churches, the most, in course of time, turn to the world. In the largest cities of Lutheran countries as in Germany, the Reformed have started missions for their scattered people, and the Lutherans should be encouraged to follow their people in Reformed countries. In Zurich an Evangelical Lutheran congregation of twenty- nine confirmed members was formally constituted on Oct. 25, 1891. LUTHERANS IN SWITZERLAND. 525 A comfortable central hall has been reuti'd and with liljcral mission aid from Germany it jjromises to succeed. The scattered German Lutherans among the Swiss Reformed have received special attention since the Lutheran Lord's Treasury of Saxony in 188G raised money to station a Lutheran minister in Lorrach, near Basel in Baden, who became the traveling mis- sionary for Switzerland. He found many Lutherans in Basel where he now holds regular services. The Central Lutheran Lord's Treasury has also awakened interest in behalf of the work for the Lutherans of Switzerland, by extensively circulating symi^a- thetic information and by calling upon all knowing of Lutherans anywhere in this Alpine country to send their names and addresses to Superintendent Feldner, Frankfurt a. M., Feldberg St. 12, so that the traveling missionary may visit and serve them The importance of our pastors sending promptly such information about their disjiersed peo^^le in any country to the proper church authorities cannot be over-estimated. For what can be done until the cry comes to the ear of the church, '"Come over and help us!" This is no j)ropaganda against the existing church of Switzerland. It is only doing good " especially unto those who are of the house- hold of faith." There may well be general rejoicing that this limited but important work for our neglected brethren in the Alps has been so wisely and energetically commenced Lutherans in Spain. The Hefoemation. — Spain, the land of the Inquisition, by the election of Charles V. as Emperor, was brought into close connection with Germany and consequently became acquainted with Luther's work at an early day. Not a few Spanish officers, soldiers and statesmen became Protestants. The Emperor himself opened a correspondence with Germany and permitted the importation of the Reformer's writings. He also had Spanish theologians accompany him to Germany in order to prepare themselves to confute the " Lutheran heresies," but they returned home tainted with the "poison" themselves. In Valladolid and Sevilla prominent men, as Egidius, who was imprisoned later, and a merchant, San Romano, the first Protestant martyr in Spain, who heard in Antwerp of Luther's work, organized a society for spreading Evangelical teachings. Francis Enzina translated the New Testament in 1543, for which he was imprisoned, and a complete Spanish Bible was printed in 1569. Evan- gelical services were conducted in many cities in secret. Says one, "even so soon as 1550 the Reformation movement threatened to become so general and widespread, that a Spanish historian of that age, Ilesca, in his own history of the popes, exj^resses the conviction that all Spain would have become overrun with heresy if the Inquisition had delayed three months longer to put an end to the pestilence." Emperor Charles V. himself, however, in his last days seemed to have opened his heart to Evangelical truth. It is true that Augustine Cazalla, the Emperor's court preacher, and the eleven members of his family were burned, after the death of Charles V., while the archbishop of Toledo, Barthol, Carranza, who ministered to the Emperor in his last hours, was imprisoned as a heretic for life. Philip II. believed that he was specially called to exterminate the " Lutheran heresy " and the Inquisition seemed well adapted 527 528 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. to accomplish his royal purpose. From 1559 to 1570 there was scarcely a year in which there were not at each of the twelve Inquisition courts crowds of heretics burned. Diaspora and Evangelistic Work. — Pastor Fritz Fliedner is to the modern evangelization of Spain what his Lutheran father was to the modern deaconess cause. The Reformation doctrines reached the Spaniards as soon as any non-Germanic people. Many, especially from the higher classes, heartily welcomed them. The Jesuits and the Inquisition, however, completely turned the current of public sentiment, so that to-day of all Catholic coun- tries none is more Catholic than Spain. Nowhere are the people more successfully forbidden to read the Bible. Not until 1868 was freedom of worship granted to the Protestants. Only two years later, in 1870, Pastor Fliedner was sent to this fertile but j)riest-ridden country. He found there only four small evangelical communities, and rented rooms in three houses for boys', girls' and small children's schools, which he oi^ened with one German and three Spanish teachers. For three months only twelve pupils attended but the work was not abandoned. During the twenty years' activity of Pastor Fliedner in Sjjain 13,000 have turned from the Catholic to the Protestant religion. The Protestants of Spain have now. 120 places of worship, 100 schools with 160 teachers and 6,000 pupils, sixty pastors, forty evangelists, and twenty-five colporteurs, six church pajjers, three orphanages, and two hospitals. The average attendance at the church services is 9,194, of whom 3,442 commune. This represents the work of six or seven different denominational societies, all of which cooperate with one another. While it is difficult to say what proportion of these figures is Lutheran, we do know that the Lutherans of Germany have not only given this work its leading spirit. Pastor Fliedner, but they give also yearly about 50,000 marks to sujDport it. In Madrid, the capital. Pastor Fliedner founded various Protestant institutions: — a high school for girls, a teacher's seminary, a gymnasium for the training of preachers and evangelists, a school for the older German children, a training school for female teachers, an elementary school with 850 pupils, an orphanage for boys and one for girls, and a vacation colony in the Eskorial. He has taken sjiecial interest in developing a Protestant literature in the Spanish language and his papers and publications are exported in large quantities by the publication houses to South and Central America, Mexico and other SiDanish colonies. Over 20,000 books have been sold for 12,000 francs and 200.000 LUTHERANS IN SPAIN. 529 tracts have l)ieii distributed. More people speak the Si^anish than the German languaj^e and Pastor Fliedner's labors are not only for Spain but for the Spaniards everywhere. An Evanj^elical Public Library exists in Madrid un.der Pastor Fliedner's direction. Pastor Fliedner likewise superintends the Evangelical Spanish Elementary schools, which were opened in 1872 under the direction of Mr. Henry Ruppert, sent out l)y the committee in Berlin. A lady teacher was called from Silesia in 1879, in order to begin a German school in Madrid. This is now sustained by small tuition fees and voluntary contributions from interested friends. To the praise of the Spaniards it may be said that they have a sincere desire to improve their educational advantages, and much progress has been made in their schools during the last decade, Barcelona, the second city of Spain, with 215,000 i^eople, its greatest harbor and best commercial center, has only 280 Germans, of whom 190 are Protestants. Even among them, though so few, Pastor Fliedner spent two or three weeks every year in ministerial work. He organized a Protestant "Book Concern," as a branch to the one in Madrid, and thus helped to jprepare the way for the organization of the German Evangelical Church of Barcelona in May, 1885, which since June 20, 1887, is in connection with the Church Council of Berlin. The congregation contributes two-fifths of the expenses, and the balance is raised in Germany by missionary otferings. The present pastor, Rev. Johannes Riiter, born in Stettin, accepted the call which came to him through Pastor Fliedner, and in the beginning of January, 1884, he settled as pastor of Barcelona, where his patient work is bearing fruit. They worship in a beautiful hall for which they pay sixty- eight marks per month rent. The children are gathered on Sunday mornings in the pastor's home for Christian instruction. With no church building, no school house and no parsonage, their immediate needs are pressing. The Gustavus Adolphus Society and the High Church Council of Berlin are both rendering them financial aid. Two new congregations were organized in one season at Camunas with 150 souls and at Granada with 170 souls. Each has a church, parsonage and school house. The Scandinavians have also done some Lutheran mission' work in Spain. Danish Lutheran chaplains were stationed at Madrid for thirty years from 1753 to 1783, and a Swedish Seamen's Mission was maintained in Cadiz-Malaga in 1870 and 1871 by Rev. W. Anglin. Lutherans in Portugal. This country is so extremely Catholic that little is heard of its few Protestants, though they are doing a good work, especially with their schools. Lisbon, the cai^ital, boasts of a better climate than Madrid. It is built in amphitheater form on three hills, and as a city site, it is said to be equalled only by Constantinople. The part that was destroyed by the great earthquake is beautifully rebuilt with the broad and straight streets of modern cities. Its German Evangelical church is composed of well-to-do merchants and mechanics, who by their industry have come into comfortable circumstances. The congregation dates from 1750, when it was under the protection of Holland. Later Lutheran Denmark sup^jlied it with the preached Word and the Holy Sacraments. Eev. Dose in the year 1801 was one of its Danish pastors. In 1856 this isolated diaspora church came into connec- tion with Prussia through the commissioning of Licentiate Luedecke as the Prussian embassy pastor for the cajjital of the Spaniards. The long vacancy preceding his arrival was very disastrous to the mission as well as to the German colonists. From lack of funds he was forced to resign, when they were vacant again until a candidate, the family teacher of a wealthy merchant, became their pastor. The congregation numbers 250 members, amomg whom are many from the city of Hamburg, and only ten Hollanders and twenty native Portugese. The services are well attended. The congregation worships in its own church edifice which was rebuilt in 1861 with a tower, cathedral glass and a choir. The Gustavus Adolj)hus Society of Germany ai^propriates annually 900 marks toward the pastor's salary and 300 marks for the organist's services. Their church and parsonage are excellent properties, but for this small congregation to carry a debt of over 530 LUTHliKANS IN PUKTUCJAL. 531 «7,200 marks is a barrier in the way of its progress and its sijiritual work. Rev. Bindseil, the j^resent pastor, was commissioned by the Hi,u,h Church Council as the embas.^jy joastor in 1883. His address is Lisbon, Largo do Rilvas as Necessidades No. 10. He conducts divine worship and a Sunday school for the 500 Grermans among a poi)ulation of 300,000. The most of the Germans in the glass works at Amora have little interest in a German church or a German school. Oporto, the second largest x^ort in Portugal ajopeals for financial aid for its struggling German mission of 100 baj)tized members. Schools, — In Lisbon a high school for girls was conducted for years in the German language. Since 1877 it has unfortunately been discontinued. It had been at one time attended by as many as forty students. The instruction was thorough, there being five teachers. The wealthy German merchants generally have their own family teachers or they send their children to Germany for their education. The children of the middle classes must conse- quently attend the Catholic Portugese schools, or grow np unable to read or write, for their parents have neither the time nor the inclination, it seems, to instruct them in the home. In Oporto there is a German Institute for boys and girls which has been carried on for more than thirty years as an individual enterprise with a varying fortune. Seamen's 3Tissw7is. — The Scandinavian Lutherans as well as the Germans have had their Christian sympathies turned to Portugal. A Swedish Lutheran Seamen's Missionary ministered to the Scandinavians in holy things at the ports of St. Ubes and Oporto. Pi'otestant Cemetery. — Through the financial aid received from the Legation treasury of Berlin, from the Bartholomew Society and from personal gifts, the congregation of Lisbon was enabled to buy grounds for a cemetery and i^lant it with cypress and erect in it a mortuary chapel. The interest of a bequest of 15,000 marks keeps it in good reimir. The Bartholomew Society possesses a fund of 150,000 marks and dates from pre-Reformation times. Its aim has always been to assist in educating the children of poor German families without regard to their confession. Among the organizations of Germany, like the Gustavus Adolphus Society &nd the Lutheran Lord's Treasury, the missionary interest in Portugal is evidently increasing. PROPOSED NEW BUILDING FOR THE SWEDISH LUTHERAX SEAMEX'S MISSION IN MARSEILLE, FRANCE. 532 Lutherans in France. The Reformation. — The doctrines of Lnthor and Melanclitlion, although their writings were burned in 15:^1 by the Paris University professors, found from the very first many friends in France, and at one time Francis I., to gratify the wishes of his sister, Queen Margaret, was disposed to invite Melanchthon to make France his xjermanent home. Under the jjrotection of the queen pious men, well versed in the Scriptures, formed religious societies in different places. Unquestioned authority, states in 1523 there were in most of the x^rovinces a multitude of persons opposed to the principles and laws of the Romish church. The church historian Schroeckh tersely describes the situation thus: "France was the first country where the Reformation that commenced in Germany and Switzerland, very soon and under the severest oppressions, found many adherents. No country seems to have been so long and as well prepared for it as this, and yet here it met the most violent opposition; and nowhere was it later, before it obtained legal toleration. Nowhere did it occassion such streams of blood to flow; nowhere give birth to such dreadful and deadly civil wars. And no where have state policy, court intrigue, political parties, and the ambition of greatness, had so powerful an influence on the progress and fortunes of the Reformation, as in France. The writings of the Reformers, which were in general better composition than the books of the papists, were introduced extensively into France and eagerly read. The blood of the unhappy Protestant smoked till the death of the king." A small Lutheran congregation under the protection of the bishop, was organized 1521 in Meaux, which is the mother congregation of the Evangelical Lutheran church in France, whose continued existence from that day to the present is almost a perpetuated miracle. Southern France is a beautiful and fertile land, full of sunshine, with mild climate and unclouded sky. It was deeply 5.33 534 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. moved by the German Refonnation, and lias a history of interest to Protestants. As early as 1522, Francis I. and Lonisa of Savoy commissioned twelve doctors from the order of the mendicant friars to go to seven provinces and also to Normandy to exter- minate the Lutheran heresy. Lutteroth well observes that this is proof that the Lutheran doctrine had already been deeply rooted in France. Bucer, in a letter to Luther in 1530, says: CHURCH OF THE AUGSBURG CONFESSION, Nizza, France. Dedicated June 3, 1866. The Church and Parsonage cost more than 100,000 marks. "Normandy may be called the 'the little Germany' because of the universal welcome the Reformation doctrine received there." The Reformed in France were commonly called Lutherans until the seventeenth century. John Calvin, while studying law, met in Bourges Melchior Wolmar, a German and a teacher of Greek, and through him he became acquainted with Luther's teachings. In 1532 it seemed as if Francis I. would accept Protestantism, being encouraged to do so by his sister Margaret and the leading clergy of Paris. At this period deputations from Francis I. held conferences with Melanchthon and Bucer about the Reformation of the church of France on the basis of the Auirsburs Confession. LUTHERANS IN FRANCE. 535 The marriaffo, however, of the second son of Francis I. to the niece of Pope Clement VII. and an imprudent hand bill of the Protestants, which was posted on the King's door, gave a different turn to the tide, and Francis I. became a cruel persecutor of the cause he was about to espouse. Thus we have the introduction to the bloody history of the Protestant martyrs in France, which continued through nearly three centuries. Parochial. — Notwithstanding the long merciless persecutions Protestantism is not dead in France as some would have us to believe. It has 1,000 congregations and 1,900 schools, aided by eighteen general Protestant missionary societies of other lands. The Evangelical Lutheranism of France includes 124 ministers, 85 churches and 80,655 members. Its centers of strength are Paris and Momi^elgard. Immediately after the revolution of 1848, the Lutherans rallied and called an assembly at Strassburg for the purpose of reorganizing their church. Louis NajDoleon granted them "an annual general consistory as a legislative court and a standing directory as an administrative court." Thus the Lutheran church in France was again well organized and prospered. But the Franco-Prussian war and the cession of Alsace and Lorraine almost caused her ruin. The 278 Lutheran pastorates were reduced to sixty-four, and the forty-four consistories to six. Could these few survive and do aggressive Christian work was now the question. At the General Synod, convened by the government at Paris July, 1872, for the purpose of reorganizing the Lutheran Church, it was resolved: "To form two inspectorates independent of each other, — Paris, predominantly orthodox; Mompelgard, predominantly liberal; the General Synod, which meets every third year alter- nately at Mompelgard and Paris, to consist of delegates from both. The two inspectorates corrrespond in administrative matters directly with the minister of public instruction, but in everything referring to confession, doctine, worship and discipline the General Synod is the supreme authority." Peace being concluded, the Protestant Germans, who were expelled from house and home, now returned, and their churches and institutions laying in ruins were restored. Paris is an ancient city having existed in the time of Julius Cffisar. Herzog says: "For the past four or five centuries Paris exerted an influence second to that of no other city in the world upon the civil and religious destinies of Christendom. In a sense, as is true of no other capital, Paris has shaped and still shapes the o3G LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. sentiment of France, as it has again and again made and overturned its government. In Paris as in London, St. Petersburg and other cosmopolitan cities, the Lutherans have been very successful in extending their church work during recent decades. In 1835, or fifty-seven years ago, the Lutheran Consistory had in Paris only one Lutheran church edifice with two services, one in German and one in French. At present there are forty services in the two languages, the smallest of which are better attended now than the best were then. The three ministers of those days have increased to twenty-five pastors and missionaries, who report 22 churches and stations, 80.000 members, 766 baptisms, 359 marriages, and 443 burials. The Parisian Lutherans are stronger than some American synods. Of the 75,000 Protestants in Paris the most belong to the Reformed and Lutheran Churches. The " Reformed " Church of Paris dates from 1555 when the handful of persecuted Lutherans, or " Christandins " as they were called (the name Huguenot not being known in northern France until five years later), first attempted an ecclesiastical organization. The "Confession d'Augsbourg," or the Lutheran Church, as we have seen, is well represented in the gay capital of France. The members are mostly descendants of German families from Alsace and Lorraine. At least seven of the above churches are aided by the state or city, and others by the Lutheran Consistory of Paris and the German Missionary Society. In eleven churches and chapels the worship is in German. The Swede and Dane Lutherans have each a church also in their own language. The Swedish Lutheran Church reports a membership of 260. The number of Lutheran electors entitled to vote for members of the Consistory of Paris is estimated at 1,300. Notwithstanding the past growth and the signs for the future the present condition of the Lutheran church in Paris and France is very distressing. As is well known, the government authorities are not favorable to her advancement. At every opportunity state aid is withdrawn or reduced, so that were it not for the missionary help received from Lutheran societies in other lands, especially in Germany, many Lutheran churches in France would be compelled to disband. Rev. Felix Kuhn, who celebrated his twenty-fifth anniversary as pastor of the Redemption Church, the largest Lutheran congre- gation of Paris, in his interesting report to the provincial synod, as the Ecclesiastical Inspector of Paris, gives the bright and dark side LUTHERANS IN FRANCE. 537 of the inner Christian life. Tho parents, he says, are iiulifferent and their sons soon forsake the ehurch while their dauj^liters are more faithfnh Education. — The oldest school for destitute German children in Paris was opened in La Villette in 18GG, and was kei)t open without interruption during the Franco-German war. A short time after peace was declared, this school was attended by 340 pupils graded into four classes. In June, 1880, a similar school was started one and a half hour's walk from the first one, which soon had seventy-five scholars on its roll. The parents are chiefly Hessians, Bavarians, Wurtembergers, Prussians, Austrians, and Badensers. In the report of 1881, the school committee say: "Why should these costly parochial schools be maintained, especially for German children? Why might they not attend the French schools? In a large majority of the public schools they would now be admitted and not turned away as formerly. The answer is, they would receive but little good in these schools since most of the teachers understand no German whatever, and the children cannot speak French. Beside, their parents, with few exceptions, do not learn the French language, since they intend to return to their fatherland. Hence they desire their children to keep up their mother tongue." The expenses of these two schools for one year for salaries, rents, taxes, books, etc., were 24,817 francs. The German school in Marseilles was founded in 1861 by the council of the Evangelical congregation for the benefit of destitute children. The wealthy members send their children to private institutes. In the church school the tuition is free. In fact the parents must be assisted in some instances so that they may be encouraged to send their children to school, instead of compelling them to earn their living so early in life. The pastor also spends a portion of his time teaching. The proper Christian care of the Lutheran youth in Paris is as important as it is difficult. Their temptations are many and trying. The school interests are not altogether neglected. Our church alone owns and conducts confessional or parochial schocjls for boys and girls, which are attended by more than 2,000 jjupils. Only four of these schools are supported by the city, the others depend upon voluntary gifts. Six of the schools are exclusively German, the others use the French language at least in part. After Alsace became German the Lutheran Theological Seminary, maintained by the state at Strassburg, was moved to 538 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Paris. It is supported by tlie government and is intended to meet the wants also of the Reformed Church. Of the ten professors, two teach Reformed and two Lutheran dogmatic theology. Christian Charity.— The Lutheran Orphan Home, founded in 1882 by Pastor Pfender in Montmartre, Paris, reports thirty-six parentless children and 17,000 francs receipts. The Lutheran Orphan Asylum, ''Bon Secours,"' founded in Paris by Pastor Hose- mann in 1855, lately erected a large new building at a cost of about 100,000 francs. The Deaconate of the Lutheran churches of Paris distributed as much as 51.000 francs in a single year among 1,500 poor families and individuals of the household of faith. Two Christian inns with eighty beds, the one German and the other French, are maintained by the Lutherans of the Paris Consistory. They minister to the bodies and souls of multitudes in their destitution and far away from home influence amid a whirl- wind of temx^tation. Home Missions. — Has the Lutheran Church a society for Home Missions in this country also? Yes, and it has been active for many years. While the work has not been easy, it has demon- strated that Lutheran piety and French character can be united. The fiftieth anniversary of the Lutheran Society for Inner Missions in France was celebrated during the latter part of November, 1890, in the Redemption Church of Paris. This society is widely known in Germany through the labors of Pastors Meyer and Vallette, both of blessed memory. Its aim is the defense and development of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Paris and vicinity. It gathers the scattered Lutherans and provides for them a missionary who serves them until they are received into the State Church. At present the society, though its income has been reduced by political troubles, assists congregations near Paris and as far away from Paris as Normandy. Much more than has been accomplished could be done if the necessary financial support were furnished. Lutherans of other lands have here a worthy organization through which to work for the evangelization of France. Some Lutherans of other countries, we are sorry to say, have aided Reformed Societies in France, as the McAll Mission, more than they have their own. The semi- centennial of the society was one of praise and thanksgiving to Almighty God for His guidance and blessing. Diaspora Missions. — Since 1871 many German Lutherans have located in Paris. The city life with a strange language and LUTHERANS IN FRANCE. 539 a strange faith easily leads them astray. Had it not been for the timely and faithful mission aid of the Lutheran Church in Germany few of them would have been saved to their churcli, and the only Lutheran district of France, the old Lutheran Mompel- gard, would have been absorbed by the world and other churches. Many of the laboring classes of Germany come to Paris without any prospects of securing work. Influenced by the unchristian and antichristian Parisian life, many fall into spiritual as well as temporal bankruptcy. The Lutheran missionary enter- prises in Paris have consequently always enlisted hearty sympathy and liberal support from the Lutherans in other countries, especially in Germany. The Hill Church, on the hill La Vilette which is known as the "German Hill," is an illustration of this. When the hill was bought a debt of 80,000 francs was contracted, and offerings from many countries were received towards paying the same. The French Lutheran pastors, Meyer and Vallette, labored faithfully to shepherd the Germans and so did the German pastors, Beyer, Bodelschwingh, Mast and Frisius. Their names will go down to Lutheran posterity in France, fragrant and memorable because of their good works. The Free Missionary Committee in whose service they wrought may be called "The French Lutheran Home Mission and Church Extension Society." Churches and Schools were erected. Missionary and Charity Societies organized, and Christian Lms and Homes for Female Servants and Teachers were founded through its wise counsel and faithful efforts. The annual receipts of the Lutheran Home Mission work in France are 25,711 francs. In the manufacturing city of Ellieuf, in Normandy, 125 Luth- eran families have lately settled. The most of these emigrated from Alsace. Thus new Lutheran diaspora missions and churches one by one spring up in different parts of this Catholic country. The Consistory of the Augsburg Confession in Paris has always taken a special interest in the Germans of France. It has thus become a bond of union among the congregations of Paris, Lyons and Nizza. The hope has been expressed that the congrega- tions of Bordeaux and Marseilles would join them and thus they would remove the weakness of disunion and do more for Home Missions. This is needed for upon good authority we learn that there is not a large city in the entire kingdom in which a circle of German Lutherans can not be found. Valence, Avignon, Nimes, Mont- pellier, Seth, St. Etienne, Villefranche, Dijon, Troyes, Tonnerre, 510 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. and other cities present inviting fields to a German traveling missionary, Tvho, some urge, should be appointed at the earliest day practicable. Our brethren there as in almost every part of the world cry give us the men and the money and our own Christian schools, and we will go ui3 and possess the land. It is not by blind chance that our Germans are found in all the cities of France. There is a Providence in it. The Saxons are the leaven of Protestantism, and every one emigrating should be a missionary or an evangelist in the land whither they go. A brief account of the history and work of a few congre- gations among the scattered Germans in Southern France may be profitable. In Lyons the congregation has every Sunday morning and evening services; insti'uction for the children on Sunday and Thursday afternoons in German; on Monday and Friday evenings young German day-laborers are instructed in French; a library is maintained; seventy poor families are aided yearly; sixty to one hundred Germans passing through Lyons are assisted each month in one way or another with food and raiment; and the Young People's Society of forty members surrounds the youth with Christian influences and rescues those starting astray. The schoolteacher and organist do also the work of evangelists, by visiting from house to house, and by supplying the people with Bibles, church papers, tracts and devotional literature. Another work, which in itself pays for stationing a German pastor in this live city, is the pastor's regular visits to the German sick in the three hospitals, w'here there are an average number of j)atients from sixteen to twenty. No one can over-estimate the good that is accomplished by such pastoral care among the sick in a strange land and among people of foreign language and customs. This church was organized in 1851 and reports 1,200 souls. Its founder, Pastor George Mayer, of Wurtemberg, preached in German and French. Twenty-five years ago the German Protestants in Marseilles did not have a foot of property which they could call their own. The little mission band was quartered in a rented place. What a change now! Through the assistance of the Gustavus Adolphus Society and others, they possess a magnificent j)iece of real estate in the central part of the city between two of the best streets. On it stands a parsonage, not only large enough for the pastor and the school teacher, but containing also rooms for Bible study and social gatherings. Near this is a schoolhouse with a large yard planted with beautiful trees. The crown of all, however, is the LUTHERANS IN FRANCE. 5-41 completed handsome church which was dedicated as "Christ Church"on Reformation Sunday, 1890. This name is cut in stone over the main entrance and in the centre of the name is an opened Bible surrounded with i^alni leaves on which are written the words " Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever. Heb. 13: 8." These words were chosen purpcjsely to testify to the Catholics, who are ever ready to say the Protestants have no faith in Him in whom they profess to believe and on whom they base their hope. The congregation of 3,000 souls, organized in 1848, has been served by Pastor Guyer since 1862. Other German churches in France: The German church of the Augsburg Confession in Nizza with 400 members is served by Pastor Mader. The German church of the Augsburg Confession in Mentone is prospering during late years and reports 500 baptized members. It was organized in 1872. The congregation has united with the Lutheran church of France. It owns a church and a parsonage. Present pastor. Rev. Gutyahr. The German congregation of Cannes, founded in 1869, has 100 members and in winter it is often attended by the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg- Schwerin. They have their own church edifice and a parsonage. Present Pastor, Rev. Schmidt. The congregation in Bordeaux, founded in 1838, has a fine gothic church building, which is attended also by many German seamen. The parish, including the seamen, shepherds 2,000 souls. Pastor Blanck of Nancy, conducts German services in Nancy and Ponf-a-Mousson. He is aided by the Gustavus Adolphus Society of Strassburg. Scandinavian Seamen's Missions. — When Pastor Storjohann returned in 1872 from his visit to Havre, the port of Paris at the mouth of the Seine, the Seamen's Missionary Society chose this seaport as its sixth station and sent Candidate Krag there temporarily until the appointed missionary. Rev. C. H. Lunde, could take up the work. Pastor Lunde preached his first sermon on Palm Sunday, 1873. He met with good success and on November 14, 1875, their iron church, seating 200 and containing a reading room, was dedicated. Its library is for the free use of the visitors. Value of church. 21.000 crowns. Honfleur, Dieppe and Rouen were soon occupied as sub-stations. Some advocate that the Protestants should enter Catholic countries from all sides through the seamen's missions. This is being done in France. Only five years after the Norwegians occupied the principal seaport of northern France the Swedes commenced a Lutheran Seamen's Mission at Marseilles, in NORWEGIAN EVANCELICAL LUTHERAN SEAMEN'S CHURCH, HAVRE, PRANCE. 542 LUTHERANS IN FRANCE. 543 the extreme south. This eventful clay was in May, 1877. Some 150 Scandinavian vessels, not including the Danish and Finnish, visit this Mediterranean harbor yearly on their way to and from East India and North Africa. Pastor E. Sundqvist, the first missionary, received a warm welcome from the Swedish- Norwegian Consul. In the fall of 1881 he was, however, called as Rev. Tegner's successor to Liverpool, England, when Rev. S. Svenson, formerly at St. Ubes, Portugal, and at Grimsby, England, was called to Marseilles, where his labors have been abundantly blessed until the present time. In 1883 they issued an appeal for help to the friends of seamen, and the responses liave been so prompt and liberal that the plans are now matured to erect a church and home for seamen to cost about 145,000 francs. The Swedish Church Mission supports a Lutheran Seamen's Mission at Calais, the port of departure for England and a city of 26,000 pox3ulation. Foreign Missions. — The Paris Society for Evangelical Mis- sions among non-Christian nations, with headquarters at 102 Boulevard Arago, Paris, was organized November 4, 1822. Before this date missionary committees had been formed in Alsace, "Midi" and in Paris, which now joined the Paris Society as auxiliary associations. A successful school to train missionaries was soon founded, which was disbanded for lack of funds in the revolution of 1848 but re-opened in 1856 with M. Casalis as president. It sent missionaries to Basutoland, South Africa, in 1829; again in 1832; to China in 1859, which was abandoned in 1862; to Senegambia in 1862; to Tahiti in 1863; to the Kabyles of North Africa in 1885; to the Upi^er Zambesi in 1886; and to the French territories on the Ogove and Congo rivers in 1889. The society belongs to no one branch of the Protestant church exclusively. Its management is by a Council which makes its own laws. While it is predominantly Reformed, Lutherans in France and in other countries contribute to its treasury and are deeply interested in its work, which has been influenced largely by the Foreign Missionary Societies of Germany. It reports eleven stations and forty-one European ordained missionaries. Some years its receix)ts amount to 300,000 francs. It publishes two illustrated monthlies, the Journal des missions evangeliques, and Petit Messager des 3Iissions. Protestant Literature. — The Holy Scriptures are exten- sively circulated. The Bil^le Colportage Society of France, since the beginning of its work in 1871, sold 125,300 copies of the Bible oU LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. and the New Testament, and distributed gratuitously 1,027,500 Bibles and portions of the Bible. The Lutheran literature in the French language has been rather deficient both in quality and quantity. Lutheranism must first translate itself correctly before it can transplant itself successfully. The provincial synods of France realize this, and they are developing superior talent and exhibiting increased zeal in their ecclesiastical scholarship. An excellent translation of Luther's small catechism, which was authorized, reviewed and adopted by the proper church authority, is now in general use. A special committee has been appointed to prepare a Lutheran prayer book, which will soon appear from the press. The Lutheran periodicals are also improving and consequently their circulation is increasing. Le Messager de VEglise is issued twice a month and costs only forty cents a year. Temoignage is the name of another French Lutheran i^aper. Lutherans in Belgium. Belgium was orginally a jDart of Gallia Belgica, and is known as "the battle field of Europe." It is the most densely populated country of the old world, and excels in manufactures and agriculture. Its government is a constitutional limited monarchy, the elective franchise being vested in citizens paying not less than forty-two francs annually of direct taxes. Several episcopal sees existed in Belgium in the time of Constantine. "The first trace of open sympathy for Luther was found in an Augustine monastery in Antwerp, whose prior, Jacob Spreng, was carried j)risoner to Brussels in 1521, and compelled to retract. In 1522 the whole monastery was broken up; and in 1523 two of its monks, Henri Voea and Jean Esch, were burned in Brussels." In spite of the many harsh edicts to prevent the introduction of Protestant writings, the Reformation spread, especially among the middle classes. The Spanish Inquisition, however, was successfully introduced by an ordinance of Charles V. on April 20, 1550, and a violent Roman Catholic reaction followed, in consequence of which this is to-day one of the strongest Roman Catholic coimtries of Europe. Since 1879 Belgium presents an open, and in a certain sense, a promising field for evangelistic work. In 1883 it was found that of the children who were of school age before 1879, six per cent, were never in a school, twenty-seven per cent, could not write; thirty-six per cent, did not know that Moses and Christ ever lived; and fifty-four i3er cent, knew nothing whatever of Noah. The Evangelical Mission Church of Belgium, with Lutheran and Reformed elements, during the last decade increased its places of worship from thirty to forty-five; its congregations and missions from fifty-seven to eighty-eight; its Sunday Schools from thirty-four to fifty-eight; and its budget from 128.000 francs to 151,000. The increase of pastors from fifteen to twenty-five is by no means an adequate supply for the demand. 545 546 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. A Home for German girls has been oj)enecl in Brussels at Rue Jourdau 152, by a deaconess. It is liberally aided by a Christian friend. In Seraing Pastor Peterson, at the age of sixty, conducts ■if- NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN SEAMEN's CHURCH, ANTWERP, BELGIUM. a German school of thirty-seven pupils. The German pastors of Antwerp have started a German seamen's mission in connection with their parish labors. The society to provide health resorts with regular German services during the summer months, has established Belgian stations at Ostend, Blankenbergh and Scheveningen. Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Seamen's Missions. — It was the 22d of September, 1865, that Bev. Sigvald Skavlan was LUTHERANS IN BELGIUM. 547 sent to Antwerp to start a missionary work among the Scandi- navian seamen. This was the third station established by the Seamen's Missionary Society of Norway in the first year of its existence. That a vast field was open here for this work of love and that urgent necessity prompted the establishment of this seaport mission will be seen by the following figures: At Antwerp there arrived in the half dc^cade, 1864 to 18G8, 2,902 Scandinavian vessels; 1869 to 1873, 4,486; 1874 to 1878, 4,201; 1879 to 1888, 4,286; 1884 to 1888, 4,075. Total, 1864 to 1888, 19,950 vessels. The number of Norwegian and Swedish seamen who fr(jm year to year visited the same harbor was in 1875, 6,553; 1883, 7,043; 1886, 9,545; 1887, 10,418. The Scandinavian seamen who arrived in foreign, mostly English, ships increased in the same proportion, and in 1887 there were in all at least 4,000. Danish and Finnish seamen are not counted in the above numbers, though many of them attend the services of the missions. It will thus be seen that the seamen's missionary at Antwerp has had a large field over which to extend his work. He has had good reason to take to heart the Lord's Word, "The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few." The Seamen's Mission at Antwerp has had many difiiculties to overcome. Located as it is in an extreme Catholic country it has not been without the evil influences usually attending that religion. It has been surrounded by extreme lawlessness and recklessness, the like of which can not be found in any other country. The missionary has been a "David against a Goliath." There has been a real wrestling in order to tear the seamen away from those "many greedy vultures" who, having been restricted by no law, make it a special business to drag the strangers down into temporal destitution and moral ruin. The climate has, in a high degree, proved fatal, and this, together with the laborious duties, has caused the missionaries to serve the mission at a risk of losing their health. In the midst of these and other difficulties, however, the Lord has proved faithful and has greatly blessed the efforts made in behalf of His cause. The mission having no building of its owm, the missionaries at first held services on board the vessels. Then a little chapel of the Church of Holland in the city was rented. After that a large private building served as a church. Finally, friends of the mission raised the necessary funds for a new church edifice. Its corner stone was laid on Dec. 26, 1869, and on August the third of o •A O t« 03 P Eh Pi o I— I Eh <5 tc O I— I t» CO 3 « n 73 PS W LUTHERANS IN BELGIUM. 549 the next year, the Httk' bt>. Hamburg. Gprniany. Tnihiit !' ' Boston, MaBsachiisetts, U. S. A. O. flEDEN, REV S O L 'Nm?f%-r -A,^ CARL CEDERQ VIST, Liverpoc;) EnVlanrl. Liverpool FnJ/an?l' ' ■^'''«y terrace. Grimeby, England. JOHANNES PALMER, , ' b """■ London, England. SWEDISH LUTHERAN SEAMEN'S PASTORS IN FOREIGN PORTS. Lutherans in England. The Saxons found Britain abandoned by the Romans, and they did not become mingled with the barbarians of the land, whom they regarded as enemies. Says a high authority: "While the Germans of Gaul, Italy and Spain became Romans, the Saxons retained their language, their genius and manners, and created in Britain a Germany outside of Germany." The Reformation. — Luther's writings, as in Austria, Hungary, Italy, France, Spain and Scandinavia, were also circulated at an early date in England and were read with avidity. These writings then, as in our day, emphasizing the sin of man and the grace of God, need only to be read in order to be loved and to bring forth precious fruit. Persecution also followed here, six men and one woman being burned at the stake in Coventry as early as Passion Week of 1519. In 1522 Henry VIII., however, wrote a weak confutation of Luther's doctrines, and in the following year Bilney, Latimer and others at Cambridge formed the first Protestant Tract and Book Society in England for the purpose of reading, translating, printing and circulating Luther's writings, which their King had tried to depreciate. The great Reformation documents were translated into good English as soon as they appeared from the German press, and they have been widely scattered and eagerly read in Great Britain even until the present day. John Wesley, the founder of Methodism, and many other Englishmen have been converted through the reading of the writings of the German Reformer. Never has Luther been read and appreciated so much by the English world as at present. He will bear acquaintance and Protestants say the more they read what has been written by him or about him the more they want to read. 5C1 562 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. German Lutherans in England. Two elapses embrace them all, namely: the resident colonists in the cities and the ever going and coming seamen in the great harbors. Both form diaspora missionary congregations. We give the location and time of services of some Lutheran churches in Great Britain so that Lutheran tourists and strangers may the more conveniently worship with them. Colonist Churches. — London. The Royal German Evangelical Lutheran Court Chapel in St. James' Palace, Pall Mall, Friary Court, in the southwest section of the city, was founded and endowed in 1700 by Prince George of Denmark, the husband of Queen Ann. It is the private chapel of the Queen of England and contains special seats for the German embassy. The Sunday services are conducted in German at 11:15 a. m. Baptized membership, 1,000. The German Evangelical Lutheran Dalston "Hamburg Church," founded in 1669, has also 1,000 parishioners. The minister is appointed with the functions of the royal embassy pastor and is the chaplain of the German hospital in London. The old "Hamburg Church" was bought in 1875 by the under- ground railroad company, and fine new church, parsonage and hospital buildings were at once erected. Location, Ritson Road, East. Sunday service, 3:45 p. m. St. Mary's German Evangelical Lutheran Church, founded in 1694, reports 600 souls. Its former location in Savoy has been changed to 44 Cleveland Street, Fitzroy Square, West. Dr. Scholl from Wurtemberg, has been its pastor since 1859. This is the church which Dr. Steinkopf formerly served. Sunday services, 11 A. M. and 6:45 p. m. Its German-English parochial school, started in 1769, reports four teachers and about 100 scholars. It is well endowed so that some pupils pay no tuition, and at Christmas the poor children receive new suits of clothes as presents. St, George's German Evangelical Lutheran Church was organized in 1768 and has a larger membership than any other German Lutheran church in London — 2,000. This church was served by three pastors during 120 years after its organization. Dr. Cappel, the third one, died in the spring of 1882. Location, Whitechapel. Sunday services, 11 a. m. and 6:30 p. m. The German Evangelical United Church in Islington, organized in 1857, is a parish of 500 souls. Dr. Theodore Christ- lieb was their first pastor and since his pastorate they have been LUTHERANS IN ENGLAND. 563 served successively by Pastors Erdmann, Fliedner, and Kuebler. Location, North, Fowler Road and Essex Road, Islington. Sunday services, 11 A. M. and 6:30 r. M. The parochial school is largely attended. The German Protestant Church in Camberwell, organized in 1854 and shepherdiug 500 souls, has many wealthy members The church edifice at Denmark Hill Station on Windsor Road, in the southeastern part of London, was consecrated in 1855. Sunday services, 11 A. M. It has also a children's service and takes regular offerings for missions and the Gustavus Adolphus Society of Germany. It supports two German-English schools, one for boys and one for girls, with six teachers. The German Evangelical Church in Sydenham, on the Dacres Road, founded in 1875, is also in the southeastern part of the city and embraces a parish of over 300 souls. July 13, 1882, the corner stone of a new church was laid, the German minister, Count of Muenster, assisting in the ceremony. The German Consul, Dr. von Bojanowski, one of the charter members, is the president of the church council. Service every Sunday at 11 A. M., and every first and third Sunday at 6:30 p. M. None of the London Lutheran churches is in official connection with the State Church of Germany. They all elect and pay their own pastors and are self-sustaining. For more than forty years a theological conference has existed among the pastors. The parochial schools have three classes of children: 1st, those who attend no other than the parochial schools; 2d, those lately coming from Germany and desiring to learn English; and 3d, those who regularly attend the English schools and come to the parochial schools to learn German in order that they may be confirmed in their mother's tongue. In Whitechapel a German mission school was started in 1850 by the missionary among the destitute of that notorious district of London. In all there are seventeen German churches and missions in London, some of which, no doubt, cannot be considered as Lutheran. The German services at the Yereinshaus, 28 Finsbury Square, at the "Herberge zur Heimat," 90 Leman Street, both for men only, and at the Home for Females only, Hart Street 36, Bloomsbury, are included in the above number. Besides these the Swedish, Danish, Norwegian and Finnish nationalities have each a strong Lutheran Church in London. All Lutherans may therefore worship in their own church and in their mother tongue when they visit this metropolis, except the English 561 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Lutherans. Lutherans in all Lands, therefore, suggests that an English Lutheran mission be started in this, the largest city of the English world, and that they be called upon to contribute to support an able pastor and to erect a temple of worship in keeping with their surroundings. Germans are found in the other cities of England. It is the duty of their church to follow them also with the means of grace and organize them into congregations wherever possible. Strong congregations have been established in Liverpool, Hull, Sunderland, New Castle, Manchester and Bradford. More are being organized in other places. As in other countries so in England, the diaspora mission work is of the greatest importance. Whilst a small number, after they learn the language of the country, find a spiritual home in some of the English churches, by far the majority would be lost to the Church of Christ all together, were it not that the home church followed them and cared for them. The work is connected with peculiar difficulties. It requires a great deal of patient toil and searching after the lost sheep until a church organization can be effected. And then outside help is required in order to sustain and continue the work. Hull. — The German Lutheran congregation of 800 souls in this English seaport city was organized in 1848 and possesses a fine church, a parochial school building and an endowment of 2,000 marks. Their pastor holds a service once a month for the German seamen in Grimsby. Their Sunday school reports an attendance of ninety-five and their catechetical classes are generally quite large. The High Church Council of Berlin, with which it stands connected, appropriates 300 marks yearly from its diaspora funds to the pastor's salary. Sunderland. — This German congregation, organized in 1863, reports 300 parishioners and a mission congregation at South Shields with 200 souls. The parent congregation owns church, parsonage and school buildings. The pastor, Friedrich M. Harms, from Eostock in Germany, has faithfully served the German colonists and seamen on the eastern coast of England since 1869. He is the president of the German Seamen's Missionary Society of Great Britian. Parochial and Sunday schools are maintained. Pastor Harms has an assistant pastor, candidate Hugo Fichtner. New Castle, formerly a mission connected with Sunderland, has recently been constituted a parish by Vicar Schlatter, Rev. Harms' assistant, becoming their settled pastor. His salary is LUTHERANS IN ENGLAND. 565 supplement by 500 marks yearly from the Diaspora Collections of the High Church Council of Berlin. Bradford. — This German Evangelical Congregation of -400 souls was called into life through the instrumentality of an English minister in 1876. Pastor Just, of Schwarzburg-Sonderhausen, was appointed in the same year as its first pastoi". They worship in a school house but hope to build a church in the near future. Brighton. — The 200 Germans here organized an Evangelical Congregation in 1862. Pastor C. Wagner was installed in 1876, but before this, however, they were served by Pastor Fliedner and Dr. H. Schmettau. At first they worshipped in a French, but now in an English Church. The congregation is mostly composed of governesses and teachers. It was founded and is maintained largely by one woman, Mrs. Mary Koss. Mancliesier. — This German Protestant congregation of 180 souls dates from 1872. It worships in its own church building. A German Private High School exists at 7 Willow Moss Lane, East Manchester. Lircrpool. — This German Lutheran congregation of 1,500 members, organized in 1843 by a converted Jew, Candidate Hirsch, sends forth cheering reports. It has a church and also a school building and an endowment of 2,000 marks. The regular services as well as the meetings for Bible study, are well attended. During 1890 the pastor had fourteen marriages, thirty baptisms, fifteen confirmations, thirteen funerals, and 339 came to the Holy Communion. The Sunday school is prosperous, and the same may be said of the Women's and the Young Ladies' Missionary Societies. The parochial school has seventy-nine pupils. In connection with this church, under the city missionary Mensing, a successful mission work is being done also among the many German seamen and emigrants of this great English harbor city. German Conference.— Th.Q German pastors of Great Britian have wisely organized themselves into a Conference, which met Oct. 13-15, 1890, with the Liverpool congregation. They both gave and received rich blessings during the sessions of their first convention. We should not be surprised if, in the near future, Great Britian should have a full fledged aggressive Lutheran Synod. Education and Charity. — The German Female College of London was founded in 1876. It prepares its pupils for the public examination of Oxford and Cambridge and the "College of 566 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Preceptors." The Girls' Institute of Mrs. Gilligan is located in the southeast portion of London, and enjoys the patronage of the royal family and the aristocracy. The High School for Girls, 25 Compton Terrace, was begun in 1862 by Mr. Carl Mengel, and is acknowledged throughout London as a superior institution. It pays especial attention to music, languages and the kindergarten system. Emperor William's Instifution in London. — Although among the youngest charities in London it is not among the least. While the German hospital cares for German sick and the German society looks after the German poor, this institution provides Christian German training for the helpless children whose mother or father have died amid these strange and foreign surroundings. In 1879 friends, in memory of the golden wedding of Emperor William I., founded this institution, which has since been growing so that in 1891 it had thiity-eight children, twenty-one boys and seventeen girls. The girls, after they are confirmed, remain two years longer in the institute to learn housework and to prepare themselves for their life calling, while the boys continue in the school. Its receipts are annually 40,000 marks. Baron J. W. von Schroder, 145 Lea'denhall street, E. C, London, is the treasurer. In 1883 a building site was purchased near the German hospital, and not far from the Lutheran church, for $6,000. German Seamen's Missions. — The mission work among German seamen, like the same work among the Scandinavians, has called into life Lutheran churches in foreign harbor cities. The Committee for the Seamen's Mission in connection with the United Lutheran Society for Inner Missions in Hanover shows that Germany has for many years been interested in the temporal and spiritual welfare of her increasing sea-faring population, especially in Great Britain. The sixth annual report of the General Committee for German Evangelical Seamen's Mission in Great Britain for the year 1890-91 in a pamphlet of thirty pages brings interesting informa- tion about the growth of this work, which is an earnest of good things to come. The headquarters of the general committee is 31 Ann Street, Sunderland, England, Rev. F. M. Harms, president. Their annual convention assembled in the German Y. M. C. A. building, 28 Finsbury Square, London. The constitution declares their aim and manner of work to be similar to other seamen's missionary societies. The committee stands in close connection with the Central Board of Inner Missions at Berlin and their work LUTHERANS IN EN(iLAND. 567 has therefore been financially and in other ways greatly aided by it. Their territory is divided into the following seven districts: the Sunderland, Tyne, Tees, Humber, London, Bristol Chanal, and Firth of Forth Districts, each of which has its own local seamen's mission committee. The first five are in England and deserve at this place proper notice. Sumlerhind has a German seamen's home with a reading room on High Street, East, under the care of Pastor Harms and Missionary Fichtner. Last year 1,778 sailors used the reading room, 111 of whom wrote 469 letters; 468 visits were made to 324 German ships; 137 visits to lodging houses and twenty-seven to hospitals; fifty-seven Bibles and twenty-five New Testaments were sold, beside the Christian books, tracts and papers distributed gratuitously. The German church is located so that it is conven- ient for the sailors and officers to enjoy the full benefit of the Sunday and week evening services. The Tyne District iucludes Newcastle, North Shields, South Shields, Tyne Dock (which is now nearly a town by itself), and Howdon Dock. A seamen's home with reading room, library and chapel for worship exists at South Shields, 2 Ferry Street, in charge of Seamen's Missionary Hornuug. At Newcastle the German sailors worship at St. Andrew's Hall, Percy Street, Rev. Schlatter, pastor. During the year 206 persons lived in the Home at South Shields, and the missionary made 626 visits to ships, 207 to sailors' lodging houses, and thirteen to hospitals. He sold 128 copies of the sacred scriptures, circulated papers, tracts, and devotional books free and conducted services on many vessels. The reading room was used by 5,740 sailors and 1,180 seamen attended Sunday services in South Shields. The Germauia Society of Newcastle presented the library of the reading room with many valuable books. The Tecs Disfrict includes four stations: East Hartlepool, West Hartlepool, Middlesborough and Stockton. Regular German service is held in the Swedish Lutheran church in West Hartle- pool by one of the two German ministers of Sunderland, which was not possible when Sunderland had only one pastor; and also in the reading room, 5 George Street, West Hartlepool, by the seamen's missionary. Rev. Haller. The attendance is encouraging. During the year the missionary made 475 visits to ships, 169 to sailors' lodging houses and seven to hospitals. He sold fifty-eight Bibles and 147 New Testaments and circulated an abundance of Christian literature free. The privileges of the reading room 568 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. are eu joyed by 1,528 sailors yearly. The library is increasing, and the work, though young, is being permanently established. In Middlesborough some Germans have settled, who, as in other places, take interest in the work for seamen, while the missionaries in return minister to them and their families and thus lay the foundations of future churches. The Humher District is composed of three stations: Hull, Goole and Grimsby. Stated services are held every Sunday in the German Lutheran church of Hull by the resident pastor, who is also the chairman of the district seamen's mission com- mittee. September 2, 1890, the new German Seamen's Institute, of Hull, 54 Charlotte street, was opened with interesting exercises, the mayor of the city presiding. A month earlier R. Maas, from the Deacon Institute at Duisburg, Germany, was commissioned as their first seamen's missionary. During the first eight months 900 sailors enjoyed the privileges of the reading room, and the missionary made 551 visits to ships and sold twenty-two Bibles, nine Testaments and thirty-three devotional books. In Grimsby German worship is conducted on the last Sunday of each month in the Scandinavian mission room for the sailors and the small organized congregation of German settlers. Goole is as yet but little developed. The district last year expended 8,700 marks for their work. London. — The Seamen's Mission here is a branch of the German city mission. Rev. Dr. Scholl is the chairman of the mission, and since Jan. 1, 1890, two missionaries have been employed. Missionary Bottjer labors among the docks on the north side of the Thames, and Missionary Schmidt among the the docks on the south side, who also visits the Germans in the Greenwich hospital. Preaching services are conducted in the German church in East London, in the Seamen's Home, which is well attended, every two weeks at London docks, and in the large Norwegian Lutheran Seamen's Mission Chapel at Com- mercial Docks. The two missionaries last year missionated on board of 473 ships. The fact that no less than 11,000 German sailors arrive in the London harbor yearly gives an idea of the importance of this work. '"The German City and Seamen's Mission, and the School for the Poor," had an income last year of 11,000 marks, which supported three missionaries, two teachers, and rented three places for worship. LUTHERANS IN ENGLAND. Norwegian Lutherans in England. 569 Seamen's Mission in London. — After Rev. A. Hansen, the Norwegian seamen's missionary in Edinburgh, Scotland, had visited London in 18<)7, he urged the Seamen's Missionary Society of Norway to establish a mission at that port, the commercial center NORWEGIAN EVANGELICAL. LUTHERAN SEAMEN'S CHURCH, LONDON, ENGLAND. of the world. The following year Kev. Storjohann was sent to London to take up the missionary work among the Norwegian seamen, and on the day of pentecost he held his first services in a private house. This station was the fifth in order of those established by the Society of Norway. During the first year of this mission 6,842 Norwegian vessels visited British harbors, 947 of which arrived at London. In the half decade, 1868-1873, 4.S90 Norwegian vessels arrived at this harbor; 1874 to 1878, 4,277; 1879 to 1883, 4,626; 1884 to 1888, 4,092. The need of a church building soon proved a necessity and subscriptions for the same were taken, when the Surrey Commercial Dock Company presented a well located lot. On the 26th of July, 1871, the corner stone of the "Ebenezer Church" was 570 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. laid by Crown Prince Oscar, now Oscar II., King of Sweden and Norway, who happened to be in London at the time. On May first of the following year the church was dedicated. In con- nection with the church is a large reading room and a dwelling house for the assistant missionary. All these buildings, costing 45,000 crowns, were free of debt the day of dedication. The church seats 500 persons, but as it soon proved too small, a gallery seating 100 persons was added in 1877, when the Society of Norway donated 2,196 crowns additional. Since the day of dedication the Norwegian flag has been hoisted every Sabbath, caUing the Scandinavian sailors to their house of worship. In this part of the city near the docks a settlement of Scandinavian seamen in the course of time gathered. These also attended the church services with joy and gratitude. Services Sunday forenoon and evening and religious meetings on Wednesday and Friday evenings have been the regular appointments at the Ebenezer Church during all the years of its existence. Illustrated lectures and other social gatherings are held from time to time. Though resident Scandinavian families have shown increasing interest for the seamen's church, and their attendance has always been good, yet there is no organized congregation in connection with the church. A standing com- mittee of ten, however, has been organized to do business and represent the work before the English authorities. Circumstances have necessitated the visiting of hospitals as a principal part of the work at this mission. From 1868 to 1888 there were 7,300 Scandinavian seamen placed in the London hospitals, or 865 yearly. At Greenwich hospital the Norwegian seamen's missionary and his assistant have for years held Bible readings every Tuesday. On account of the central location of this station the mission- aries have received an increasing number of letters searching for "disappeared" seamen. In this and many other respects this station has become a bureau of information, advice and help. This London mission has exercised a greater moral influence on its surroundings than perhaps any other mission established by the Norwegian Society. Those who visited the place twenty years ago are now astonished to see the change for the better. This great improvement is not the fruit of the efforts of the Norwegian Seamen's Mission alone, but it has been the direct cause of a large part of it, and it is consequently highly respected by the English authorities. In connection with the mission there is a Ladies' LUTHERANS IN ENGLAND. 571 Society, which has been very active in making the station a real "Home" for the seamen, and in procuring means to support the work. The ministerial acts from 18G8 to 1888, have been: baptisms fifty-nine, confirmations nine, weddings twenty-eight, and funerals seventy-two. During the same period there were 3,155 communicants. The missionary buildings have always been kept in good repair and are valued at 48,000 crowns. The property is free of debt. The society in Norway up to 1889 had paid 127,000 crowns in salaries to their missionaries in London, Ministers: J. C. H. Storjohann, May, 1868 to November, 1872; M. S. O. Kjerulf, March, 1873 to January, 1878; G. Olsen, January to March, 1878; S. H. Jensen, August, 1878 to 1881; A. Grondahl, from November, 1881. Assistant ministers: P. A. de Seue, March, 1878 to 1881; B. A. Hall, January, 1882 to December, 1883. Lay assistants: Th. T. Frette, 1869 to 1870; A. Osmundsen, 1871 to 1872; A. Folkestad, 1872 to 1879; E. B. Berg, 1879 to 1882; P. Jacobsen, 1882. SJiieJds. — In October, 1865, the seamen's society of Norway sent P. J. N. Meyer to this seaport to open its second foreign station. A congregation of Norwegian settlers was formed and Sunderland was soon occupied as a sub-station. A large handsome new church was dedicated December 21, 1868, in which there is a commodious reading room. This mission cost the society in Norway 103,307 crowns. The property is estimated at 27,000 crowns and has no indebtedness. The average attendance at worship is 130. Swedish Lutherans in England. The old Swedish Lutheran Church, organized in London in 1710, is treated on page 367, and we give here only the Swedish Seamen's Missions including eight stations and sub-stations. The first one was started in response to a petition from the Swedish-Norwegian Church in London to the Fatherland Society at Stockholm, begging it to start a mission for the Scandinavian seamen and emigrants in that seaport. An ordained missionary, P. G. Tegner, was selected as the missionary, who preached his first sermon in his new field to ninety hearers, August 28, 1870. He labored faithfully at his post for a decade when he departed this life, April 12, 1881. He was greatly beloved and his works do follow him. Rev. J. L. Stenberg and an assistant, a Norwegian by the name of Andersen, became his successors. 572 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. In 1883 an offering of 40,000 crowns was taken in the churches of Sweden for the mission, and December first of the same year the corner stone was laid and on December Ist, 1884, the large new Gustavus Adolphus Chapel was dedicated amid imposing ceremonies. It is advantageously located for its work in Park Lane. The auditorium seats 500, and the reading, writing, THE OLD SWEDISH EVANGELICAL, LUTHERAN CHURCH IN LONDON. literary and other rooms are large and well equipped. About 700 Scandinavian and Finnish vessels visit this port annually. The missionaries conduct services also at Bootle, Garston, and Birkenhead. Grimsby was occupied as a Swedish seamen's mission station by the Fatherland Society in 1875. This was accomplished mainly through the warm interest in the work on the part of the Swedish-Norwegian Consul, Haagensen. That it was an important field is illustrated by the three to four hundred Scandinavian vessels which arrive here annually. The missionary preaches also in the Danish seamen's church of Hull while the pastor there con- ducts worship here in the Swedish church. The pastors: Kevs. K. Vinqvist, 1875 to 1879, when he prepared for the foreign LUTHEF?ANS IN ENGLAND. 573 mission field; J. L. Stenberg, 18.S1 to 1888; and K. Cederqvist, formerly the assistant missionary in Liverpool, Also along the western coast of England the Swede Lutherans started, under lie v. J. L. Stenberg, a seamen's mission in 1880, including Gloucester, Bristol, Sharpness and Cardiff in AVales. In -J^st ^/^fiJF^ ^^i. A. ,\flf. -f ^z.' SWEDISH EVANGELICAL, LUTHERAN SEAMEn's CHURCH, Grimsby, England. 1881 he was called to Grimsby and Rev. L. A. Olsson became his successor who, in 1883, was called to Hamburg and Pastor O. Heden, who, because of his health returned from the foreign mission field in India, served this station until he was called to Liverpool Seamen's Mission in 1885 when Pastor P. Bergsten' came to this laborious field in "Western England. 57^ LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The above represents the work of the Fatherland Society. The Swedish Church Mission also has been interested in Scandi- navian seamen. The Lutheran seamen's mission in West Hartle- pool under its fostering care is in a prosperous condition. Danish Lutherans in England. Colonist Church in London.— The Danish Church of London has been organized twice, the first time 200 years ago. Some Danish merchants early settled in London, who organized a church of their own in 1691. Chiefly by the aid obtained from the Danish royal family a church was built, but for the sole use of the Germans as this was the prevailing language in Denmark at that time. This ancient church building is still used by the Germans of London, In 1696 the Danish congregation built its own church, the necessary funds being raised in Norway and Denmark. This church was for a time used by the three Scandi- navian nationalities in common. But war between Denmark and Sweden at the beginning of the eighteenth century caused the Swedes to separate and build their own church in 1710. Since, the congregation has been served alternately by Norwegian and Danish pastors. In the beginning of the present century the Norwegian pastor. Rosing, had charge of the congregation. At that time Norway and Denmark were united, and at war with England. Pastor Rosing then showed great self-sacrifice and Christian love by ministering to the Scandinavian war prisoners brought to England. His successor. Pastor Kjasrulff from Denmark, was called home in 1817. The aid received from the government of the homeland ceased in that year, and as the congregation was unable to support a minister it received pastoral care only occasion- ally. The developments of the city caused the Scandinavians to be so scattered that their church work suffered. The church building, being the property of the congregation, was first rented, then sold, and at last torn down. Seamen's Missions. — In all there are eight Danish Lutheran seamen's stations and sub-stations in England. The old Danish Church in London was re-established by the Danish Seamen's Missionary Society. Pastor Storjohann had commenced a Norwegian seamen's mission in London in 1868, and in the same year the Danish Seamen's Missionary Society sent Pastor C. Nielsen to London to establish a Danish seamen's mission. Here then, in London, Norwegian and Danish seamen's missions first met. The territory was certainly large enough for both, and they LUTHERANS IN ENGLAND. 575 have always worked side by side in harmouy and brotherly love. In 1870, 490 Danish vessels came to London, having a crew of 5,000, ancf in the same year the new Seamen's Hospital in Greenwich was opened for sailors of all nationalities, which offered the Scandinavian seamen's ministers a large field for charitable work. Pastor Nielsen first did missionary work in connection with the other Scandinavian ministers. Then a committee was organized for raising the necessary funds to erect a Danish church. Nine ST. NICHOLAS DANISH EVANGELICAL. LUTHERAN SEAMEN'S CHURCH, Osborne Street, Hull, England. hundred pounds were gathered in London, and a church was built at West India Docks, and dedicated on August 26, 1873. It stands on a rented lot, the rent being ten pounds a year. The amount received for the original Danish church had been placed at interest by the Danish authorities, and the interest of this fund, now amounting to 2,000 pounds, is being used for the running expenses of the mission. At first the attendance at church was about seventy. Missionary pastors: C. F. A. Nielsen, 1868 to 1872; G. L. R. Heden, 1872 to 1875; O. K. Bertelsen, 1875 to 1778; H. I. Levinsen, 1878 to 1884; K. A. Sondergaard, 1884 to 1886; F. V. Steinthal, 1886 to 1891; A. E. Holstein, 1891. Hull, on the Humber river, was the foreign seaport where the Seamen's Missionary Society of Denmark established its first station. In 1867 not less than 393 Danish vessels visited this harbor. It was at that time the chief English harbor for the 576 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. imports from Denmark. As the Danish Seamen's Missionary Society had just been organized, Denmark naturally took part in the great Christian work which Norway had already commenced in England among Scandinavian seamen. Hull was chosen as the first field of this new work. In this city there was already a Danish settlement with an organized church work with which a seamen's mission could be connected. The local congregation had for many years been served by English and German pastors. On March 1-i, 18G8, G. L. R. Heden from Denmark was called as pastor of this congregation who also established Danish seamen's missions at Hull and Grimsby. Services were first held in the German Lutheran church, but efforts were soon made to erect a Danish church edifice. C. E. Brochner, a merchant in Hull, who had already shown much interest in this movement, labored most faithfully in raising the necessary funds for the new church. On August 6, 1870, the corner stone was laid, and on May 10th, the following year, St. Nicholas Church, the first Danish seamen's church building of modern times, was dedicated. The ceremonies were performed by Provost Rothe, the Norwegian and Swedish seamen's ministers in England, eleven pastors of the English clergy being present as invited quests. The church, which was built of red brick, cost 52,160 crowns, which amount was paid in full two years after the dedication. Mr. Brochner donated 14,400 crowns; twice this amount was raised in Hull, and the balance was collected in Denmark. From Hull this missionary work was extended to Grimsby. At first a hall was rented for the services, but as this often proved too small, a Scandinavian seamen's church was built, which was dedicated in 1876. Its erection was chiefly due to the energies and sacrifices of the Norwegian consul at Grimsby, Mr. Haagensen, who has always shown great interest in all Christian work among Scandinavian seamen at that seaport. The first year of the mission Hull was visited by 886 Scandi- navian vessels. During the first twenty-five years work of the mission, 7,348 Danish, 6,615 Norwegian, and 4,368 Swedish vessels have been counted in the harbor, so that at least 150,000 Scandinavian seamen, in the course of these years, have been under the influence of this mission, besides the many Scandinavians sailing with foreign vessels. While the Danish vessels have decreased at this harbor the Norwegian vessels have increased. The Norwegian seamen's missions in other harbors shepherd Danish seamen, and this --- *T^->:''^-is-=!.^-»£i!- --*-it-''^i:A=TLv^i£55'?a ST. John's Danish lutheean pakish awu seaiMEn's church, new castle, engLlAND. 577 578* LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Danish mission ministers faithfully to the Norwegian and Swedish Lutherans. From 1872 to 1878 the missionary divided his time between Hull and Grimsby, when a Swedish seamen's minister was located at Grimsby, which consequently ceased to be a regular sub-station of the Danish mission, though he visits there occasionally. He can thus give more time to the principal station where regular Scandinavian services are now held every Sunday. The Scandinavian servants residing in Hull are quite faithful in their attendance at this church. In 1883 a Finnish-Swedish missionary work was started in connection with this mission. There are thus two Lutheran Seamen's Missions from the far North working side by side in Hull. The average attendance at the services at the Danish church was 300 during the first year, while in later years it has been but 100 and less. This is owing to the decrease in the number of vessels, and to Finnish and Swedish services having been held at the same time. In order to have the work extended as far as possible, so as to reach the seamen who could not attend the church, services have been held on board the vessels and in the English Seamen's Church in Alexandria Dock. Goole, located some distance above Hull, was added to this Danish mission as a sub-station, though it is visited mostly by Norwegian vessels. At Goole the first service was held on Easter Sunday, 1884, in a rented building. Besides the general church work the missionaries have visited the sick in the hospital. Missionary pastors: G. L. K. Heden, 1868 to 1873; C. U. Hansen, 1873 to 1883; L. D. Nielssen, 1883 to 1889; J. C. Hoick, 1889. Newcastte. — Pastor H. C. Hansen was appointed to this seaport in June, 1872. There were collected ia the city 36,000 crowns and in Denmark 54,000 crowns for the new St. John's Danish Lutheran church which was dedicated October 19, 1875. The furniture and inner decorations cost 10,000 crowns. In connection with this mission there is a library, an aid society, a sick society and three sub-stations at Newcastle Quay, Hartlepool and Blyth Finnish Luthekans in England. Seamen's Missions. — Six stations and sub-stations. Soon after the Seamen's Missionary Society of Finland had been organized in 1875, there came to the society from Grimsby, LUTHERANS IN ENr}LANrj. 579 England, a petition for a minister to take up the missionary work among the Finnish seamen at that seaport. By united effort a Seamen's church had been built there, to which the Finnish Society had donated 1,000 marks. But the finances did not permit a missionary to be sent earlier than July, 18S0. The society unanimously agreed upon Grimsby as its first station, and sent Rev. E. Bergroth to commence the work. Upon his arrival he found the Scandinavian Seamen's Church rented to the Methodists besides being used by the Swedish Lutheran Seamen's minister. By an agreement with the latter and with Consul Haagensen the Finnish minister procured the use of the church on the afternoons of the Holy days. He also obtained the use of the reading room for three evenings of the week. The minister prepared for publication a selection from the Finnish church hymn- book for the services in the new mission. Thus the work was commenced and carried on; and both the church and the reading room were well attended by Fiulanders. The station was also supplied with a library containing several hundred books, which, through the efforts of the minister, were donated by individuals in Finland. A mass of letters, inquiring for lost seamen, constantly came to the station. The minister therefore became an inter- mediate servant between the home land and her prodigal seamen, many of whom he succeeded in rescuing. The missionary work at once extended to the neighboring seaport of Hull vfhere weekly meetings were held on board of vessels and in the Danish Lutheran Seamen's Church. The attendance at times has been as high as 500 Finnish and Swedish seamen. The services were, therefore, conducted in both languages. Other sub-stations were soon occupied at Newcastle, Goole, Liverpool and London. At the latter place services were held first in the Norwegian, and afterwards in the Swedish Seamen's Church, and London soon made demands for its own Finnish Lutheran Seamen's Missionary. As a token of their gratitude the Finnish seamen presented to the Norwegian Seamen's Church a pair of ornamented candle-sticks in memory of the first Finnish service held in London, which took place in that church in December, 1881. As the finances of the Seamen's Missionary Society could not meet the demands laid upon it, Pastor Bergroth was called home to Finland in the fall of 1881 to awaken more interest for the mission. By constantly traveling and preaching and by editing the paper, Sjcemans iccennen (The Seaman's Friend), he succeeded in 5S0 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. filling the treasury and in brightening the prospects of the society so that it was decided to establish a principal station at Loudon with Rev. Bergroth as pastor, while the missionary work at Grimsby and its sub-stations was continued by another minister. The 7th of July, 1882, Rev. Bergroth arrived in London to continue the work he had commenced among the Finnish seamen. SCANDINAVIAN SEAMEN'S HOME, LONDON, ENGLAND. He obtained the use of the Swedish Seamen's church for services on Sunday afternoons, and also the use of the reading room. In May, 1883, Pastor Bergroth was succeeded by Bev. H. H. Snellman, who continued the work in the way marked out by his predecessor. In August, 1883, Pastor L. O. Kjeldstrom was sent by the Society to Grimsby and Hull, which had been vacant for two years. Hull was now made the principal station, where the missionary resided, and Grimsby and other seaports along the coast were served as sub-stations. At Hull he first held services in the Danish Lutheran Seamen's Church, but after a while the LUTHERANS IN tNGLANU. 581 mission procured its own church (see jjicture on pa^e 414), where the work has been continued by tlie same minister until the present time. In Liverpool services have bci'ii lield twice a month ])y the two ministers alti>rnately. The pastor of London visits Cardiff in Wales occasionally for the purpose of c(juducting divine worship for his countrymen. A considerable part of his time has been occuiaied by the frequent visits to his unfortunate countrymen in the Greenwich Hospital. Thus the work at the two central stations, Hull and London, has developed jjjradually and has proved a success. ,.— ■• 'v ^, Y !^: /'h K M iss n II ] iiiiiflilii 'J2^22rr"r M^C|H ^ fV GUSTAVUS ADOL.PHUS SWREDISH LUTHERAN SEAMEN S CHURCH, LIVERPOOX., ENGLAND. EET. P. G. TEGNEE, Swedish Lutheran Seamen's Missionary in England. (See page 571.) 582 Lutherans in Wales. German Seamen's Missions. — The committee for the Seamen's Missions in connection with the United Lutheran Society for Inner Missions in Hanover commenced work in Cardiff, Wales. The enterprise has been liberally aided by the committee, for last year it alone gave 14,000 marks for its support. Success attended the efforts until now five stations are established along the Bristol channel, namely: Cardiff, Barry Docks, Penarth, Newport and Swansea. In all these places divine worship is conducted in the German language and interesting it is to know that Lutheran sailors celebrate Reformation Day, Christmas, Easter and the other church festivals in these far away ports of Puritanic countries in the same manner and with the same blessings as at home. The seamen's home in Cardiff, Bute Road 186, has a reading room and a chapel in charge of the seamen's pastor, Rev. Oehlkers, who recently succeeded Pastor J. Jungclaussen, who labored there faithfully for many years. During the year 3,082 sailors attended the 191 religious services, many of whom partook of the holy communion; 633 visits were made to the ships and 63 to the sick, and 3,974 tracts and Christian papers and 22 Bibles and Testaments were distributed. The receipts of the home were 6,630 marks and the expenditures 6,806 marks; through the saving bank of the mission 17,234 marks were sent home to the families of sailors, 5,000 marks more than last year, which in some instances is an indirect way of doing chai'ity. The Lutherans of Wales give to foreign missions. In 1890 this mission sent to the North German Missionary Society seventeen marks. Norwegian Seamen's Missions. — Cardiff, located on the northern shore of the Bristol Channel, is usnally the last European seaport vessels visit before they set out on the open sea. Sur- rounded by the rich coal mines of Wales, it has. during the course of years, become the chief coal exporting depot in Great Britain. 583 oSi LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Large numbers of seamen from all parts of the world are always found in this harbor. It is indeed the cradle of all seamen's missions, for here John Ashley, the first seamen's missionary ever known, as early as 1834 commenced a blessed Christian work NORWEGIAN EVANGEIilCAL. LUTHERAN SEAMEN'S CHURCH, CARDIFF, WALES. among sailors. At this outpost, where the last farewell from home and the last word of comfort is given to so many who never return, a seamen's mission is naturally of great importance. As many of Norway's brave seamen from year to year visited the port of Cardiff, the Seamen's Missionary Society of Norway, therefore, soon turned its attention to this place and established here its fourth station. In 18G6 Rev. L. Oftedahl was seat to Cardiff to commence missionary work among the Scandinavian seamen. At first an old chapel, being in a state of decay, was rented and repaired to serve the purpose of a church. But the need of a new church building soon became evident and the demand for the same constantly grew stronger. Pastor Lunde, who succeeded Pastor Oftedahl in 1868, therefore set about to raise the necessary funds LUTHERANS IN ENGLAND. 585 and erect a church on a rented lot close by the docks. The little church, built only large enough to meet the wants at the time, was the first Lutheran church ever erected in Wales. It was made of iron plates screwed together, so that it could easily be taken apart and removed, which was necessary to do upon one occaHion. When the church was dedicated on the l()th of December, 1809, it was free of debt. The location was well chosen as the seamen had to pass it before they could reach the city. Had it been known at the beginning how the number of Scandinavian seamen visiting this port would increase, and how the interest of this mission would develop, the church would have been built larger. Instead it has been necessary to enlarge both the church and the reading room several times by erecting additional buildings. The church was usually crowded. In the first year of the mission's existence there were added several sub-stations: viz., Newport, Bristol, Swansea, Penarth, and Groucester where another seamen's church has been erected. At these sub-stations the missionary work has proved to be of special importance since they have been visited by seamen, who came mostly from such parts of Norway where religious move- ments have taken place, and for this reason their desire to hear the Word of God has been greater than is generally found among sailors. Eegular services have been conducted every Sunday at Cardiff in the forenoon and at Newport in the evening. To the other sub- stations the work has been extended as circumstances have required. At the principal station there have been also weekly meetings and other social gatherings. In order to facilitate the visitations on board the vessels, a boat has been placed at the disposal of the mission. As the duties resting upon the missionary multiplied to such an extent that he could no longer perform the work alone, he received a salaried lay assistant in 1885. Since the "Brother Circle on the Sea " was organized in Cardiff the same year, the members of this organization have taken an active part in assisting the minister. The number of services and other meetings at the various stations consequently have been increased. The reading room, which is well furnished with provincial newspapers from Norway, has always been an attractive place for the increasing number of visitors. Many Scandinavian sailors, who sail with foreign vessels, visit the reading room as well as 586 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the church and usually regard the seamen's mission as their "homa" A "work of rescue" has been carried on in the form of a Street Mission. In behalf of seamen living in the so-called "boarding houses" which are common to all seaports, on certain evenings of the week, the minister with his assistant, pass through the crowded streets and speak to the seamen they meet. They try thus to rescue them from the many temptations which surround them, and to gather them at some place where they can pass the evening without danger to their souls, their persons or their property. This part of the seamen's mission has been a success and has indeed proved a "work of rescue." A "book mission" has also been successfully started, the aim of which is to sell religious and other good books to seamen. This undertaking developed to such an extent that the books thus distributed number many thousands. Pastor B. Hall, the present missionary at Cardiff, who established the "book mission," published a hymn book, Soemcends Harpe (Seamen's Harp). This book circulated in such numbers that it is said to have "driven the playiug cards from the deck rooms." A seamen's hospital and a fever house, founded in connection with the mission, are still in operation, ministering to the suffering ones far away from home and loved ones. The number of Scandinavian vessels increased from year to year until in 1888 the Norwegian and Swedish vessels arriving at Cardiff alone numbered over 500. They were generally of the largest tonnage. From 1866 to 1888 there were at this mission sixty-three baptisms, twenty-three confirmations, twenty-two weddings and 100 funerals. The number of communicants were in 1878, 82; 1880, 179; 1885, 229; and in 1888, 844. Both at the principal and at the sub-stations Christmas, Easter and other church festivals and also social gatherings have been held regularly and have been highly enjoyed by all. The Christmas festivals are prolonged through several evenings in order to reach as many as possible, when presents "from home" are distributed. When the seamen reach land, after the toils and hardships of the long voyages, these many tokens of Christian love extended to them by the seamen's mission, have very often made deep and lasting impressions. They are thus reminded of their dear homes, and that they have not, though absent, been forgotten by those to whom their hearts have been joined by LUTHERANS IN WALES. 587 teuder atfection. Better thoughts and better feelings have thus been awakened. These festive occasions have been appreciated and remembered by the seamen as specially bright moments in their lives. The preaching of the Word of God, of course, has always been the most important factor in the mission work, and the ever increasing audiences are a proof that the efforts in this direction have been appreciated. It is also worthy of notice that the Norwegian Seamen's Mission at Cardiff was the first successful work of the Lutheran church in Wales. The church building originally cost 9,000 crowns. The repairs, additions and the neat furniture have cost 5,i00 crowns. The property being free of debt, the current expenses are raised on the field, and the mission has in later years been able to meet all its running expenses, including the salary of the assistant. The minister's salary is paid by the Society in Norway. The mission in all has cost the Society over 100.000 crowns. A new iron church was erected in Cardiff in 1890 at a cost of 16,000 crowns and is free of debt. It seats 600. The old iron church was used in part to build two new churches at the sub- stations of Newport and Barry. The new church at Newport seats 200 and cost 5,400 crowns. Debt 2,000 crowns. The new church at Barry seats 250 and is free of all incumbranceso Its reading room accomodates fifty persons. Thus there were three new Lutheran churches erected in AYales in one year by one Lutheran Nationality. Missionary Pastors: L. Oftedahl, October, 1866 to April, 18G8; C. H. Lunde, July, 1868, to February, 1872; B, W. Bodtker, candidate theologian, February to November, 1872; L. J. Wormdahl, November, 1872 to May, 1876; J. W. Gedde-Dahl, June, 1876 to July, 1878; J. B. Gilhuus, July, 1878 to September, 1884; B. A. Hall, since September, 1884. Salaried lay assistants: Hangervig, 1869 to 1870; N. P. Sorensen, 1873 to 1875; Eilertsen, 1877 to 1884; and Th. Thoresen, since 1884. The Swedish and Finnish Seamen's Missionaries of England make regular missionary tours to Wales to preach the Word and administer the Holy Sacraments to their countrymen, whether settlers or seamen, in their own mother tongue. )\ *-p^' ,--'1 REV. MAGISTER IVEK DIDERrCKSEN BRINK, Evangelical Lutheran Pastor in Ireland. 588 Lutherans in Ireland. Pastor Magistor Ivor Didericksen Brink is a Lutheran name that will ever be memorable in connection with the history of the Church of the Reformation in the " Isle of the Saints." He was born on the fourteenth day of November, 1665, A. D., among the picturesque mountains of Norway. He lived also at times in . Denmark and Sweden. He first came to this country as the pastor of the Danish regiment that was sent to Ireland to help King William III. against King James II. Thus it came to pass that this faithful servant of God preached Luther's doctrines in the Land of St. Patrick. The fact that Rev. Brink was pastor of the old Danish Lutheran Church in London from 1691 to 1702 proves that he was a man of more than ordinary ability and stability. We are happy in presenting to our readers a beautiful picture of this patron Lutheran saint of Ireland. Sv-DERSEN. Danish Lutheran Pioneer Miesionariea among the Tamil people, East India. 6-22 Lutherans in Georgia. German Diaspora Congregatioxs. — Dr. H. Borchard, the founder and the first secretary of tlie Diaspora Conference in Germany, wrote home while on a missionary tour through the land of the Tartars: '"I greet you from the Ararat. I stood in the gardens where Noah planted the wine grape, the old venerable Father Ararat, with his white cap, rising from the Armenian plain 16,000 feet to the clouds. We have small Evangelical Lutheran congregations at Schemacha, Baku and Erivvan. I wandered through the deserts of the Tartars, preaching to the German Lutheran Churches of Helenendorf, Annenfeld and among the copper mines of Ketabeg. It was very fatiguing, but I was glad to preach our faith in the land of the Tartars and in the valleys of the Caucasus." Possessing a letter of recommendation from General Super- intendent Laaland of St. Petersburg, he enjoyed everywhere a warm welcome to these Caucasian Lutheran homes and churche s He observes that while the civil life is quite primitive the affairs of the church are well ordered. In the flourishing colony of Helenendorf the dress and manners of the men and of the women are thoroughly Swabian, though this Kussian territory has been their home for three generations. If this colony, says Dr. Borchard, could be trans- planted as it is into Wurtemberg it would be a model of a Swabian village of the year 1818, to be admired by the Wurtembergers themselves. All the Trans-Caucasian Lutherans are noted for their strict observance of the Lord's Day, family worship, church discipline and Christian living. The constitutions of their congregations beo-in thus: "Everyone among us knows the reason why we left our fatherland in the year 1817; our heart was fixed alone on the things eternal and imperishable; therefore it is necessary that we 623 621 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. earnestly and zealonsly maintain Christian discipline and order."' All keep the Sabbath day holy, no dancing is allowed, and every young person must attend the catechetical instruction. This settlement is composed of 340 families or 1,400 souls, and 700 is the average attendance at the church services, while yearly 1,000 commune. There are no unbaptized children, nor unchristian marriages among them. Their St. John's stone church was dedicated March 10, 1857. The parish has also a parsonage and a school house. Their parochial school of 300 children and three teachers is efficient in every respect. To hear the scholars sing the beautiful German Protestant hymns without a discord here in the home of the Caucasian race is impressive to Lutheran travelers. When Dr. Borchard arrived at this quiet German colony the pastor, mayor, church council and invited guests came together to greet him, and unable to remain over Sunday, the mayor went through the streets crying, "a German pastor from Germany will hold church services to-morrow evening." The church was filled and great was the joy of the preacher and the hearers that evening. Their musical association rendered Ein feste Biwg, and it was midnight before they separated. The Annenfeld colony, about twenty miles from Elizabeth- pol, came also from Stuttgart in 1818, The climate here was very unhealthy, and misfortunes, as war, laestilence and failure of crops, caused the colony to move on July 3, 1873, about five miles to the mountains. Here they had good drinking water, something quite rare in Trans-Caucasia. The colony in 1885 numbered 356 souls. They have built a large chapel and a school house. The school teacher reads a sermon on the Sundays the minister is not present. But it is a misfortune that the land does not belong to the individual settlers in fee simple. Being community property every third year it is reassigned by lot. The best and wealthiest Georgian colony is that of Kaiharinen- feld, about thirty-eight miles southwest from Tiflis. It reports 1,049 j)arishioners. The massive stone Lutheran Church dedicated May 30, 1854, with its four Tartarean spires, is visible for many miles distant. The parsonage and school houses correspond to the church. The colony was not always as flourishing as at present. It was made so by the untiring energy, the patient industry and the rigid economy of the settlers. The pastor observes that wherever the Russians settle among the Germans their influence is detrimental to the Christian life of the community. LUTHERANS IN GEORGIA. 025 The Elizahefhihal colony of 1,100 Germans is located fifteen miles southwest frcnn Tiliis in a beautiful nicjuntain valley. The settlement is poor and must rmnun so, for the S(jil is unfertile and the people have nut the means to build an inexixmsive irri^^ating ditch. Nothwithstandinsj: their poverty, they dedicated their neat St. Nicholas' Church May 9, 1830. Their parochial school is attended by 250 children. The colony of New Tijlis, composed of day laborers, was started in 1818, and their stone St. Peter's church was dedicated Feb. 11, 1834. This is now one of the most beautiful sections of Tiflis, which is more a European than an Asiatic city, with a population of 104,000. The city and the colony Lutheran congre- gations have lately united and one large new church will be erected, for which more than 20,000 rubles have already been contributed. The congregation is happy in being blessed with a model German parochial school. The Lutheran military pastor preaches also in the church for the German soldiers. The parishioners number at least 1,000. Alej-andersdorf, two miles north of Tiflis, is another German colony with 3G2 souls. The colony was started also in 1818, but its St. Paul's church with two bells was not dedicated until May 13, 1862. It is at present served in connection with Tiflis, but it has good hopes of becoming a pastorate in time. The Marienfeld diaspora pastorate is composed of the colonies of Marienfeld with forty-four families, organized in 1817; Peters- dorf with thirty-five families, organized in 1820; and Freudenthal with thirteen German families, organized in 1848. The stone chapel of Marienfeld, dedicated on Pentecost, 1833, is too small for the congregation. The other two colonies it seems have no buildings. Parishioners in Marienfeld, 421. Alexanderhilf was started in 1858 by colonists from Eliza- beththal and numbers 151 Germans. Since 1864 it is a jjastorate with a stone chapel and a schoolhouse which were dedicated July 25, 1865. The pastor is also the school teacher. Baku and Scliemacha are German Lutheran diaspora congregations on the Caspian Sea. The former is gathering money to build a new church. Totals for Georgia: Fourteen congregations and missions; eight ministers; 7,000 members; nine schools; ten teachers; and about 1,000 pupils. Georgia is Russian territory and the Lutherans there co-oiDerate with the other Lutherans of Eussia. 626 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Christian Chakity= — A German Lutheran Hospital is about to be founded in Titlis, the cai^ital and commercial centre of the country. In 1891 a fund of 5,000 rubles had been gathered for the building, and it will not be long until the Kaiserswerth deaconesses arrive if they succeed in erecting the prox3osed hosi^ital. FoEEiGN Missions.— The Caucasian mountains are called "the mountains of languages," because the remnants of many nations have found their protection among them. In 1799 the territory of Georgia became Russian and in 1817, as we have seen, about 500 "Wurtemberg families, seeking security from the coming antichrist, established seven colonies here in Russian Asia. In order to minister to these German Lutherans, and through them to the Mohammedans, the Basel Society opened a mission among the native Armenians in 1821. The first missionaries, Zaremba and Dittich, went to Astrachan, but finding that field occuxDied by the Scotch, they advanced to the Georgian mountain town of Sliusha, where the Lord opened an effectual door to them in Schemachi. To prevent these inroads to his subjects. Emperor Nicholas, by a ukase of 1835, brought this work to an end. Some of its first fruit, however, was seen in the conversion of 813 souls in Schemachi, who left the Armenian religion in 1866 and joined the Lutheran Church. Lutherans in Persia. The information concerning the German Lutheran dispersion in the Kingdom of Persia is very meager and just as unsatisfactory. Some insist that there are many unchurched Lutherans in the largest cities who have immigrated from Germany and Russia. Two German foreign missionaries were among the first to plant the Protestant faith among these people, who, because of their politeness and gay attire, are called the "French of the East." Rev. C G. Pfander of the Basel Society visited Persia in 1829 and sojourned there at intervals for a few years, passing part of his time in Shusha, Georgia, where his brethren from Germany then had a flourishing mission. This learned and devoted man came near sealing his testimony with his blood at Kermanshah in "Western Persia, but was preserved for protracted labors. He died at Constantinople in 1869. His great work for Persia is "The Balance of Truth," a book comparing Christianity and Moham- medanism, His books live and direct many to Christ. Rev. Frederick Haas, another German missionary, and his colleagues being obliged to leave Russia, entered Persia in 1838, and for a time made their headquarters in Tabriz. Rev. Haas was especially gifted for the peculiar work among the Persian MoslemB, and exerted an extensive influence for good. Dr. Perkins in 1837 met these faithful men as they were leaving the country, and says: 'They retired, not from choice, but from necessity. Their society decided not to continue operations unless the Gospel could be openly proclaimed to the Mohammedans. This is impracticable; life would be the price of the attempt." Rev. Haas returned to his native Wurtemberg where he was pastor until recent years. He did much for Persia in times of famine and in his efforts to found an orphan asylum. The Swedish missionary, Rev. Horberg of Tabriz, writes that the pupils of his Bible class on Saturday afternoons and Sundays 627 C)28 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. visit some twenty villages to teacli tlie Gospel to the Persians. The missionary recently preached to the leper village near Tabriz and when he left they begged him to return. The Swedish Lutherans have apjDointed a committee to aid Knanishu Moratkhan's work in Superghan. They advocate the sending of an able missionary to Persia to .study and direct the work. Another ray of Lutheran light is seen in this dark country. Some fifteen years ago Johannes Pera, a native of Persia, made a pilgrimage to Europe, where, through the assistance of a Lutheran pastor, he was encouraged to enter the Mission College at Hermannsburg. After completing a five years' course of study he was ordained by Pastor Theodore Harms, when he returned to labor among his countrymen, the Nestorians, in the mountains around Lake Urmia. In less than three years he gathered a Persian Lutheran congregation of seventy members. Not least he has four Persian Lutheran parochial schools in which Luther's catechism is one of the text books alike for children and adults. Lutherans in India. British India, "the garden and pride of Asia," includes nearly- all Hiudoostan and about one-third of the peninsula of Indo- China. " It is the richest and most imiwrtant- dependency ever possessed by any nation." The inhabitants number about 285,000,000, about four-fifths as many as in all Europe. The valley of the Ganges is one of the most fertile and populous countries in the world, being surpassed only by portions of China. The Queen of England is " the Empress of India," and the country is under the control of a Governor-General and a Supreme Council appointed by the British government. The civilization of Protestant Europe is being more rapidly adopted than by any other heathen country. The German and Scandinavian Diaspoka.— In Bombay, Madras, Calcutta and other large cities of India, there are many German Lutherans who are without any church care whatever. In the city of Rangoon, in Birmah, a foreign missionary of the Leipsic Society made an effort at one time to hold a Lutheran service for the 100 Germans of the city, but it was not successful. In Singapore alone there are no less than 1,000 German Protestants who are living and dying without the Evangelical means of grace. One who is well informed by many years of active service in India advocates strongly that a German traveling missionary, with talents and zeal for that kind of work, be commissioned for India without delay. Lutherans everywhere will rejoice when they hear that such a German Lutheran missionary bishop has been appointed. Another Lutheran work that should be inaugurated in India is the founding of Scandinavian seamen's missions in its largest seaport cities. This is being vigorously agitated by some and there is good hope that it will be realized. Foreign Missions.— Prof. Luthardt, in reviewing a biograph- ical work of the pioneer missionary Carey, comments as follows: 629 630 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. " Even if we be disposed completely to acknowledge the services of this extraordinary man, yet we believe it to be incorrect, or, to say the least, very misleading, to designate Carey as 'father and founder of modern foreign missions.' For, long before he set foot in India, the Danish-Hallean missionaries had converted thousands in that land, and had established flourishing mission stations, which, even in their decadence, at the beginning of the nineteenth century, were the marvel of the Anglican bishops and other mission friends, like Dr. Buchanan, coming from Bengal to Southern India, To depreciate men like Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, and Fabricius, so as to make them mere 'fore-runners of modern foreign missions,' and preparers of the way for Carey — this certainly would not be treating them, their meaning and their station, rightly. The father of this first Lutheran foreign mission was August Hermann Francke, whose pujoils the above named missionaries were. From Francke, Count Zinzendorf received his first impulse to mission thoughts, and the Moravians, in turn, incited the Methodists to their first mission enterprise in America. By the influence of Halle the Danish court, and a small circle of Danish friends, were won for the cause of missions; and this led to the founding of the mission in East India as well as to that in Greenland. Even into England the influence of the Hallean mission spirit extended, for, since 1728, an English society suj)ported Hallean missionaries. Nor was it a mere accident that Carey found the scene of his activity in a Danish colony, whilst his own fellow-countrymen denied him entrance to British territory." ■H V a P a o so S-: p p 5 : 3i^ ?; ■^ 5. OD • o • p- : B ^^ 5!-^K»~itjKMtJ '^-jj..~i!:^eoQ-MO» Churches. o .gc.::^o55^-.ooc ^S.»?=;^gSS^a>tgt3 -.a>^§3Sg Sio^ Out stations. o I 00 : to: : 00 : to: o. to tooi: oi-'tooto Heathen. I I ::LiMSccSooco^S>^^gg5;»^"S o-g>^ooO'H5c;'"fe«fe'-^j^ Christian Children. oa pa fr tO(0 to to _0O 00 ■ S 00 00 I -J ^^ fc-j! : : mi^: : i-'O^ '...?'. tjJ:! to h-itOI-'CtOt-'tOI-' Resto- rationfl. From other Denom'ns. M CO ift. o» -4 1_ 00 ot :_:_*» -^ <*•-"'**■'* ^ ""i^^ 0*-l0 >-'>-'" to confirmations. r.^gsSg^^5; .-gg§^i^ig §lMMIIIIi^-M a> I h^^ »-* t— • to 05 rfk toj-^to-j CO fe oo£3toPh^So»g>g5;cotoc;.Qo^^~J(»'--^MSto ggSJL5A^-^ .-I lisIIMMIIIIMMIMIspillllMI Communicant members Marriages. Deaths. 1—1 O W a 71 X O 50 k! GC O o H H C a Souls. 8 to to hS tot. J CO >jit^: Catechumens. Oi Missionaries. Native piistors. cot-ieoMcoto Mi-'taM P" o I p a H ■t ^'-' w J : .(. 1-1 *. te lOtOM_M_ CatechiBts. »to COCO mIm— : i-'i-': toi-itoit^: to to togiO^ i^cn : CO CO •J *j tp t^ CO Evangelists. I Native assistants. tOl-'*. I Church Servants. ^.i^,og^g..l§3tJ ^"^ss^gggi ^..^^^m^^^ I en For ConRre- gations. ■^-Lc.%^^&'^^t%^-^'^^f^^3^^:s^3:^^'^W^^^^— For the poor. I S i (o CO toco: : i-ito-^-J i-» to toco w 00 — «o For special objects. < CD O o tc |3 C3 »-'0>to: ftp to: G H W t?3 W 2: Z o c to cp '-' _ a .^ £> i— CO 50 9" £:t^ n f f ? • « « y ^ /N^ ^%# v4f* nurses in this German hospital. Dar-es-Salaam, having been selected as the capital of German East Africa, is the headquarters of all government officers. It is also destined to become a great commercial city since it is located on one of the few good harbors on the East African coast. The concentration of the mission work of this society at this stragetic point is wise and fortunate. Rev. Greiner last year made a missionary tour into the interior the consequence of which was the opening of a new mission in Usarauio. Another station, Hoffnungshoehe (Hope's Heights), was founded in Kisserawe among the Wasaramo people. On Sunday, 666 LUTHHRANS IN HAST AI'RICA. f'.fi? May 29, 1892, two missionaries, one deacon, and two deaconesses were commissioned by the society. In Hoflnun^slioelie a parson- age, chapel and workshop have been erected. (See page 2'So). The Bavarian Evangelical Luiheran Society for East Africa. — Of its five missionaries, one by the name of Bach died after retnrnintr liome. l{;ev. PTotftnann is on a fnrlonixh. and Ilevs. REV. BENGT PETER LUNDAHL, Swedish Lutheran Missionary, Abyssinia, East Africa. GUSTAVE EMIL ARRHENIU8, Swedish Lutheran Missionary in McKullo, Abyssinia, East Africa. Niedermeyer, Verderlein, Saeuberlicli and Hop are in active service. Lately two new men were sent to the mission. Until the present Neuendettelsau educated its men, but henceforth they will be more tiioroughly trained in the Leipsic Mission School, since this society united Vv'itli the Leipsic society last year. While small new missionary societies are being started we are glad to see that some think it wise to unite. This union interests all the friends of the Leipsic mission also in Africa. The Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischoiia has for many years patiently missionated among the Galla people in Schoa. Two of its men are now stationed among 400 nominal Cliristians. The Berlin Society No. 1 is represented in East Africa on the Nyassa at two stations by four missionaries. 668 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The Fatherland Society of Siceden. — Gustafva von Platen, a pious young lady of the higher nobility in Sweden, married Missionary B. P. Lundahl, son of a village blacksmith, who had been prepared for the work and sent out as a missionary to East Africa by the Fatherland association. Missionary Lundahl first went to the mission, and from there sent back to Sweden for his bride, who reached Abyssinia in 1869, eighteen months after her intended husband, and in company with eighteen other mis- sionaries. By the time the new workers reached the mission station, Kunama, it was broken up and deserted. The friends then went back to the coast and down to Massowa and Ambadaho, in Northern Abyssinia. There they found a summer resort, and there they celebrated the nuptials of Missionary Lundahl and Lady von Platen, in a low, dark grass-hut. The wars between Egypt and Abyssinia made it impossible to do anything among the heathen by preaching the Gospel. Mis- sionary Lundahl, finding two missionaries murdered and their stations destroyed, started a school for heathen children — Abyssinians especially — at Massowa, and his success has been so great that he has sent five young men from his school to Sweden for further instruction. Five of these East African youths have been trained at Stockholm, three of whom have returned to Abyssinia as evangelists among their own people. "Man proposes; God disposes." The original aim of the society was that the missionaries should preach; but they didn't stop the mission when preaching was found impracticable, and now they have natives prepared to do that work. Statistics for 1892: five ordained, four unordained, and seven female European missionaries, and three ordained, thirteen unor- dained native missionaries, 122 members, eleven baptisms, five schools and 104 scholars. Stations are McKullo, Geleb, Asmara, Bellesa and Zazega. (See page 383.) Lutherans in South Africa. The German Lutheran Diaspora Congregations. — In South Africa there are 15,000 Germans who are about as good Germans as they would be had they never emigrated. Many more than this number there are who have lost their national character, at least in part. Of the 400,000 whites speaking Holland, it is carefully estimated about one-fourth are of German descent. True, some Lutheran churches have been founded in the Holland language, but, as in other foreign parts, the Lutherans, to their great loss, have failed to j)ush their work vigorously in the language of their adopted home, which generally must increase while their own decreases. As far back as forty-five years ago all the German Lutherans emigrating to South Africa had to unite with a Holland Reformed church or be without Gosi^el xjrivileges. Through the blessing of God the first German Lutheran church was organized about that time in Cape Town, which united with the Lutheran State Church of Hanover. The German foreign missionaries to South Africa cannot be duly honored for their faithful services in founding this and many other churches among their own countrymen, while they were under appointment as missionaries to the heathen. Foreign missions pay in many, many ways. An interesting book might be written to show that under the wonderful leadings of God it was through foreign missions more than through any other agency that the jirimitive German diaspora mission work was undertaken in almost all parts of the world and that the church at home has been so remarkably awakened to missionate among their own migrating sons and daughters. Cape Colony. — The oldest diaspora Lutheran church in South Africa is St. Martin's of Caj)e Town. It was built during the reign of the Dutch and the services were conducted almost exclusively in the Dutch language. At that time, under tlie GC9 670 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. regime of a Dutch governor, who seems to have been a very strong Calvinist, no other but the Calvinistic faith was tolerated. And when a wealthy German by the name of Melk began building a church with his own means, under the pretense that it was to be a wholesale wine establishment, the governor said one day: "I know very well that you are not building a wholesale wine estab- lishment, but a Lutheran church; as long as I am governor you will conduct no services in it."' Fortunately, the colony soon came ST. martin's GERMAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH AND PARSONAGE. Cape Town, South Africa. into the hands of the English and from that time on the Lutherans enjoyed freedom of worship. A German Lutheran congregation was organized in 1861 and was called St. Martin's church. Pastor C. Wagner writes under date August 22, 1890, to the Diaspora Conference as follows: "The first pastor of the German Evangelical Lutheran St. Martin's Church was Parisius, now superintendent in Pattensen (Hanover). Nearly two years the congregation was vacant, until at last Dr. H. Hahn accepted a call, who hitherto had been a missionary of the Barmen Missionary Society in Damara. During his pastorate LUTHEFMNS IN SOUTH Al-RICA. G71 the congregation at Paarl became self-supporting and called H. Hahn, Jr., who had until this time assisted his father in Cape Town. In October, 1884, 1 was called as pastor of the St. Martin's congregation and the call M'as ratified by the Royal Consistory of Hanover. Inasmuch as I had to serve the congregation at Wynberg in connection with Cape Town and instruct the children at that place twice a week, besides giving instruction in our school here four hours a day, it became necessary, after three full years of labor, to constitute "Wynberg a separate charge. Pastor J. G. Kroenlein, who in former years was in the service of the Barmen Missionary Society in Namaqualand, is now pastor at Wynberg. But even after the separation of the Wynberg congregation was effected, the work in Cape Town, which grows from year to year, was more than I could do. Consequently I applied to the Royal Consistory of Hanover for help and the elforts of that board resulted in commissioning Pastor F. Kramer to become the second or assistant pastor at this place. But even now our work is great and requires constant mental and physical strain as you may see from the following short account." Pastor Wagner then follows with the details of their work which show that the two pastors have their hands more than full. Every Sunday and church festival day divine worship is conducted in Cape Town morning and evening. Every Wednesday evening they hold Bible study, and every Thursday evening for a part of the year, a prayer meeting. In the "Still Week" there is daily meditations on the sufferings and death of our Saviour. The Lord's Supper is celebrated every month; also on church festival days. They hold three services monthly at two mission stations, and preach every Lord's day to the prisoners at Breakwater Station. The pastors conduct an afternoon Sunday School and teach the catechumens ten hours during the week. Every Tuesday evening one of the pastors leads the "German Young Peoples' Society," a Christian Endeavor Society, which was organized as early as 1881. In the large parochial school one pastor teaches four hours a day and the other one li..nr. Pastoral calls and visits to the sick and to the hospital are made regularly. Many suffering and needy ones are constantly seen at the parsonages asking for relief or help. The light from St. Martin's church has been shining brightly far away as well as at home. It is the spiritual mother of the churches in Paarl, Worcester and Wynberg, and it has also o-athered together into two small congregations the Germans in 672 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. D'Urban Road and Eerste River. The 100 Germans in Port Elizabeth Pastor Wagner hopes soon to have well organized into a Lntheran congregation so that another pastorate may be established. Every third week services are also held by Pastor Wagner for the Germans in Stellenbosch. ' Their Gospel light is scattered far also through their active German Lutheran Seamen's Mission. Pastor Kramer visits the ships as soon as they arrive in the harbor. A German Seamen's Home has been established which already has been a blessing to very many. The German immigrants are shamefully imposed upon at this seaport, the Castle Garden of South Africa. The council of St. Martin's church issued on August 16, 1892, an official warning against the false advertising of the "German House of Cape Town" so extensively circulated in Germany. Instead of serving the church it leads them from the church into the worst society. From the above it is evident the two pastors and their organ- izations are earnestly laboring for the si^iritual advancement of the X)eople and the upbuilding of God's kingdom on sound, biblical principles. But here, like in nearly all the German diaspora work, the ministers are required to perform too much work not exactly in the line of their calling, which should be done by laymen, as teaching school, etc. Certainly we sympathize with these men in their self-denying labor. We dare not forget, however, that in many places the school is the condition sine qua non to German church life. It is largely so even in America. In many a German settlement the pastor must commence his work by teaching school. This is often a great burden, but the blessing to the church is greater. Some of our American brethren are sometimes inclined to look upon this school work of the German pastors as rather an unnecessary burden, not only placed upon the jDastors but also upon the children. But this matter needs to be under- stood. Too often, the fact that the language is the connecting link, keej)ing jDarents and children together, is overlooked. Then in many foreign countries, it must be remembered, the state does not look after the educational interests of the people, or, as in South America and other countries, the schools are under the control of the Roman Catholic church. Had it not been for the self-denying labors of our German pastors, for instance in Brazil, in the way of gathering the German Lutheran children into schools, first teaching them to read and then following with the catechism, they would have simply fallen into the hands of the LUTHHRANS IN SOUTH AFRICA. 073 Roman churt-h, r\k\ their Bibles, hymn books, prayer books, catechisms and whatever their parents brought with them from the fatherhuul in the way of g(iod literature, woukl have become useless after the innniLrraiit tjfeTieration had gone the way of all tlie •"^x REV. G. W. WAGENER, The Pastor of St. Martin's German Evangelical Lutheran Church, Cape Town, South Africa, and President of the German Evangelical Lutheran Synod of South Africa, organized Januarj- 22-23, 1891 . living. The congregation in Cape Town numbi'rs 1,1^0 commun- icants and has a Sunday school of 220 children. In its large parochial school both the German and the English languages are taught. Wynberg, as stated above, was first served by the pastor in Cape Town. Rev. John George Kroenlein, their first resident pastor, wrote in 1890 as follows: "Wynberg is situated on the peninsula Cape of Good Hoi)e between Cape Town and Simens Town behind the table mountain whose foot is adorned with a beautifully wooded forest, which affords a charming scenery. The inhabitants are for the most part English and Dutch, Only a few Germans live in the town. Some live scattered in the suburbs of 674 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the city; others are found in the villages of Newlands, Claremont, Kenilworth, and Constantia; but most of them live in the bottom, a sandy desert, where only German industry could have changed it to a blossoming and fruitful district as we see it now. They raise various products and have a good market in Cape Town. The number of Germans, children included, is about 1,000. St. John's Evangelical Lutheran church of Wynberg was founded in 1862 and was formerly connected with Cape Town; but since January 1, 1886, it has its own pastor. The congregation numbers 200 members. Average church attendance is from 150 to 200. The monthly communions number from forty to fifty; bajjtisms, about fifty during the year. "The congregation is in possession of a nice j)arsonage on Alphen Hill, opposite the church. Their church has been rented from the Dutch-Lutheran congregation in Cape Town. The school is on the bottoms and has an attendance from forty to fifty scholars. The teacher is Martin Ernst. "The greatest difficulty for the minister is found in the fact that the people live so scattered over the low lands. During the summer it is the hot sand and the burning sun, and during the winter the waters, which flow together here, make the passage often dangerous. Last winter esijecially, the people sufPered great damage; some houses fell down, farms were ruined, and what had been harvested was washed away. An apj)eal in the papers here in behalf of the sufferers brought 1,000 marks, by which we were able to some extent to give assistance to those in greatest want. Now with the beginning of spring the outlook grows brighter. I am encouraged. You in the old home will not forget us in this far-off country. We are very much in need of having our hands held up in order that, like Joshua, we may be enabled to win the battle." At the beginning of 1892 this faithful champion of the Lord's cause died. Because of his literary, linguistic, missionary and pastoral work Rev. J. G. Kroenlein will ever shine as a bright star in the history of South African Protestantism. Paarl is a country town three hours ride by rail from Cape Town. This place was also served in former years by the pastor in Cape Town. But since 1881 the congregation has its own pastor in the person of H. Hahn, Jr. They own a church and a Xmrsonage and are now building a fine schoolhouse. Under date October 14, 1890, Pastor Hahn writes: "In my congregation in Paarl we have had the joy to see a long desired LLITHbRANS IN SOUTH AFRICA. G75 wish fullillod. About tlu' middle of S('ptend)cr we })ou^ht a piece of <^rouud for a cemetery at a cost of 8,700 marks. Hitherto we were obliiced to bury o^ h-» ; li-- c cr. Ci Oi O '^ . h3 oi o to ocfi*^c^ c;»4-wiot-'0' 5=ro o o -•« 2 <' ^' 3 3 cro o o oc -I o> v .<- CO to J— p §3 — ■ — -45 3 c" "< — -* to •-* o t-r oc^iuca •-S o> W O"-" c;i rfh. : cy ' ».ooo- -4^: : : coccco ^11 H-i to : >© Deaths. Expelled. Total. ec -^ ^. lO to Ci' C^ C: to M Christian. 05 -« to »-*^- C: Oi *-0 ito- O 00 ^ t^ C.'' Heathen. Adults. Restorations. «0 to I COCl; to I >.*^ ■ O I to I COOQ. o i CO to : I c;i to to eo to I occlco:.^c^o-* Confirmations. ujK-,..* h-to 1:0 CO tOrocotoi-'.-* I.7- 10 eo o< rfk ci; to o I-" : 01 -; o pi to »- o o* c c Communicants. cji -J to ; : ;ua>i^ en .^ to o : : oto-^ I to C5 ^ . ; : to .^i to _ : : : o to 30 i-i to: I-' o ti : CO coco ■_ 00 ►^ . !:; ■ .t- CO: o oo- Sl!r1^-to= = = coo -'Cotp:{3 c to CO S : : : c^ o -.o to 10 ;;• ; ™ CO to i ci , 2 2 to to o -^ ^i 1—* 01 o ci ^1 o Catechumens. I-, to i-i I-" CO >-; 55 eo £ -0 o o to ootowco School Scholars. Ko t-i ip^eo toci CO 00 to »J •'» CO eo s> ^ 2 o-jooooo~JOO Sunday Scholars, Receipte in I? ^gtofjJS ^t^ Pounds ^ oSo-w -.2> I sterling. 00 oc *•»!-= i' = o 5d W O t-3 a « a 25 CO a o 2; 73 CO o 2; o o l-H w K! O a w o > 2: 00 Lutherans in West Africa. The Basel Missionary Society reported in 1892 the following: On the Gold Coast ten principal stations, thirty-eight missionaries, twenty-one women missionaries, 614 bajjtisms, and 10,347 members, and in Cameroon, where its work has had special difficulties, four principal stations, ten missionaries, three female workers, 175 baptisms, 416 members, and 578 school scholars. Five brethren were compelled by the climate to leave Cameroon last year, and in their x^lace Revs. Mader and Stolz arrived February 15, 1892. From Bonaberi the work has been extended to Wuri and Mungo. A new station was founded in Bakake, where a chajDel was recently dedicated. From the district of Mangamba the good news comes that during the last few years thirteen chapels have been erected. The North German Missionary Society last year lost through death one of its most faithful missionaries. Rev. Knuesli of Keta, and Rev. Seeger had to return home, so that its active force in the field is now seven missionaries and four deaconesses. In May, 1892, Rev. J. Vetterli of Basel, and Revs. W. Innes and G. Schosser of St, Chrischona, arrived. Its fields are Keta, Ho, and Amedschovhe. (See page 230 to 251.) The Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the United States published in 1893 the following on its mission at Muhlenberg, Liberia, which for nearly twenty years has been under the wise and efficient superintendency of Rev. D. A. Day, D.D. Three missionaries, two native ordained pastors and 180 members. Two of the Sunday schools have 310 scholars, there being at Muhlenberg 124 and at Jahva Jah 150 pupils. The educational work is prosperous. Over 3,000 people are under the direct influence of the mission, A new dormatory for girls is just finished. Inventory of the industrial work at Muhlenberg: Dwelling house, $2,500; children's house, $1,500; chapel, $2,200; workshop and sheds, $1,400; engines, shafting, etc., $1,400; cofPee huller, $400; tools, $60; ox-cart and oxen, $185; 360 acres of land at $2.50 per acre, $900; 50,000 coffee trees at $1.00 each, $50,000; total, $60,445. C84 Lutherans in Central Africa. Missionary Morensky, of the Berlin Mission expedition of eight men on Lake Nyassa, says of the Konde tribe, among whom it is to work: " You can hardly imagine, for Africa, anything more idyllic than a Konde village. First, well tilled fields announce that it is near; then we often see a widely extending banana grove, which is inseparably involved in the very existence of the village. In the banana wood things are cleanly, the streets are swept, and soon you see here and there neat cottages of bamboo and unburnt brick, sometimes also longer, quadrangular houses for the youth. The eye is particularly struck by the seemly cow stables, of Nvhich the chiefs have built the largest. We saw at Makendza one 120 feet long, and at Mabynsa one was going up which could hardly have been less than 200 or 250 feet in length. The dwelling houses are often so neat and clean that they would draw attention even in Europe. Their form is round, the under part being of bamboo and unburnt brick, and the upper part being like the familiar Basuto houses. " When I add that stock-raising receives such attention among the Kondes as that the cattle are regularly smoked to clear them from the dangerous bush-lice, and often washed to keep them thoroughly clean, this people appears as one of the most advanced in Africa. It is especially significant tliat its culture appears to be indigenous. There are many indications that the Kondes have been settled for centuries at the northern end of the lake, and have gradually learned how to develop the resources of the country in this effective way. The people are of a strong and muscular build. Even the well-known African flatfoot is by no means universal among them; where it does show itself, it is less coarsely developed. The color is dark, especially in the proper nucleus of the tribe, who live by the lake. You notice among the men many whose features speak of reflection. It struck me with 6S5 686 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. surprise that the elder peoj^le often have pleasing faces, whereas the Caffre proper, if a heathen, is almost sure to grow ugly with age. The reason may be that the Kondes appear to be a very sober race. Even the common sort of African intoxicants are not much brewed among them. They do not practice circumcision, and thus two walls, which in South Africa resist the advance of Christianity are not found here. The religion of the people is ancestor worship. They have words for Spirit, God, for sacrifice and prayer. Thus far I have discovered no trace of magic. There appears, therefore, to be here such a soil for the diffusion of the Gospel as is seldom found in heathen lands. The loeojole, moreover, appear to have many praiseworthy traits of character and usage. Thus far we have scarcely lost anything by theft or by mendicancy; chiefs who came into my tent behaved themselves in a serious and seemly manner. They handled nothing, still less did they laugh at what they did not understand, but sat modestly on the camp-stools that were handed them, listening with serious repose of manner to the topic of conversation. Before us lay this noble mission-field into which we had entered on leaving Kasonga, and our hearts swelled more and more with joy at the thought that our society, that ive have been called to cultivate this field; but a look at the coast lagoons, through which our w^ay led us and at the three hammocks with their fever-stricken occupants, reminded us that the fruits of this field can only be gathered through sacrifice; yea, perchance through heavy sacrifices." In memory of Missionary Director Wangemann their first station, they called "Wangemann Heights" in the Pipayika moun- tains at an elevation of 1,000 feet above the Nyassa and 2,500 above the sea level. Tlie Missionary Union of Sweden in 1886 started a self-sus- taining missionary work on the Congo and have sent out twenty- three laborers. Of these five have died, two returned home for a time, and one left the mission. Fifteen are consequently in the field at present. The principal station is Mukimbungo where large numbers of natives come and listen to the Gospel. The Swedes have been the pioneers in many good things. They started the first Protestant mission among the heathen and were the first to defend the Protestant faith in the hour of its greatest peril. We are also told that they have won Christian laurels under Africa's equator in that they were the first to print a book in the language of the Congo. What book do you suppose LUTHERANS IN CENTRAL AFRICA. 687 it was? They showed good wisdom in selecting Luther's Cate- chism as the first book to be transhited into the huiguage of the American Indians. In Central Africa it was a translation of the Gospel according to St. John. Its title, if we make no mistake in the orthograiihy, is Nsamu Wamboto a Yoane. The Swedish missionary Vestlind, who has labored for many years in the interior of Africa under the Swedish Missionary Societies, is the author of the translation and his honored name will go down to the future Christian literature of that dark continent. REV. p. CARLSSON, Scandinavian Lutheran Missionary. R. Aas. E. Tou. L. ROESTVIG. M. ANDRBA88EN. O. AAKN(ES. O. ElLERTSEN. Til. Thorbjoebnskn. J. Hogstad. NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN MADAGASCAR. 688 Lutherans in Madagascar. Norwegian Lutheran Foreign Missions. The Zulu mission had been active for a score of years and had proved a success when the Foreign Missionary Society of Norway resolved to extend its work by opening anotluT new field. Tlie Central Executive Board of the Society chose Madagascar as the future mission, and Pastor Schreuder, who was the leader of the Zulu mission, fully endorsed the choice. He was commissioned to gather information about Madagascar and for that purpose he made a journey to Mauritius Island. From what he learned about Madagascar he was convinced that this island, with so many millions of heathen, would be a promising field for another Nor- wegian mission, and he advised the society to commence the work. Rev. Schreuder was then authorized to open this new mission, but with the understanding that the Zulu Mission should not thereby be weakened. The Inland Mission. In 1865 eight new missionaries arrived in Zululand on the missionary vessel " Elicser/' Having remained there two years, two of them, Engh and N. Nilsen, were sent to Madagascar to establish the new mission. Via Mauritius they arrived at Tamatave on the east coast. Both these young Norwegians had been reared as farmers. They were educated at the mission school of Stavanger, and Mr. Engh was an ordained Christian minister. Judging from their surroundings one might have thought that their prospects were nothing but despair. But their hearts were full of the love of Christ, and they soon proved that they at all events had the right qiialifications for missionaries. They arrived on the large island with no other weapon than the Sword of tlie Spirit. But they had faith enough and will enough to use it. These two JSorwegians and their successors accomplished a work much ess 690 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS, greater and miicli more beneficial to the poor heathen than all the war trooiDS sent there by France. Having landed at Tamatave they were welcomed by the English Consul Pakenham and others. They were then conveyed to Antananarivo where they met a friendly reception from the NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN MISSION CHURCH AND SCHOOL. Antananarivo, Madagascar. English missionaries. Here they remained one year stnxlying the Madagascar language, and in this time prepared themselves to preach the gospel to the natives. Meanwhile they were visited by Schreuder, with whom the new missionary, Rev. Borgen, arrived, and also the brides of the missionaries. When Schreuder came to Antananarivo he was well pleased with the progress the missionaries had made in acquiring the language. An agreement was made with the English missionaries, who had their stations in and near the capital, that the Norwegian missionaries would not interfere with their work. Betsilio in the interior was then chosen as the field for the Norwegian mission, with Antananarivo as their headquarters. LUTHERANS IN MADAGASCAR. 691 The three missionaries coniinic fi'om the far north wore h)oked upon with suspicion by tlic government. As it became known that they contemphvted the estal)lisliment of an indepenck-nt mission which would not be under the C(jntrol of the Loudon Mission, the friendsliip assumed by the English missionaries had an end. But the Norwegian missionaries did not lose their courage. They had a burning desire to preach the gospel to the heathen, and under great difficulties they commenced their work at Betafo in the district of North Betsilio, where no missionaries had ever been, though missionary work had been carried on in the capital for forty years. They built a station in Betafo and preached the gospel to large numl)ers of eager listeners. On April 11th the following year two natives were baptized as the first fruit of their labors. Others were gradually added and a little Christian congregation was organized. In the same year, the Queen, Ranavalona II., became a Christian, and at once urged her ijeople to-accept the Christian religion. This, in fact, made Christianity the state religion. The missionary work was thus promoted, and there was a temptation for many to accept the Christian name without i^ossessing its spirit. In 18(39 seven additional missionaries arrived from Norway. Having remained a few weeks in Natal and Zululand they were accompanied by Schreuder to Madagascar on the missionary vessel " Elieser." As so many missionaries arrived at one time the government was startled with fear. The English missionaries did all in their power to create suspicion, and the civil authorities refused the new missionaries admittance to the country. But Schreuder, who at the commencement of the Zulu mission had found it necessary to become an English subject, could now as an English citizen appeal to the treaty existing between England and Madagascar. He thus by his wise diplomacy and great personal influence had these difficulties removed and stationed the new missionaries at various points. One of them, Borchgrevink, who was educated as a physician as well as a missionary, was stationed at the capital to represent the mission before the government. By his practice of medicine he soon won many friends for the Norwegian mission on Madagascar. Rev. Schreuder, who on a visit to Norway, had been ordained to the office of a bishop, did not return to Madagascar, and on account of the meagre means of transportation, he exercised supervision of the Madagascar mission from Zululand. Since Schreuder's death, 692 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the supervision has been by the missionaries stationed at the headquarters in Antananarivo. Several parts of the interior were from time to time explored, and new stations started. The Lord blessed the work, and the congregations grew in numbers and in piety. In ISTl L. Dahle, the present secretary of the missionary society in Norway, arrived at Antananarivo, and became the leader of the mission. He at once established a theological seminary in the capital for the education of native ministers and teachers. This institution is still active and has during the course of years sent forth many native workers into the active service. The wonderful progress of the Norwegian mission created jealousy among other missionaries, especially the English, who tried to place hindrances in its course, but " the Word of God was not bound," and the mission gradually won respect in the sight of the English missionaries, as well as of the national government. A church was built even in the capital and dedicated on St. John's day of 1875, in the presence of a large representation from several missionary societies and from the government. This church stands as a proof that the poor missionaries, from the far remote and little known Norway, had done a noble work in Madagascar, that they were messengers of peace and that they had brought blessings to the people. A threatening enemy, common to all the Protestant missions was found in the French Catholic and Jesuit missionaries, who endeavored to overthrow all the missionary work outside of their own. But Rev. Dahle, by his writings, proved his superior learning and his ability to defend his cause. In these struggles the Protestant missions were more closely joined together, and full confidence was restored on all sides. A translation of the Bible in the Madagascar language had been in existence for some time, but as it was very incomplete, a committee on revision, consisting of representatives of the different evangelical missions, was api)ointed. In this body Revs. Dahle and Borgen ably represented the Norwegian Mission. In 1874, the society in Norway sent ten new missionaries to Madagascar. At this time there was no bishop or special superin- tendent of the work, but the missionaries held yearly conferences. They then agreed that four of the newly arrived missionaries should go to the west coast and establish a mission among the Sacalaves, while the remaining six should extend the Inland Mission to South Betsilio where no missionary work as yet had LUTHERANS IN MADAGASCAR. G93 been undertaken. The foUowiui,' year an additional reinforcement of laborers arrived from the homeland. Some of these wtre ladies, brides of the missionaries. While the theological seminary in Antananarivo was very active, an institution with a similar plan was founded at Masinan- dreina in South Betsilio, and children's schools were established at all the missionary stations occui^ied by the Inland Mission. From 1877 the mission has had a new administration. All the missionaries of the conference elect out of their midst an overseer who has the functions of a bishop. His term of office is for five years but he can be re-elected. Rev. L. Dahle was elected overseer in 1877 and re-elected in 1882. But because of poor health he left for Norway, and Borchgrevink has since been the overseer. The missionaries hold yearly conferences as in Natal and Zululand. Their resolutions must be approved by the Chief Executive Board of the Society. With this exception, the entire missionary work is conducted according to the standing instruc- tions given at the general conventions held in Norway. These have the highest legislative as well as the highest executive authority in the foreign field. In 1S76. the Hova government sent officers to Betsilio to enroll the children and charge them to attend the mission schools. The number of scholars consequently grew rapidly and in 1880 they numbered 8.000. In the same year, nineteen native teachers graduated from the school in Masinandreina, and a number of new missionaries arrived from Norway. This increase in the number of workers was needed, since some had already been called away by death, and since the demand for new workers was steadily growing. In 1881 the society employed twenty-one missionaries in the Inland Mission, besides a number of women and many native teachers and evangelists. The number of native Christians reached 3,000, the number of children in the schools 10.000, and the attendance at the various churches 20.000. In the same year 730 persons were baptized. The Kingdom of Christ thus advanced mightily, in spite of gi'eat tribulations. Pestilence and famine took away thousands of peo^jle without sparing the families of the missionaries. But they thus had even more opportunity of doing Christian charity, which influenced multitudes to accept the Christian religion. In the same year the Hova government enforced a law bidding all children of proper age to attend the schools of the missionaries, as no other schools were in existence. 694 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. A school department was established -with a chief minister and several school inspectors. The latter visits the district and superintends the schools. In the school deijartment of the government the mission has Christian representatives. As a result of this, the school work advanced astonishingly. The number of scholars increased in two years from 10,000 to 80,000. But the amount of labor with its responsibility increased in the same j^roj^ortion. The teachers, graduated from the seminaries, have not been able to do the work, so that a number of workers with a limited education have been employed. The instruction given in these common schools has, besides religion, embraced the common branches. They have thus been established on the same basis as like schools in Norway. In 1878 Missionary Walen, with a native assistant, extended the missionary work southward and founded a new station in Fianarantsoa, a city of 10,000 inhabitants on the southern border of South Betsilio. After a period of two and one-half years, they had gathered a Christian congregation of 100 members with 600 children under their instruction. A school was established for the education of teachers and i^reachers, from which in 1883, thirty-six young men graduated and went forth as active workers. They have since been faithfully laboring and have already seen much fruit of their sowing. In 1881 Walen was assisted by Missionary Svendsen. Under their joint efforts the missionary work develoi)ed remarkably. God gave them strength to act the part of Christian heroes. In a comparatively short time they established forty preaching places in separated districts where they erected buildings and organized schools. In 1885 the Christians at Fianarantsoa and sub-stations numbered 600, and the schools of these districts embraced 3,500 children, while a number of candidates for Christian work received instruction in the seminary. At this time Missionary Walen and wife, who were both broken in health, returned to Norway on a furlough. But before they left they witnessed the laying of the cornerstone of a new and large church at Fianarantsoa, the governor of the district per- forming the solemn rites. On this occasion he asked God's blessing u^xju the work to be accomplished at the place, upon the the Word to be preached, and upon those who would hear the same. He prayed also for the queen, for the ijrime minister and- for the missionaries and their work, that it might prosper and be a blessing to the people. Thus appeared a native governor, who a few years before sat in darkness and the shadow of death. LUTHERANS IN MADAGASCAR. G'.»5 From 1883 to 1885 Mada<;asc!U- was visited by a Frfiu-h army who bombarded two cities on the northwest coast. Although this brought confusion to the missionary work, God caused everything to work together for good, and as a const'quence of the war all the French were expelled from the island, including the French missionaries, who were all Jesuits and had jjroved to be decided enemies of the Evangelical missions. At this time of tribulation, the hearts of the i3eople were moved toward Almighty God, and as a consequence during the years of the war, as well as during the years immediately following, thousands after thousands accepted the gospel and were added to the church. In one year, 1886, 8,000 people were baptized. In that year the congregations of the Inland Mission numbered 12,000 mendjers and 40,000 people attended public worship. The Lord indeed blef3sed the efforts of the missionaries. They realized more fully than ever before that the harvest was great but the laborers were few. By this time, however, the missionaries received help from the native workers. Large numbers had graduated from the various educational institutions and were very active. Still other prom- ising converts were employed, who possessed only a common school education. Thus far it appears that the missionaries have been working to x^repare the natives to do evangelical work. Otherwise it would have been impossible for the missionaries to have done the work. They labored with the aim of making the church independent of the aid from abroad. As the native Madagascans have a natural talent for oratory, the best Christians have been employed as evangelists and. teachers with a comparatively short course of education. The heathen have attacked Christianity, and the Christians must consequently defend themselves by giving a reason for their faith and hope. The Christian religion has been the topic of daily conversation everywhere. Children have thus been the means of bringing their parents to Christ; slaves have convinced their masters of the divine truth, while slaves have also brought other slaves into the Kingdom of Christ. In the neighborhood of Betafo, where the first station of the inland mission was founded, it thus happened before any missionary work had been commenced that a Christian slave brought about a revival which resulted in the baptizing of 100 persons on one day. Yea, the kingdom of heaven has, according to Christ's Word, been a leaven to leaven the whole hnnp. Although the natives render much help in this mighty work, the 696 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. chiircli is yet far from being able to stand without assistance from abroad. Even where the most Christians are found there are still more heathen than Christians, and the Christians themselves do not live far from the borders of the heathen darkness. The East Coast and Bara Mission. In 1887 Missionary Nilsen Lund made an exploring exiDedition through the southern portion of the island to ojien the way for the extension of the work. He was the first white man to put his foot upon these tracts, and he met with several tribes, which of course knew nothing of the living God. Being four months on his journey he was often in danger of being killed, and he sent away his native companions in order that they might be saved from being captured and made slaves. Though alone in such danger God held his protecting hand over him and saved his life. Everywhere he came the people extended an urgent call to him for teachers who could instruct them about the one living God. It was a cry for help which made the impression on the missionary that the harvest was ripe and that missionary work ought to be commenced at once. Though the missionary forces in the interior were scarce in comparison with the vastness of the work, as a result of this expedition, missionary stations were established in the following year at three places on the southeast coast, viz.. Fort Douishin, Manambondro, and Yangaindrano. Stations were also started in Bara in the southern inland. The Norwegian missionaries were the first to carry on Christian work at all these places. They have not been without success though this work is yet in its infancy. The Betsilio people living in the center of the island between the west coast and North Betsilio were heathen of a fierce character. They were a great annoyance to the Christians in Betsilio, among whom they robbed and plundered for the suste- nance of their lives. This tribe also, having been influenced by the Gosjjel through their contact with the Christians, began to call incessantly for teachers. As no missionary could be sent, these calls have been met by native Christians in Betsilio, who thus have brought the Living Bread to their former dreaded enemies. The West Coast Mission. The society in Norway had for some time been thinking of sending missionaries to the west coast of Madagascar and, in 1870, an expedition was made. With the "Elieser," the mission- aries, Borchgrevink with his wife, and Rev. Borgen and two other LUTHERANS IN MADAGASCAR. 6'.)7 workers, sailed from Tamatave and went around tlie island to the south, and anchored in the Bay of Au^ustin. Several cities on the coast were visited and ue<^otiations were entered into with the rulers. The people, the Sacalaves, lived in the utmost heathen darkness as no Christian work had evor been done in these rejj:ion8. The only white people found were a few Frenchmen whose business was the slave trade. The result of this expedition was an aijpeal to the society in Norway to open a mission on tlie west coast as soon as practicable. It was, however, evident that such a work would be connected with special difficulties. The unhealtliy climate, among other things, greatly interfered with the under- taking. Though the door was thus found open, and the cry of need was loud, the inland mission had no missionary workers to spare. In 1874 ten new missionaries arrived from Norway and four of these were sent to the west coast to establish a new work. Roestvig and Walen settled in TuUear, Lindo in Ranopasi, and Jacobsen in Morondava. Here they lived under very despairing circumstances. They had no houses where they could seek shelter from the burning sun, and were surrounded by wild heathen who l^roved to be thieves and robbers. As they could not speak with the natives it was with the greatest difficulty that they obtained their daily bread. One of the first undertakings was to cause the English government to put a stop to the export of slaves. This brought to them the hatred of the "white heathen," who carried on this defaming business. They were also several times on the very point of being killed by native robbers, but God wonderfully held His protecting hand over them. As Ranopasi stood under the Hova government, and it offered them more personal safety, the four missionaries gathered there to studj^the Sacalave language. Thus a year was given in preparing themselves for the work. While here they were visited by the "Elieser." Walen and Lindo were soon attacked by fever as a result of the deadly climate. Their lives were, however, saved, so that they could move from the coast to the inland, where they recovered their strength, and where tliey later took up permanent missionary work. Roestvig and Jacobsen in 1876 settled in Morondava, a city under the Hova government. The same year they received help in their wives arriving from Norway. A house ready for erection was sent to them. They soon acquired a knowledge of the language so as to preach to the natives. These, however, proved a fierce people who had very little respect for the 698 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. missionaries. The French slave traders had, while the missionaries were unable to make themselves understood, tried their best to prejudice the people against them. When the "Elieser" visited Morondava again in 1877, great changes for the better had taken place. The missionaries had been exjjounding the truth for nine months, and about eighty natives attended their regular services; quite a number of children were gathered for instruction, and the entire work was carried on orderly and with apparent success. As Walen practiced medicine while he remained with the mission their care of the sick helped to gain the confidence of the people. For 200 years foreign merchants had tried to "civilize" the Sacalaves by furnishing them with liquor and ammunition. The two Norwegian missionaries, though beginning with a small prospect, had, in one year a more beneficial influence upon this poor people by jDreaching the life-giving Word of God. The natives proved to be willing to learn as soon as they understood the real object of the coming of the missionaries. In 1877 the Hova government emancipated all the slaves on the west coast. This being in itself a blessed decree, brought about changes, which for a time greatly disturbed the missionary work, especially the schools. Many who had received Christian instruction were scattered. On Easter of the following year a Sacalave was baptized in Morondava. This was the first visible fruit of the "West Coast Mission. The blessed event moved the hearts of many others, who had been under baptismal instruction, so that they gradually took the formal steps to become Christians, and a little Christian congregation grew up in Morondava. In 1880 the missionaries Aas and Bertelsen arrived from Norway. Aas joined Jacobsen at Morondava where the most radical part of their work had already been accomplished. The little congregation was composed of Sacalaves and Makoas. Bertelsen joined Roestvig who two years previous had re-estab- lished the missionary work at TuUear. In 1882 Jacobsen, with broken health, had to leave for the inland. The work at Morondava was then conducted by Aas, who in 1887 received a helper in Rev. Aarnes. The greatest trials connected with this mission have been caused by the extreme hot climate. Though the work has been steadily increased with new forces from Norway several have been comijelled to leave for the inland, while death has claimed many from the missionary families. The lawless condition of the com- munity and the consequent political disturbances have also greatly LUTHERANS IN MADAGASCAR. 690 annoyed the mission. This has been the case espefially at Tnllear where the lives of the missioimrios have often been in jeopardy. For want of means of connnunication the missionaries were also for some time ahnost eniirvly scchuled from the rest of the world. But since lS8t) French mail steamships have repuhirly visited tlie coast, so that the missionaries could both correspond with and al.so visit each other. No other society has been doins,' missionary work on the west coast. The Norwegian missionaries have therefore been alone in meeting the spiritual needs of these people. But Eunjpean traders who have brought licpiors and other corrupting influences to the coast, and who under the Christian name have lived like heathen, have all the time been a great annoyance and a direct hindrance to the prosperity of the Christian cause. From 1888 to 1891 war was waged with the Hovaes who extended their domain from Morondava southward in Fiherenga, so that the mission came under the protection of this more civilized people. During the war the missionaries as well as the native Christians had to endure great sufferings. At Tullear, where the war was raging, the most of the missionary work had to be suspended at intervals, as Missionary Riistvig was obliged to take a furlough for his health. Since the war closed, uproar and disturbances have again taken place; but it is to be hoped that the mission will see better days in the future when the existing troubles will be settled and the authority of the Hova government fully recognized. Several exploring expeditions have been made from the west coast to new and unknown regions in the interior of southern Madagascar. As a result of these the West Coast Mission has extended its activity to the Tanosi Land, some distance from the coast. The West Coast Mission constitutes a separate conference district with Tullear as headquarters. It is conducted by the same government rules as the Inland Mission, Rostvig being the present overseer. The mission occupies at present five stations with thirteen preaching places. Five Norwegian missionary pastors, one ordained native minister and several other native workers, who have been educated at the schools in the interior, are in active service. There are fourteen schools with as many native teachers. In 1891, thirty-six were baptized, 600 attended public worship, 300 to 400 children frequented the public schools, and forty-six catechumens were prepared for baptism. At the close 700 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. of that year the total number of those baptized in the West Coast Mission was 241 and the church membership was 222. The Inland Mission with the South East Coast and Bara Missions give for 1891 the following statistics: 4,724 baptisms, 152 confirmed, 164 couples married, 89 church members received from other denominations, 172 excommunicated, 54 restored, 76 removed, 101 arrived from other places, 217 died, 25,255 com- muned, and the total average attendance at the various churches 50,863. At the end of the same year this mission territory reported nineteen principal stations, 482 preaching places, three theological seminaries, three high schools for girls, one industrial school, one teachers' seminary, one medical school, 484 children's schools, several manual training schools, one boys' asylum, one girls' asylum, one obstetrical institution, two homes for lejjers, several minor hospitals, great numbers of women's societies, young peojile's societies, and temperance societies, and other organi- zations of a similar kind. Thirty thousand members belonged to the church, which number is increasing; 38,278 children attended the schools, 42,196 children within the mission districts were able to read, and 3,666 catechumens were preparing for baptism. In carrying on this extension work there were employed nineteen Norwegian missionary jpastors, ten Norwegian lady missionaries, besides the wives of the missionaries, twenty-one native ordained missionaries, besides many other workers, 1,122 teachers of all classes, of whom thirteen had graduated from the theological seminaries, 148 were graduated teachers, and 961 were teachers M'ith a limited education. There was also one Norwegian physician, one civil engineer and one commissioner. At the headquarters in Antananarivo a lorinting house is very active in furnishing literature to the entire Norwegian Madagascar Mission. It employs fifteen native workers and one Norwegian missionary. In one year, 1884, there were published from this house 2,500 copies of a small Bible history, 7,500 church hymn books, 5,800 catechisms, 200 small church histories, 20,000 copies of a collection of Bible verses and hymns, 2,000 text books for teachers, 350 small religious stories, 5,000 readers, and 300 pericopes, all in the native language. A religious paper, the organ of the mission, is also published in the native tongue. The vast amount of liter- ature emerging from this printing house from year to year is partly original and partly translated from the Norwegian and other languages. Lutherans in Oceanica. Oceanica is the fourth grand division of the globe and comprises island groups and the large islands of the Pacific. They will be considered in the following order: Australia, New Zealand, the Fiji and Samoa Islands, New Guinea, the Hawaiian Islands and Borneo, Sumatra and Nias. It is indeed a difficult task to give a complete exhibit of the Lutheran work under this general heading, which may be considered the dispersion on the seas.^ The facts and figures here given are a surprise and indicate how little has been done, as well as how much there remains to do. The hardy German pioneer settlers, whose first colony arrived as recent as 1838, compose the larger part of the Lutheran strength. They have erected churches and schools, founded German papers and synods, and are aggressive in their diaspora and heathen missionary enterprises. The Scandinavian sailors and colonists, though fewer in number, have also manifested a loyalty to their church that is commendable. The home church, neither in Germany nor in Scandinavia, has been as deeply concerned about the spiritual welfare of their subjects in these parts as they should have been. There are, of course, a few notable exceptions. Here, as elsewhere, our first and most imperative ecclesiastical duty is to care for our own, whoever they may be or wherever they may be found. Then will we be prepared to do more and better work among the heathen. When the men and money, which are necessary for the conversion of one heathen, will conserve three or more Lutherans to their faith, wisdom readily dictates the wisest policy. The work of the Rhenish, Neuendettelsau and other European foreign missionary societies among the Papuans and other heathen tribes, and that of the Australian German Lutheran synods, will be an interesting study. Again, the late German possessions, as Emperor William's Land, have given a new impetus to Lutheran colonial and heathen missionary enterprises in the island world. 701 i 4. ^f < BETHLEHEM GERMAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, Adelaide, South Australia. 702 Lutherans in Australia. Wo now come in oui* survey and research" to the far distant island continent, and will consider first the German Diaspora in South Australia. Adelaide, the principal city of South Australia, has a i)opu- lation of 38,479, of whom 5,000 are Germans. The first settlement of German Lutherans here occurred in the year 1838, when Pastor August L. C. Kavel, of the Uckermark, fled from the "Prussian Union" and emigrated with his congregation to Australia. At that time Adelaide was but a small town. These jjeople did not settle in the town itself, however, but went beyond it some ten or twelve miles and began to clear the forests and build a little town, which they called Klemzig, in honor of the village in Germany from which they came. Whilst erecting their primitive dwelling houses, they at the same time built a church in the middle of the village, making all their arrangements as much as possible after the pattern of their old home. Thus Klemzig became the first Lutheran congregation in Australia. Since 1848 many Germans have come to Australia, not for religious reasons, but in order to better their temporal condition. An Englishman, who visited this colony a few years later, wrote as follows: "Klemzig is a small, attractive settlement, which is not so much known among us as it deserves. German persever- ance has transformed this wilderness into a pleasant village, which is surrounded by beautiful trees. The houses are roomy, clean and comfortable. The inhabitants are busy and industrious; they weed, sprinkle, build, fish, milk, wash and chop wood. The house- wife is busy with her work in the house; she bakes, churns, cooks; no one is idle. The children who are too small to do any work, go to school, where their indefatigable pastor instructs them. The stranger is surprised at the civility and good manners of these 703 704 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. rural people. The man, j)assing by, takes off his hat, and the wife, bent beneath a lot of wood, offers a friendly salutation. Having been forced to leave their homes for their faith's sake, they have built an altar among us and give us a practical examj)le of colonist's life well worthy of our imitation." It may be in place here to state that these people left their home in Germany because they and their pastor refused to adopt PASTOR AUGUST L. C. KAVEL. Taken from a rare photograph for this volume. the Prussian union measure, by which King Frederick William III. sought to bring about a compromise between the Lutherans and the Reformed. It was a very unfortunate affair as the history of the movement has shown. These people who wished to remain loyal to their Lutheran confession, before leaving their homes, sent a deputation to Berlin to plead their righteous cause with the King, but in vain. Thereupon they determined to leave the country. When they entered the boats, in which they sailed down the river Oder to Hamburg, they sang: " Allcin GoU in der Hoeh LUTHHRANS IN AUSTRALIA. 705 sei Ehry Thus another baud of ]'il,i,aiui failu-rs h-ft Ih.-ir houic and c(niutry for cousc-ieiice sake, having their face set toward the wilderness. The village Klenizig has of late years been on the decline. No doubt Adelaide, the large and prosperous city, attracted many of its inhabitants. But the ccjugregation at Klemzig is still alive and is served at present by Pastor Maschni(>dt. In Adelaide the Lutherans have a sul^stautial gothic church, which was dedicated June 23, 1872. Tlie congregation is served by Pastor K. E. Dorsch, who was educated at the Missouri seminary in St. Louis. Hahndorf was founded by a colony of G.'rman Lutherans in 1839, numbering from 400 to 500 souls. It lies seventeen miles east of Adelaide and numbers about 500 inhabitants, mostly Germans. The congregation reports 280 conmiunicants and a flourishing parochial school. There are three othin- congregations connected with this one: Salem, fifty communicants; Callington, seventy; and Manarto, eighty communicants. Bethany and Lohethal were founded by Pastor Fritsche from Hamburg in the year 1841. Lobethal is a small country town. Its congregation numbers 185 communicants. It also maintains a parochial school. Three other places are served in connection with it: Mount Torrens with ninety communicants, Summerfield with eighty-five, and Mannum with eighty-five. Pastor Ey fills this field at present. The congregation at Bethany was organized by Pastor Fritsche in 1842. Pastor G. A. Heidenreich has ministered to them since 1866, and their parochial school teacher, F. Hoppe, has I)een teaching their children for thirty-seven years. Communicants 108. Neukirch with seventy, Schoenborn with seventy-two, and Reinthal with 100 communicants form a j)art of this parish. Rosenihal is a small town, thirty-four miles from Adelaide. On Reformation Day, 1859, the corner-stone was laid for their St. Martin's church. The congregation numbers 140 communicants. Their parochial school has 150 scholars. Lindach Valley with 110, Rowlands Flatt with 80 members, and several other little points numbering 120 communicants, are connected with this congre- gation. Blumberg, twenty-eight miles from Adelaide, was founded by Lutheran emigrants from Russia and was served by Pastor Fritsche from Lobethal until the year 1858. At present it has its own 706 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. pastor, Rev. H. Harms. The congregation numbers 172 commun- icants. It also has a parochial school. Friedensberg with 103 and Palmerwith 92 communicants belong to this pastorate. Tanunda, forty-nine miles from Adelaide, lies in the midst of German settlements. Though a small place it has three Lutheran PASTOR JOHN CHRISTIAN AURICHT, Longmeil, Tanunda, South Australia. churches. The town is almost exclusively German. Church attendance is reported to be very good on Sunday mornings; in the afternoon, however, the town presents a lively appearance. People seek recreation and amusement. Attempts have been made on the part of the government to enforce English Sunday laws, but it appears that very little has been accomplished. Mention is made of the oldest pastor, J. Reusch, as belonging to the Evangelical Lutheran Immanuel Synod. Pastor John Christian Auricht has faithfully served the congregation at Longmeil since October 24, 1884. He has also contributed largely to the Lutheran literature of Australia. LUTHHRANS IN AUSTF^JALIA. 707 Yorketon lies on the Ycn'kc ijcniusula. It has two Lutheran churches. The one is connected with tlic Lutheran Inunanuel Synod and the other with the South Australian Lutheran Synod. The first named is served by Pastor K. F. Koschade from Neuendettelsaii in Germany. The conj^regation reports 100 c(jm- municants. There are two preachin*^ places connected with this church with til'ty communicants. The other congregation is served by Pastor J. H. Hoopmann. At the time of the tiftieth yearly jubilee celebration of the Australian Evangelical Lutheran church the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Australia numbered twenty- four pastorates wnth as many pastors. Of these sixteen are in South Australia, eight in Victoria and New South Wales. German Diaspora in Victoria. The Lutheran church in Melbourne was organized in 1853 by Pastor Matthias Goethe, who afterwards went to California and died some years ago in Mexico. We are informed he was the first pastor of the German Lutheran church of Sacramento, Cal. In the year 1867 Pastor H. Herlitz became his successor, who cele- brated his twenty-fifth anniversary as jjastor on August 17, 18i)2. Rev. Herlitz serves two other places in connection with Melljourne, namely: Thomastown and Harkaway. The former, including Eppiny, Woollert and Woodstock, numbers twenty-five and the latter twelve families. The congregation in Melbourne is quite large. It has 111 members who are entitled to vote, nearly all of them heads of families. The Sunday morning services have an average attend- ance of 300 persons. Communion is celebrated monthly. There are yearly on an average eighty baptisms, thirty marriages, thirty funerals and from twenty to thirty catechumcMis. The scholars and teachers of the Sunday school number 140 members. Every Saturday the children are instructed, the younger ones in reading and the older ones in the catechism and Bible history. The pastor says that it is almost imijossible to maintain a parochial school on account of the advantages which are offered by the free schools. Doncaster is a small town ten miles north from Melbourne. Its Lutheran congregation consists of twenty-five families or 200 members. Its church was erected in 1858, and is served by Pastor Max Schramm, who was for a time its parochial school teacher. He also serves a city mission in Melbourne, which was founded by 708 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. the Victoria Synod. Of late, however, a city missionary lias been apjjointed. Germantown, forty miles from Melbourne, has two Lutheran churches. The one belongs to the German Lutheran Synod of South Australia and the other to the German Lutheran Synod of Victoria. The last named was organized in the year 1855 and is in possession of a nice stone church. Pastor George Heyer ministers to them in holy things. BaUarat is one of the most important cities of Victoria. It once formed the centre of the richest gold districts in the world. It numbers over 40,000 souls, among whom there are found 100 German families. The congregation owns a nice church and its regular attendance is more than 200. Pastor Heyer of German- town preaches here morning and evening every alternate Sunday. Murtoa lies on the railroad that connects Melbourne and Adelaide. There are two Lutheran congregations here, one belonging to the Synod of Victoria and the other to the Synod of South Australia. The German farmers are for the most part from Silesia and Hanover in Germany. In the town and surrounding country 100 German families are living. St. John's congregation was organized in 1874 and composes a parish of thirty-five families. It owns a church and parsonage. There are connected with this congregation Druny-Druny with thirty-five families, Hamilton with ten, and Sheep Hills with fifteen families. This charge contributes largely to missions, and in the absence of the pastor, the members of the church council conduct a reading service. The other congregation, w^hich belongs to the Synod of South Australia, is served by Pastor W. Peters. Sandhm'st is situated 100 miles in a northwesterly direction from Melbourne. Among its 37,000 inhabitants there are 1,000 Germans. The Lutheran congregation was founded in the year 1856. It owns a church, a parsonage and a schoolhouse and numbers 188 families. The average church attendance is 350. The pastor's wife conducts the Sunday school which has an attendance of seventy children. German instruction is given four times during the week. Pastor F. Leiphold, from the Mission House in Basel, has been their faithful pastor for a period of seventeen years. Dimhoola, 216 miles from Melbourne, supports two Lutheran congregations. The one of the Victoria Synod is served by Pastor G. D. Hampe, who was sent over from Berlin in 1866 and was engaged for some time as traveling missionary. In the course of re H W >■ r >-^ > 2! C K H R1 c > td IS c c a a trq 31 fe B w > c- z; O ►I o D* a » > ^- t- r* TA (t C M ►1 c c ID r (t B '-^ o 5? TO O a> a n » cr H-( r B- H i w a w 2 (B M CL. > n IS W P- o c H CO > CI fA H W > f 710 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. years quite a number of small congregations and preaching points developed and a regular charge was formed of six small congre- gations. Dimboola reports twelve families, Katyil twelve, Zion twenty, Woorak twenty, Winiam twenty-five, and Warraquil fourteen. Four of these points have church buildings. Rev. W. C. Schoknecht is the pastor of the congregation in connection with the Lutheran Australian Synod. The German Diaspora in Queensland. Queensland embraces the entire northeastern i)art of Australia and is four times as large as France. It has a population of nearly 350,000 peoj)le. Among these there are approximately 17,000 Ger- mans.' The population is steadily growing. As early as 1850 quite a number of Germans from Wurtemberg, Baden, Hesse and other sections of southern and middle Germany came to Queensland, mostly as sheep herders. Having in this way acquired some means they bought small pieces of land near the cities and in the course of time they constituted small settlements consisting almost exclusively of Germans. Pastor Franz Schirmeister was the first missionary who worked among these scattered jjeople and organized them into congregations. He labored in Brisbane for thirty years. German Station is six miles distant from Brisbane. Two other points, South Brisbane and Zillmann's Waterhole, are joined to this parish. All three congregations have frame churches. The pastor, Immanuel Egen, writes to the secretary of the Diasj^ora Conference under date of November 13, 1886, among other things as follows: "We are getting along tolerably well in this Australian field, although we have enough to do to keep up the German, inas- much as there is no assistance, neither on the part of the German press nor from any other source. During the present generation the German church will hold its own, but during the next it will be very questionable, unless there should be new additions. In the case of some it is material interest that draws them to the English churches, if at all concerned about Cliristianity; in the case of others it is religious indifference and unpatriotic feeling. In addition to this our church is sadly divided, which is a cause of weakness and on account of which she receives no pro^Dcr recognition. "Here in Queensland matters are somewhat better, because the confessional oj)j)osites are not so marked and the synods here are not so old. For me, too, it is rather pleasant not to have an opposition congregation here, as I had in former years, with the LUTHERANS IN AUSTRALIA. 711 exception of the English cliiuvhcs, which aic n\su tryiiig to iimkc proselytes among our pcoi^le. Otherwise I have the jny to pn-ach to a large church attendance, although the atmosphere of the eity. which is near by, has not a very wholesome influence on our work and many of the younger people have turned their backs t 2 *> ■*-► 11 3 9 2 BAPTISMS. •6 1 w w 1 2 i s H 18 21 33 32 16 a CO 12 22 12 8 a 03 a i V Biiniuj. Baudjermasin 201 390 300 150 57 4 5 4 9 11 11; 13 6 10 1 40 142 91 47 8 108 Kwala Kapuas Mandomai Pangkoh ; 212 « 1.50 7 90 2 30 2 111 68 ,319 17 Tameanglajang Beto 114 }■« 1 7 58 2 ? "21 ? ""7 ? 4 34 93 32 5 ? 17 46 ? 125 69 397 01 ? 86 60 9 2 531 36 42' 14 62 8 ? ? 49 12 19 30 ? 10 77 467 414 115 262 474 62 148 122 83 21 ... 3 5 8 f "3 }21 J 141| 10 1 73 89 11 38 83 1 6 •? 67 7: 110 400 ! " 1294 27 663 346 .505 61 ? 135 399 ? 203 45 25 ' 395 642 Suviaira. SiDirok .873 1335 115 120 766 S16 I'JOO 2042 1186 6109 1743 412 1673 1656 210 50 35 30 5 ? 17 25 ? 122 09 1 390 ' 61 V 82 13 516 542 ? 936 406 ? 150 197 150 200 647 81C 49C 2^C 17C 13^ S30 .377 73 ? 250 141 1 ? ' 234 1.-.0 403 3.50 ? 221 82 167 25 22 42 V 420 Buiigabondar :i52 Simantriimban ? 20 162 467 531 277 786 ? 3 2S V si ? 270 127 ? 240 400 Vi'O ' ? 180 240 168 50 20 .50 ? 3180 1 " ■■ 1 ? 6 23 ? 117 67 395 55 ? 105 90 12 2 4 62 '"'9.5 126 "il4 67 15 262 170 Panlinr na Ditu ? Simoransrkir 915 Huta Barat 40.50 Pea Radia 41 1.500 2.^>45 529' 62, ? 367| 300 ? 217 266 79 ? 850 SteDDe ? Latruboti 312 1 60 ' %■:::::. 1 212 102 88 27 1 744 Parparean • •••••• ? 497 "14 13 27 2 ? Parsambilan 10 733 21779 o ? 1005 13 15 7 3 3S 1077 ? 98G 5 14 22 2 43 1082 130i ? 130 ? ? 913 3 13 5 3 ' 964 ? 92 10 2 2 14 113 Siboga 2446 10 3945 192 3856 35 50 89 5 19 198 ,4714 .5o9f i 2567 10623 Nias. 148 248 430 15 50 S'Jl 2.964 ■■■»5 "i 12 ... 3 ... 2 "52:1 5 4C 7( 10( 10( )' 30 ) 39 ) 33 ) 15 61 47 5 2 123 "48 100 Oniholata 88 pAfianer 25 31f 593' 1 i 117 4S 214 Totals, 31 stations ...- 1 560 2547 21 1 420 Northern Illinois Central Pennsylvania Northern Indiana Io\ya Southern Illinois Central Illinois Susquehanna, (Pa.) Kansas New York and New Jersey. Nebraska Wartburg, (West) Middle Tennessee California Rocky Mountain German Nebraska General Synod. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. Pennsylvania New York Pittsburg Texas Ohio, English District- Swedish Augustaua Canada Indiana English of Northwest... General Council. 1. Missouri 2 . Engl ish Synod of M issouri . T'nited ( 1. Wisconsin Germans 2. Minnesota Syn. '92 { 3. Michigan Synodical Conference. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 1820 1825 1830 1836 1S3' 1842 1842 1S4 1844 1847 1846 18.31 1853 1855 1855 1857 1S 6 S 19,435 26.640 4,496 6,067 2,055 12,747 19,571 8,098 4,235 7,647 3,191 2,!-97 8,450 4,690 1,472 1,068 2,112 9,572 2,894 9,524 2,289 3,766 819 630 311 2,057 166,733 110,071 40,053 22,177 6,793 6,768 84.583 8,582 3,129 1,490 1657! 283,616 2250 15 239 66 56 2636 320,000 950 77,758 6,000 6,800 411,508 62 104 29 300 24 24 19 302 195 68 67 1 100 26 5 5 50 53 113 63 66 57 9 16 28 405 1445 5102 33 493 563 30 28 20 800 515 196 100 76 20 33 50 2925 6,908 10,500 7,350 5,416 4,440 536 1,365 2,200 38,705 68,225 50,506 5,300 6,000 90,000 55,000 24,494 10,000 5,000 2,850 2,250 10,000 334,150 9119' 1,234,762 LUTHERANS IN NORTH AMtRICA. Theological Seminaries. — Twenty-Six 7<)7 Name. o a a Hart wick Seminary Theological Sem .of (Jen. Syn Theological Dept. Capital Univ.. Theological Seminary Martin Luther ("oUeee The'logical Dept. Wittenberg Col Concordia Seminary, (Ger.) Wartburg Seminary Theological Dept. Mis. Institute Theological Seminary (Augustana Seminary, (Swcd.) Augsburg Theological Seminary Practical Concordia Seminary... Lutheran Theol. Sem. (Ger.) Luther Seminary Ked Wins? Seminary Theo. Dept. of Concordia Col Ger. Theol. Sem. of Ger. Syn Ger. Practical Theol. Sem Theol. Dept. Dr. Luther College.. Evan. Lutheran Pro-Seminary.... Trinity Seminary Theological Seminars St, Paul's Eng. Prac. Theol. Sem Theological Seminary Theological Department G. S. G. S. Jt. O 'uss Bfalo G.S. Mo ... G'ria G. S. G.C... Sw.A UNor Mo ... Wis... NinA H. N.. Tenn. G.S Jt. O. Minn Mich. D.As. DlnA .It. O. G. C. Tex... 1S15 l.S2(i ISW IKU 1840 l.S4.'J 181(i 1S.>1 ia)8 182 148 28 39 17 4 20 32 17 16 29 21 19 10 Colleges. — Thirty-Two. Name. o a Pennsylvania College I G.S. Wittenberg College ' G.S. Concordia College Mo ... Capital University Jt. O.. Roanoke College USS Newberry College USS North Caro.ina College N. C . Augustana College Sw.A. Luther College 'NinA North- Western University |Wis... Muh'enberg College iG. C Wartburg College Gr. la Augsburg College U Nor Carthage College G. S. Thiel College G. C' Gustavus AdolphuB College Sw.A. Concordia College Mo ... Bethany College Sw.A. Concordia College Tenn. Dr Martin Luther College Minn Augustana College U Nor Wagner Memorial College NT M St. Olaf College U Nor Midland College G.S. Walther College Mo ... Watts Memorial College G. S. Concordia College N. U. Lenoir College Tenn Grand Forks Lutheran College... U Nor Pacific Lutheran College NinA Evangelical Lutheran College ... Tex .. Park Region Lutheran |N iuA a Q. O Location. 1832 fiettysburg. Pa 184.3 Springfield, O 1849 Ft. Wayne, Ind 1850 Columbus, O 185:! Salem, Va, 1S5S Newberrv. N. C 1858, Mt. P.easant, N. C 180), Rock Isiano, 111 18Cl|Decorah, Iowa 18i)5 Watertown, Wis.... lst;7|Allentown. Pa ISCSHVaverly, Iowa 18G9 Minneapolis, Minn 1870 Carthage, 111 1870 Greenville, Pa 1S70 .St. Peter, Minn 1881 Milwaukee, Wis... 1881 Lindsborg, Kansas. 1882 Conover. N. C 1881 New Ulm, Minn 18&1 Canton, S. Dak... 18.8.') Rochester, N. Y... |18M1 Northfieid, Minn.. 11887 Atchi.son, Kan&is... 1S.89 St. Ix)uis, Mo 18S. T. B.Roth Matthias Wahlstroni.... E. llamann ;C. A. Swensiion, Supt... |W. H T. l)au„ [Otto Hoyer |Mr. Anthony Q. Tuve„! I. Stcinhaeus«r I r. N. Mohn, A. M Jacob .V ( lutz. D. D.... \. C. Burgdcirf Luther B. Wolff. Prin.. Mr. I. F. Goose R. A, Yoder U. Roalkvam, A.M.. e s E G. I^angner.. B. Fosmark.. 17 18 7 8 12 8 8 1.5 9 9 9 6 5 10 14 16 7 If. 5 4 6 5 l.-V 12 7 19 Si a o rs 3 2J5 363 218 106 140 77 365 213 185 140 59 115 1»5 lU 298 201 -.i'Xi 128 74 170 49 174 170 64 378 254 77 100 768 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Educational Institutions. — Young Ladies' Seminaries. — Ten. Name. Kee-Mar Seminary Lutherville Seminary Staunton Seminarj- Marion Female College Trinity Hall Mt. Pleasant Female Seminary. Young Ladies' Institute Von Bora College , Gaston College Irving Female College ■3 T! "O w a H ^^ in 18 9(t 13 9;i 13 70 7 &•> 5 56 5 8-A 11 8(1 10 90 5 7'A 9 4f. Academies. — Forty-Four. Name. Hartwick Seminary St. Matthew's Academy Missionary Institute Pro-Seminary of Missouri Synod Teachers' Seminary Lutheran High School English Concordia College Lutheran High School Red Wing Seminary Luther Academy High School Hawkins Chapel Institute Beth-Eden Collegiate Institute... Pro-Gymnasium Pro-iTymnasiura St. Paul's Pro Gymnasium Parochial Teachers' Seminary... Leesville Institute, Male Ashland High School St. Ansgar Seminary & Institute Lutheran Seminary and Institute Norwegian High School Stoughton Academy Lutheran Academy German Pro-Seminary Evangelical Lutheran Seminary Connoquennessing Academy Danish Trinity Seminary Holly Grove Academy Male and Female Academy Wart burg Seminary Normal School Mount Airy Collegiate Institute.. Lutheran Normal School Hope Academy Danish High School Danebod High School High School High School Immanuel Academy Male and Female Inst, (revived) Teachers' Seminary Pro-Gymnasium Normal College o a >, G.S. Mo ... G.S, Mo... Mo ... E. Mo Mo... H. N. Sw.A Din A USS uss Mo ... Mo ... Mo ... Jt. O. USS DinA UNor UNor NinA NinA NinA Jt. O.. Mo ... PGC D. As. USS uss swv UNor 181 18.56 1858 1848 18(35 1867 18.S4 1882 1879 1883 1875 1891 1878 1881 1884 1881 1879 1882 1878 1882 1888 Location. Pkincipal. NinA Sw A DinA DinA USS UNor Sw. A U.S. NorU Mo... Mo... 1889 1885 1886 1885 1885; 1886 1887 1887 1888 1888 1888 1888| 1878 1889 im\ i893J 1893 Hartw'k Sem N.Y New York. N.Y Selin's Grove, Pa... Springfield, 111 Addison, 111 St. Louis, Mo Gravelton, Mo Wittenberg. Wis Red Wing, Minn ... Wahoo, Neb Elk Horn, Iowa Rural Retreat, Va.. Webster, Miss New York. N. Y Milwaukee, Wis Concordia, Mo Woodville, O Leesville, S. C Ashland, Mich St. An.egar. Iowa . .. Willmar. Minn Albert Lea, Minn,.. Stoughton, Wis Bode, lo^'a Afton, Minn Saginaw, Mich Zelienople, Pa Blair, Neb Hex, N C China Grove, N. C. Graham, Va Wittenberg, Wis i Humboldt Co., la... I Sioux Falls, S. Dak Moorehead, Minn.. Nysted, Neb Tyler, Minn Enochville. N. C ... Portland. N. D Minneapolis, Minn Mosheim, Tenn Madison, Wis St. Paul, Minn Seward, Neb William Huil E. Bohm J. R. Dimm, D.D Q. Kroening E. A, W. Krauss Prof. A. C. Burgdorf... L. M. Wagner, A. M ... P. H. Dicke H. H Bergsland Prof. S. M. Hill, A. M.. Christian Anker J. F. Ki.ser, A. M Geo. B. Brown, A. M... E. Bohm, Ph. D Ch. H. Loeber J. H. C. Kaeppel Theo. Mees L. E. Busby, A. M Prof. H. Strandskov Prof. K. Lokensgard H. S. Hilleboe, A. M O. H. Smeby Prof. K.A.Kasberg.A.M Prof. L. O. Lillegaard. W.Schmidt, A M Prof. Ferdinand Huber G. B. Christiansen W. P. Cline. Ph. B Prof. D. Brown, A.M.. J. E A. Doermann E. J. Homme Prof. A. J. Aga Prof. A. 8 Challman... C. J. Kkovgaard H. J. Pedersen Prof. F. B. Brown, AM Prof H. G. Halland A. J. Enstam O. Lokensgaard , 9 11 10 4 7 2 s V •a 3 35 70 32a 125 82 2ia 60 •120 152 76 52 95, 30 218 76 43 91 45 130 314 145 103 45 27 40 9/ 60 6 1C« 8 140 3:« lOt. LUTHERANS IN NORTH AMERICA. 709 Orphans' Homes, Asylums, Etc.— Sixty-Six. Name. Location. iso; Tressler Orphans' Uome Orphans' Home School, Boys 18; Orphans' Home, Girls Wartburg Orphans' Farm School . Emaus Orphan House Orphans' Home & Asylum for Aged Ger. Evan. Luth. Orph. Asylum... Wernle Orphans' Home Orphans' Home, Girls' Dep't Orphans' Home, Boys* Dep't Society of Mercy Swedish Orphans' Home Child Jesus Orphans' Home Orphans' Home Dr. M. Luther Orphans' Home Gustav Adolph Home Luth, Concordia Orphans' Home Home for Orphans and Aged , M. Luther Orphan.s' Home Bethany Indian Mission School... Bethlehem Orphans' Home Ger. and Eng. Orph. Asylum, etc Ger. Lutheran Orphans'Asylum .. Scandinavian Orphans' Abylum.. Ger. Gen'l Prot. Orphans' Ass'n .... Loats Female Orphans' Asylum Ger. Luth. Tabor Orphans' Home... Bethlehem Orphans' Asylum Danish Orphans' Home South View Orphans' Home Orphans' Home Dr. M. Luther Orphans' Home .. Martin Luther Orphans' Home.. Orphans' Home Mary and Martha Orphanage Orphans' Home Orphanage Wartburg Home for Aged Deaconess Institute , Luth. Deaf and Dumb Asylum.. [uflrmary Hospital Evangelical Lutheran Hospital . Hospital Deaconess Hospital Lutheran Hospital Hospital .HosiJital !Deaconess Institute limmanuel Hospital, Deac. Inst.., St. Luke's Hospital Bethesda Hospital Immigrant Mission, German Immigrant Mission, German Immigrant Mission, German Immigrant Mission, Norwegian Immigrant Mission, Danish Immigrant Mission, Danish Immigrant Miision, Swedish .... Immigrant Mission, Finnish Evan Luth. Seamen's Mis'n, Nor. Seaman's Mission , Lutheran Free Infirmary Old People's Home Nat'l Lutheran Home for Aged Loysville, Pa Zelienople, Pa.... ]s(;r, li> 770 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Evangelical Lutheran Press of North America. Name. KNOLISH. The Lutheran Observer The Lutheran The Lutheran Evangelist The Lutheran Visitor Our Church Paper The Lutheran Standard Lutheran World The Workman The Eastern Lutheran Lutheran Era Lutheran Witness ('hurch Messenger The Luth'u Sunday School Herald The Little Ones Sunshine and Shadow The Busy Bee Lutheran Child's Paper The Children's Friend The Seed-Sower The Olive Leaf The Christian's Guide The Christum Youth Augsburg Sunday School Teacher.. The Teachers' Journal The Helper for Home and School... Augsburg Lesson Leaf Augsburg Junior Lesson Leaf Augsburg Lesson Book Augsburg Junior Lesson Book International t^uarterly Intermediate Leaves Church Lesson Leaf Lutheran Missionary Journal The Home Missionary Mission Studies Msssion News The Foreign Missionary Little Missionarj- Children's Missionarj- The Lutheran Pioneer The Young Lutheran Lutheran Review, (Young Bletf's).. Orphan Home Echoes Theological Magazine The Theological Monthly The Lutheran Quarterly The Lutheran Church Review The Lutheran Almanac & Yr-Book Church Almanac /i Evangelical Lutheran Almanac ... GKRM.VN. Per Lutherische Kirchenfreund.... Herold und Zeitschrift I)er Lutherische Botschafter Ler Lutheraner Die Luth. Kirchen-Zeitung Zenge der Wahrheit L)as Kirchenblatt Evan. Luth. Gemeindeblatt L»er Soutagsgast Kirchenblatt Lutherischer Anzeiger Lie Wachende Kirche Lehre und Wehre Luth. Gemeiude Bote Where Published. Weekly.. Semi-m... Monthly. Semi-m... Monthly. Weekly... Monthly. Quarterly Monthly. Quarterly Monthly. 1831 Philadelphia, Pa.. ISOllphiladelphia, Pa.. IhTG Springheid, O 18G6!Ne.wberry, S. C 1873 'New Market, Va... 1841 Columbus, O 1892 Cincinnati, O 1881 Pittsburg, Pa , 1891 Hartwick Sem'y 1892 Tekamah, Neb 1SS2 Baltimore 1875 Allentown, Pa 1869 Philadelphia, Pa.. 1880 Philadelphia, Pa.. 1878 Springfield, O 1S66 Philadelphia, Pa.. 1875 Columbus, O 1886 Chicago, IH lS78jPhi]ade!phia, Pa.. 1883 Rock Island, 111.... 18*4 York, Pa ISM ~ 1875 1874 1877 1874 1875 1879 Bi-Mth'lv vionthiy. Quarterly Yearly... Weekly... Monthly 2- weekly. Monthly.. Semi-m... Monthly.. '2-weekry. Monthly.. Decorah Iowa Philadelphia, Pa.. York, Pa Philadelphia, Pa.. Philadelphia, Pa.. Philadelphia, Pa.. Philadelphia, Pa.. ISSl'i Philadelphia, Pa.. 1874 York, Pa 1882 York, Pa 1876 Philadelphia, Pa.. 1880 York, Pa 1888 Chicago, 111 1888 Baltimore, Md 1*^88 Augusta. Ga 1880 Philadelphia, Pa.. 1887 Columbus, O 1890 York. Pa 1879 St. Louis, Mo 1.S89 Utica, N. Y 1889 New York, N'. Y I,s92 Lovsville, Pa 1881 Columbus, O 1881 St. Louis, Mo ISlo'Gettysburg. Pa. 1882 —----■ - 1851 1890 1878 Philadelphia, Pa.. Philadelphia, Pa.. Philadelphia, Pa. Columbus, O 1885 1854 1884 1844 INiO 1877 1869: 1865 1872 1858 1883 1S(;7 1855 1892 Chicago, m Allentown. Pa.. Oakland, Cal St. Louis, Mo Columbus, Ohio, New York, N. Y Toronto, Can Milwaukee, Wis Reading, Pa Waverly, Iowa.. Boston, Mass Adolf Biewend Buflalo, N. Y M. Burk. St Louis, Mo Seminary Faculty. Meyersville, Tex .... G. Strickler. Editor. F. W. Conrad, D.D.. LL ' . Edited "Impersonally " H. R. Geiger, Ph. D. Jacob Hawkins, D D. S. Henkel, D. D. D. Simon. E. K. Bell, D. D. Wm. A. Passavant, D. ) - Prof Wm. Hull. J. W. Kimmel. W. Dallman. S. A Repass, D. D. Matthias Sheeleigh. D. )■ Mr, Roberts. Kinsell. L. S. Keyser. G. W. Frederick, pub. George W. Lose. C. A. Evald. Wm. A. Schaeflfer. Prof C. J. Petri. Dr. Peter Anstadt & iiou« H. E, Rasmussen. Prof. H. L. Baugher, P. ) Peter Anstadt, D. l>. J. F. Ohl. Prof. H. L. Baugher, D. 1 Prof H. L. Baugher, D. 1 Prof H. L. Baugher, D. 1 Prof. H. L. Baugher, D. 1 • Peter Anstadt, D. D. Peter Anstadt, D. I). Dr. Matthias H. Richardii H. H. Weber, etc. C. A. Evald. Mrs. A, V. Hamma. S. T. Hallman. Prof. C. W. Schaeflfer, D.l G. W. Lose. Mrs. H. H. Weber, etc. Prof. R. A. BischoflF. T. B. Roth. Mr. Geo. D. Boschen. W. H. Dunbar, D. D. Prof Matthias Loy, D.D. Prof. C. H. R. Lange. Prof P.M. Bikle, Ph D. Prof H. E. Jacobs, D 1 Matthias Sheeleigh, D. 1 G. W. Frederick, pub M. H. Hockman. J. D. Severinghaus, D.D. Mr T. H Diehl, pub, J. H. Theiss, Faculty Concordia T. Pen-. Prof F. W. Stellhorn H. Sleker. E. M. Genzmer. Prof. E. N. Notz George U. Wenner, D. D. College Faculty. LUTHERANS IN NUKIH AMbKICA. 771 Evangelical Lithluax Pkkss of North Ami:ki(A. - * onjim m Name. <;i:i£M.VN. Miigiizin ftKT Ev.Luth. Homiletik Eviuig. Liuherisches Schulhlatt Evaug. Luth. bchulzeituug Kinder-Garten Jugeiid-Leuchte Liuherisches Kiuderblatt Der Jugend-Fround Lutherischer Synodal Bote Lutherisehes Volksblatt Lutherischer Friedeusbote Lutherisehes Kirchenblatt 8endbote von Augsburg Mission^bote Siloah (Home Missionary) Missions Taube Die Kvang. Lutherische BUctter ... Illustrirte Jugeudblictter Blfttter aus den Waisenhausem ... Sonntags-Schul Loitfaden Huelfsbuch fuer S. S. Lehrer Kinder-Bkt'ttchen Kinderfreude Kirchliche Zeitschrift Theologische Zeitblaetter Familien-Freund (»ynodal-Freund Kirchen und Waisenbote Zions-Biene (Im. 8yn,) ChristUche Erziehungs Blaetter ... Evang. Luth. Missionar (Mo. Syn) Des Luth. Hausfreundes Kalender Der Lutherischer Kalender Evang. Lutherischer Kalender Amerikanischer Kalender Pilger Kalender I>er Gemeindeblatt Kalender Wai'tburg Kalender StatistischesJahrbuch, (Mo. Syn.).. NORWEGIAN. Evang. Luthersk Kirketidende Budbareren Luthersk Kirkeblad Bornevennen Luthersk Borne-Blad Borne-Blad Borne-Budet B"rneblad Missions Vennen Lutherske Missionaer VortBlad Sondagsskole Blad For Garamel og Ung Waieenhaus-Kalender Evang. Luthersk Folke-Kaleuder.. Evang. Luth. Kirkeblad Luthersk Vidnesbyrd SWEDISH. Augustana Missions Wcennen Framat Westkusten Lille Missionaeren Var Laud och Folk Ungdoras Viiinnen, (Illustrated) ... Barn-Vfennen Skol-Vrennen Barnens Tidnlng Kristlig Skoltidning Where Published. Edltr.r. Monthly..;i,S77 St. I^uis, Mo IhCO St. Louis. Mo 1877 Milwaukee. Wi.s 1K71 Chicago, 111 ls«2 Chicago, 111 1,\7:; Brooklyn, N. Y 1817 Allcnto'wn, Pa Semi-m... \sst; New Uiin, Minn ],s71 Sebringvillc, Can... IHfa Waterloo, Can.. .. Ih84 Philadelphia. Pa..., Monthly Weekly.. Semi-m.. 18.H6 187.'< Semi-m.. 11 ki Monthly. ii Bi-mon... it Monthly. Monthly.. it Quarterly Yearly...'.. 1875 1882 1880 188S Madison, Wis Philadelphia, Pa . 18,S2 Rochester, N. Y 187".) St. Louis, Mo 1S.8.S New Orleans, La ... l.sK.". Reading, Pa 1.S72 Waverly, Iowa 187;* Chicago, 111 1888iNew York, N. Y 1878| Philadelphia. Pa... Columbus, Ohio Waverly, Iowa Columbus, Ohio Lancaster, Pa W. Bay City, Mich. Pittsburg. Pa 18.^9 Nanticoke, Pa l.syoW'oodville, Ohio 1892 'hicago, 111 ISTi; Chicago, 111 185;VAllentown, Pa 1882! Columbus, Ohio l87.T;St. Louis, Mo 1879 Reading, Pa l.sii.'). .Milwaukee, Wis 1S''8'| Waverly, Iowa 1885, St. Louis, Mo Weekly... Monthly. W'eekly... Semi-m... Weekly... Semi-m... Monthly. (1 Weekly... Monthly. A-early Weekly... Prof M Gucnilicr ProfcKnors ol .\ddlbon honi Prof. W Nesencr. A. Bendel. Pnjf. Fr. Lutz. J. D. Severinghau.1, I». I) J. C. J. Petersen. F. W. Weiskollen. E. A. Boohnie. H. FritSfhel, D. D. Prof Matildas Ix>v. D. 1> Emil Mei.'^ter, A. .M. P. F. Uul>er, F. A. Ahner. J. Heiniger. J. L. Fehr F. P. Merbitz. Dr. J. I). Severlnghau-s Prof W.WackiTnagel,D.D AL H. Hockmnii. W G. H. Uanbcr. J J. Kuendlg. Prof. A. L. Gfitbner. Monthly. Semi-m... ti Monthly. 18.56 l.8r>8 i8t;7 1878 187,5 187.J 1879 1892 18-3 1.888 1881 1 s>i-> 1886 Prof J. B. Frich. .Mr.C Lillethun. Prof. G Svertlrup, D 0. Mr r Lillethun. O. Nilsen. E. Wulftberg. Minneapolis. Minn Red Wing, Minn .... .Minneapolis, Minn Red Wing, Minn ... Minneapolis, Minn Decorah, Iowa Rushfonl, Minn 'Decorah, Iowa Baldwiu. Wis Tacoma, Wiish Chicago, 111 Wittenberg. Wis.... Wittenberg. Wie... Wittenlx'rg. Wis... Decorah, Iowa Minneap<^)lis, Minn Northtield, Minn... Rock Island, 111 Chicago, 111 Lind.'-borg. Kansa.s.. !San Francisco, Cal l.s79;Chicngo. Ill 1878 Chicago, III 11879 Moliiic, 111 1.874 'Chicago, 111 'i.>n83 Rock Island, 111 1^76 Rock Island. Ill 18S0 Lindsborg. Kansas..,FacuUy of College. 1858 1872 .Mr H. J. G. Krog J. Tollefsen. N.C Bruii A J. A. Bergh. E. J. Hoinuie. E. J. lloinnie. E. J. Uomme. Augsburg Sem. Faculty. Prof. T. Molin. Mr. John W.-nstrand G. A. Swentsou. Mr. John Wcnstruud C. A. Evald. C A Swens-sou. C. A. Kvald. Prof. O. olsson C. P. A. Lindnbl 772 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Evangelical Lutheean Press of North America. — Continued Name. P3 Where Pablished. Editor. SWEDI.SH. Hemvfennen Den Lilje Missionaren .... Hemlandet Skaffaren Korsbaneret DAMSH. Kirkelig Samler Kirke-Biadet Boerne-Vennen Dannevirke ICKLANDIC. Sameiningin FINNISH. TJnFi Kotima Walwoga (Children's Paper PaLiaen Sanomia FRENX'H. Petite Feui'ie Religieuse. HUNGARIAN. Amerikansky Evangelik. Weekly... Montli y. Weekly... I *' Yearly I Semi-m... n Weekly... Monthly- Weekly... Monthly.. Weekly... 1S6S i'879 1880 1873 1878 1881 1880 1886 '881 188" ]s;)2 I.SS',1 Rock Island, 111.. Kock Is. and, 111.. Chicago, 111 ^t Paul, Minn... Rock Island, lU.. Cedar Falls, Iowa Chicago, 111 Cedar Falls, I w a.. Cedar Falls, Iowa Winnipeg, Can.... N. Y. Mills. Minn., Harbor, Ohio Ishpeming, Mich... Hancock, Mich S. P. A. Lindahl. Hon. John A. Enander. L G. Almen. . M. Esbjoern. P. Koehlhede. A. Basmussen. Mr. M. Hoist. Hoist & Christiansen. Jon Bjarnason. A. Nvlund. J. W." La-hde. H. N. Tolonen. J. G. Nikander. Monthly.. 1892 Braddock, Pa L. Novomesky SujiM^RY.— Eng'ish 50 German 52, Norwegian 17, Swedish 16, Danish 4, Icelandic 1, Finnish 4, French 1, Hungarian 1 ; total 146. American Lutheran Publication Houses. — Twenty. Lutheran Publication House Lutheran Book Store Publishing House Lutheran Book Concern German Publication Board... Augustana Book Concern Augustana Branch Store Concordia Pub. House, (Ger) Northwestern Pub'g House.... Germania Publishing Co Wartburg Pub ishing House Lutheran Publishina Hou.se.. Hauges Print. & Pub'g Soc. Augsburg Publishing House. Lanish Publishing House.... Book House, (German) Book Store, (German) Book Store, (German) Brobst Book Store, (German Pilger Book Store. (German). Philadelphia, Pa... Philadelphia, Pa... New Market, Va... Columbus, Ohio Chicago, 111 Rock Island, 111 St. Paul. Minn 8t. Louis, Mo Milwaukee, Wis Milwaukee, Wis Waverly, Iowa Decorah. Iowa Red Wing, Minn.... Minneapolis, Minn Elk Horn. Iowa Philadelphia, ) a... New York, N. Y New York, N. Y Allentown, Pa Reading, Pa Luth. Pub'n Soc... Private Within Tenn. Syn.. Pub. Bd. Jt. Syn. O.. General Synod Swed. Aug. Syn Swed. Aug. Syn Missouri Synod Ger. Wis. Syn Private Ger. Iowa Svn Nor. Luth. Ch. in A Hauges Nor. Syn... United Nor. Syn Dan. Syn. in Am... Private Private Private Private Private Mr. Hemy S. Boner, Sup't G. W. Frederick. Messrs. Henkel & Co. J. L. Trauger, Manager. Dr. J. D. beveringhaus. Mr. A. G. Anderson, Man Mr. G. Bodin, Manager. Mr. M. Tirmenstein, Agt. Mr. O. J. H. Semmann, Man Mr. George Brumder. V. Geissendoerfer. Mr.H. B. Hustvedt, Man. Mr. C. Lillethun, Man. Hon. Lars Swensou, Man Mr. Ig. Kohler. Mr. J. E. Stohlmann. Mr. Ernst Kauffmann, Mr. T. H. Diehl. Mr. A. Bendel " FATHER '• HEYER, Miasionary to India and to the Lutheran Dispersion of the West, LUTHERANS IN NORTH AMERICA. 773 The Unparalleled Growth of Lutheuanism in tiii: Wi:-t ♦ STATES EAST OF CHICAGO. Alabama Connecticut Delaware Dist. of Columbia.. Florida (tcorgia Indiana Kentucky Maine Maryland Massachusetts Michigan New Hampshire.... New Jersey New York North Carolina Ohio Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina Tennessee Vermont Virginia West Virginia 2 Total East.. 7 34 3 16 12 11 212 ~18 6 94 23 233 2 53 325 61 41)0 628 4 40 20 1 83 19 2311 .1 a o Communicants. 10 791 37 5762 2 296 13 2997 9 431 18 1932 279 41832 18 2130 6 904 131 24648 30 4137 380 62897 3 520 6f? 12878 317 89046 131 12326 58H 89569 1292 219725 4 590 74 8757 36 2975 2 174 157 12220 47 4176 8TATE.S WMT OR CHICAGO. it. tt, a 8 3652 602013 Arizona Arkansas California , Colorado , Idaho Illinois Indian Terri to rj-. Iowa Kansas Louisiana Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Montana Nebnvska New Mexico North Dakota Oklahoma Oregon South Dakota Texas Utah Washington Wisconsin Wyoming Total West., Total East.. More West than East 18 57| 500 1 346 1511 12 5401 9 164 10 263 i! 90 1 20 12'.i 95 10 bii 502 6 ii & 3012 2311 701 1 18 89 21 7 690 3 507 208 12 1141 11 160 8 387 3 298 8 21 432 88 10 35 916 8 49^41 36.V2! 4U 13HH 4J'- i.'as ■401 1168IJ7 20O 637r> 16262 29.52 162816 M3 391 27297 100 18269 200 1080 233 U 14556 284 1912 162816 721 643074 602013 1332 41061 * The pastors are according to Sheeleigh"s Lutheran Year Book of 1894 The congre- gations and communicants are based on the U. S. Census of 1890. Chicago, the metropolis of the West, rejiorts in this Columbian year, 115 Lutheran churches, and is not only the greatest Luther- an city in America, but in the world, in that it has more Lutheran churches than Berlin, Copenhagen, Stockholm, or Christiania. In 1830 this western village had a population of only seventy people, and the region west of it was truly an unknown country. In that year there were in the United States 300 Lutheran minis- ters, 1,000 congregations, and 55,000 communicant members, and these were all east of Chicago, and nothing west. That there are now 701 pastors, 1,332 churches, and 41,061 communicants more west than east of a line running north and south through Chicago is a marvelous change within sixty years. The centre of the Luth- eran church in this country is consequently in central Illinois, while the center of the population of our nation in 1890 was in eastern Indiana. Therefore, the "slow" Lutheran church is more western than the United States itself, and the Lutherans are ahead of the Americans in this western race by over one hundred miles. Can any other American denomination show a larger following or rate of growth in the West? We are preeminently a western church, and have a special mission wesiward ! r Ttie Florid&B were ceded by Spain to the Cnited St&tes in laS. in 1830: Area, about 2,100,000 squ&re miles. Id 1830 24 Slates &ad i Terrilorlet. Populatioa o{ Tfntted States in 1S30^ 12,860,(00. ■^ Centre of PojnilaUo&. tTBjrmRt B co/^ r. Our Country in 1830, when the Lutheran Church had 300 Ministers, 1,000 Churches and 55,500 Communicant Members more east than west of Chicago. Our Country in 1S90, when the Lutheran Church had 314 Ministers, 808 Churches, and 84,426 Communicant Members more west th.an east of Chicago. LUTHERANS IN NORTH AMERICA. I t-) The Marvelous Growth of the Lttherav Chi'kch North America, by Decades, From LSOJ. IS 1820. 1830. 1840 1850, 18G0 1870 1880 lcS90 3893 1 i t tA a a 3 •^ A 1^ U 70 :iM 170 s,-.o :wo 1.000 400 1,200 -:,7 i,<;24 1.134 2,017 1933 3,117 3 092 5.;;.s8 4,692 7.'.il8 5.102 9.11'J lo.OOO i'>,i)iJO M.OOO 120.000 M:!,.M3 387,741", t.94,42i; l,099,Nrf< 1.2:U.762 Again, a non-Lutlieran authority, Rev. H. K. Carroll, D. D., who had charge of the religious census for 1890, givt-s the folhjw- ing interesting table. The first column of figures shows the actual increase of the denominations compared in the tea years between 1880 and 1890: Lutherans, aU branches Protestant Episcopal Congregetional Baptists, North, South, and Colored.. Presbyterians, all branches Methodist Episcopal Methodist Episcopal, South 487,000 or r.,000 or 39 " ')'22,0O0 or 30 " 488,000 or 57 HENRY MELCHIOR MUHLENBERO. The Patriarch of the American Lutheran Church. 776 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Lutherans ix the Country and in the Cities. The American Lutheran Church has her greatest strength in the rural districts. The Irish population concentrate in the larger cities and colossal Catholic churches, schools and institutions are erected before the eyes of reporters and the world, and a hasty exaggerated idea is formed that they are proportionately as strong everywhere. The fact is the Irish, who have built up the Catholic church in America, are more at home in the largest cities than behind a plow on a farm. It is seldom you see strong Irish Catholic churches in the country. The Lutherans on the other hand, Danes, Norwegians, Swedes and Germans, are preeminently farmers, as their settlements in the east, the west and northwest prove. Few secular papers have a proper appreciation of the Lutheran strength in the country districts. So likewise, the heroic efforts of the Episcoj)al, Congre- gational and Presbyterian mission work have been in the cities The Lutheran Church in America is far stronger than her city xihurch buildings would indicate, and she dare not and will not neglect her peasant constituency; by no means, for 66.72 per cent, of our entire population live in the country or rural villages of less than 4,000 population. Of late years, however, the Lutherans are becoming also a powerful factor in the evangelization of our cities, and there can be no exaggeration of the importance and i)romise of her present and future mission. Rev. Wm. A. Passavant, the efficient superintendent of the English Home Missions of the General Council recently published the following telling facts. He says: "According to the figures at the opening of the century only six communities of 8,000 inhabitants and over were registered in our national census. The last census reports 443 cities of this class, and names no less than 905 places with 4,000 inhabitants and upward, containing an aggregate population of 20,799,296 souls. In other words 33,28 per cent., or one-third of the total population of the country is in cities of 4,000 inhabitants and over. Where a century ago one person in every thirty-three lived in a city, to-day it is one in every three ! LUTHERANS IN NORTH AMERICA. 777 Protestants in 18 Cities With 200,000 or More Peoi-le Each. V. H. 9. 10. U. lii. i:!. 14. 16. It). IV. 18. New York Chicago Philadelphia... Brooklyn 8t. Louis ■Roston Baltimore San Francisco. Cincinnati Cleveland Buffalo New Orleans.. Pittsburgh Washington Detroit Milwaukee Minneapolis.... St. Paul Total. U a. 1.513,.^>91 l.O'^tb.'iTo 1,044,891 804,377 460.:»7 446,507 4:«,547 297,990 296,.309 261,.346 2M,456 241,995 238,473 228,100 205,6(;9 203,979 164,738 133,156 o .a a. » a S .2 12,945 42,r>0f) ll,r.'_'7 14,liti4 9,225 1,899 9,f>0f> 2,090 3,198 8,199! 11,129| 2.777 11,870 2,663| 10,153| 20,599 5;490| 5,100: 37.597 1U,400 2.H,318 18,303 3,.536 8,107 12,193 2,446 3.318 2.645 3,718 3.101 4.90' 7,476 5,5<>1 2.20" 2,565 2,285 185,655! 158 546 c o a t c o a. 2:5.873 12,910 35,185 16.417 8,2% l..'^6 6.209 2,812 7,536 5,530 5,277 8,020 18 991 5 128 5,749 1,318 3,708 3,088 1(;3,662 3,017 11, '.'.-> S'.iO 11,2.H9 234 11,4011 268 2,121 1,0'.»4 4,700 900 4:!1 921 l,39".t 1,.^98 1,365 3,6(K) 1.419 14, '.»»•' 19..'.62 Sl.o'.l IMIO 6.701 7.6C1 22.6!13 3,115 5,701 6.701 6,076 6,242 18.2.-V9 10 ."v-vl 6.9'23 2.544 4.742 3,280 58 682 19.5.322 "These figures show that in the eitjhteen cities our church is strongest in eight of them, the Methodist Episcopal is first in five, the Presbyterians is first in three, and the Episcopal and Congre- gationalist each first in one. In the aggregate population of all these cities the Methodists lead with 195,822 members; the Lutheran Church comes second with 185,655 communicants, followed by the Presbyterians with 168,962, the Episcopalians 'joming fourth with 158,646 and the Congregationalists numbering mly 58,682. "An even more striking fact is that these cities in whicli our church leads are among the most important strategic centt-rs of the country, viz.: Chicago, St. Louis, Cleveland, Butfalo, Detroit, Milwaukee, Minneapolis, St. Paul. A stronger argument^ for missions in the West could not be constructed, and when it i.s remembered that in six states centering about Chicago (which <5ontains about as many Lutherans as the combined strength of the three leading denominations), Indiana, Michigan, lUinoi.s, .[owa, Wisconsin and Minnesota there are 57u 1820 by the union of various district synods. It is the first and eldest general body of Lutherans formed independent of the state, Kot only in the United States but in the world. It is likewise tht^ jjioneer and strength of. English Lutheranisni, and is indrt'd in the fullest sense a transplanted and a translati'd church. Its twenty-six district synods span our country from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Its benevolent and church work is efficiently organized in central or national boards as follows: The Bom'd of Foreign Missions with headquarters at Baltimore, Maryland, Rev. Geo. Scholl, D. D., secretary, has its field of labor in India and West Africa. (See pages 087 and <)S4.) The receipts of the two years closing with March 81, iyi»3, are as follows: From Synods S 57,159 . 59 Women's MiBsionary Society 38,080 . 45 Legacies i»,787.<)o Publication Society 1,500.00 A merican Tract Society 100. 00 Interest 200.00 Sale of African Coffee! ...'. 4,329.47 Scholarship Endowment 500 . 00 India College Fund J'52.9o Premium on Baltimore bonds !•_>*' • w 'Vliscellaneous I,i31 .Mi Total receipts $113,987.77 Including balance from 1891 13,024 .3( 8120,012.37 The expenditures of the board have been as follows: General Work ^ ^V^}^- ^^ India College i - S^m India Hospital ^%mm Schoolhouse at Narasarowpelt JW. w 117 007.45 Balance on hand March 31, 1893 \ I 9,004 .09 780 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The Sunday schools have given in two years past, $12;229.(5L The Board of Home Missions, with headquarters at Baltimore, Maryland, Kev. Chas. S. Albert, D. D., president, presented the following comparative summary of good cheer to the General Synod in May, 1893. Canton, 1893. Lebanon, 1891 Receipts of the Board $77,800.34. .$75,974.26 Miseione enrolled 155 135 MiBsionaries employed 180 151 Congregations served 214 200 Number of Self-Sustaining Missions 18 18 New Congregations organized 39 36 New Churches built or bought 45 36 Sermons preached 20,610 17,763 Pastoral Visits made 83,476 66,119 Infanta baptized 2,063 1,994 Catechumens instructed 3,131 2,847 Accessions reported 5,732 5,385 Lopses reported 1,416 1,665 Net Gain in members 4,316 3,720 Total Membership enrolled 13,216 11,587 Sunday Schools reported 200 175 Teachers and Scholars enrolled 19,386 17,885 CONTKIBUTIONS OP THE MISSIONS. For Benevolence $15,958.46 $13,591 .81 For Pastors' Support 67,593.50 61,106.16 For all purposes 305,020.16 265,275.84 The Work of the Board During the Last Ten Years. a ■ .2 c; 5 to 1 £ >3 xs ?> -^c o o o M g-c a as sZ .1 o o a ■o5 .5— ' S3 §1 •a.s o o Cm o o| 3 = g O « o .ii< ta » «a 6< d=s o oW Eo'^ « 1— 1 (2 $7583 !z; S= ^ 15 < 1885 S35746 87 97 2381 6158 S 4532 1*^87 56098 9023 103 120 3176 8860 7594 1889 60919 8857 114 131 4354 . ]0830 10845 1891 61001 8519 135 151 5385 115^7 1 13591 1893 70434 8913 155 180 5732 1321*1 15958 Rev. A. Stewart Hartman, 914 N. Carrollton Ave., Baltimore, Maryland, is the Greneral Secretary, and Rev. S. B. Barnitz, D. D., Des Moines, Iowa, the Western Secretary. The Board of Church Extension, headquarters at York, Pa., Rev. W. S. Freas, D. D., president, also employs two secretaries who devote all their time and energy to the work of the Board— - Rev. H. H. Weber, General Secretary, York, Pa., and Rev. J. N. Lenker, Western Secretary, Grand Island, Nebraska. Its work in the East and West has been marvelously successful. Its biennial LUTHERANS IN THt UNITED STATES. ?81 receipts reported in 1803 were S107,llo.:j3, an increnso over tho preceding biennium of S27,2<)U.15 Frcjni the churclu'H directly on the apportionment, $54,975.51; from the Wonu'n'H Socirty, $8,255.UU, from bequests, $1,500.15; from returned loans, $17,'.>«;7,O0; from the Publit-ation Society, $2,(J0U; h,mi the Missionary Journal profits $100; and from other sources, $2,880.91i. Loans, donations and special appropriations were made to 104 congregn- tious, amounting to $86,150.11. Bahinee on hand Sl(),«;:n.70. Assets, including $24,000 in real estate held in trust, $2i7,:{81.20. Board of Education, Rev. M Rhodes, D. D., St Louis, Mo., president, and Rev. D. S. Detweiler, D. D., Omaiia, Nebraska, Secretary. Its constitution says: "Tlie object of this Board /shall be to render financial aid to the educational institutions of the General Synod; to cooperate with local agencies in determining 'Sites for new institutions; to decide what institions shall be aided; to assign to institutions seeking endowment the special fields open to their appeals; to receive and disburse contributions, donations and bequests for educational purposes, and do such other things under the direction of the General Synod pertaining to and best calculated to promote the general educational interest of the "church." Since the organization and incorporation of the Board in 1886, Midland College, Atchison, Kan., has been established, and Carthage College, Carthage, 111., given liberal aid. These colleges doing good service for the church, are still partially dependent on the Board. It hopes soon to found a Theological Seminary in the eity of Omaha, Nebraska. The General Synod apportions for its work $10,000 annually. The Lutheran Publication Society, 42 North Nintli Street, Philadelphia, Pa., Henry S. Boner, Superintendent. Financial Exhibit foe THE Year Ending March HI, 1893. Assets. Amount 125.040 33 3,y29 12 1.404 70 28.493 41 2,438 37 14,421 80 875.727 73 LiabiliUes. Amount. Merchandise * Amount due sub8cril)ers In sub- scrijitions to periodicals (cost) Net Assets Stereotvoe Dlates + S i;.3(!2a4 e9,3(i5 39 Book accountfi (good) Cash in bank and safe J7\727 73 *The item of 86,362.34 is cost to supply periodicals published by th« House, and paid for In advance by subscribers. tXhe stereotype plates carried in the inventory at 83,929.12, cost the house 825,017.58. Amount of sales for the year ending March 31, iJ>93 873,696.14 782 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Number of Periodicals Ordered Made For May 1, 1S93: Lutheran Sunday School Herald 40.000 Augsburg Sunday School Teacher 12,000 Augsburg Lesson Book 60,000 Augsburg Junior Lesson Book 63,000 Augsburg Lesson Leaf. 17,500 Augsburg Junior Lesson Leaf 11,500 The Little Ones 51.500 Total 255,500 For the corresponding month in the last biennial reiDort, the total number was 229,600. In 1883 (ten years ago), 130,250. The German Publication Board was organized November 24, 1885, with headquarters at 447 Milwaukee Ave., Chicago. The Parent Education Society aids deserving young men ii> preparation for the ministry. The Lidheran Historical Society was organized in Baltimoro in 1843. Its object, as specified in its constitution, is, "in general, to collect all publications, manuscripts and facts that tend to thro^ light on the history of the Lutheran Church in this country." The society, though founded by men who had just been in attendance ui)on the General Synod in Baltimore, in 1843, and still holding its biennial meetings at the same time and place with that body, has always been understood to be a separate and independent institution, belonging to and caring for the interests of the Lutheran Church in this country as a whole. Many of its most efficient patrons belong to jDortions of our Church outside of the General Synod, as will be readily seen in scanning the following names of generous contributors to its library: Passavant, Sieker, Van der Smissen, Spaeth, Bushnell, Seiss, Weidner, Jacobs, Schmauk, Nicum, Horn, Grabau, Sadtler, Luckenbach, Sheeleigh, Schmucker, Rhodes, Early, Wischan, Lindberg, Loy, Trabert, Weiskotten, Gerberding, Geissinger, Wirt, etc. The curator. Dr. C. A. Hay, Gettysburg, Pa., in his last report makes this api^eal: "We earnestly entreat the continued, hearty co-operation of all Lutherans, of every shade and grade, through- out our whole country, in our efforts to collect all manner ol valuable historical material, for preservation and future use; sc that our society, which is so good an illustration of truly oecumenical Lutheranism, may become still more than ever a unifying agency in our beloved Church." The Pastor^s Fund has for its object "the support of disabled or suiDerannuated ministers, their widows or children." Its invested funds amount to $6,600 and its annual receijjts to $3,765. LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 783 The foundation of this work was laid as i-arly as lb:U, l)iit Ihf present name was not adopted until the nicctiuf^ of the Gt'iu-ral Synod in Chambersbury, Pa., in mid. An apportionment of five cents per communicant member was made at xVllegla-ny in 1889, which has materially increased its receipts. The Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Bociety, organized at Canton, O., June, 187U, supports four women mis- sionaries in India and twenty girls' schools. The churches at Freeport, 111., Lincoln, Neb., Denver, Col., San Francisco, Los Angeles, Sacramento, Oakland and San Jose, Cal., Council Blulfs, la., and Ann Arbor, Mich., are or have been women's missions. At their second convention at Altoona, Pa., 1881, they reported seventeen synodical and 150 auxiliary societies, 4,024 members and $7,067 receipts; and at Canton, O,, in 1891, twenty synodi- cal and 584 auxiliary societies, 16,179 members, and l?46,8b7 receipts. The General Council. Organized in 1867. This is the most jDolyglot general Lutheran body in America, being one-third English, one-third German and one-third Swedish. The theological leader of the General Council, and for ten years its president, was Charles P. Krauth, D.D., LL.D., the most learned and most renowned of English Lutheran theologians. Living during the critical transitional period he exerted a powerful influence on the older section of our American church. His pure and brilliant English gave him a permanent place in English literature and Luther an unquenchable voice in America. Equally eminent in works of mercy to the sick and orphaned has been Rev. William A. Passavant, D.D. Influenced by Pastor Fliedner, with four probationers from Kaiserswerth, he established the first deaconess institution in America at Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1849. The Pennsylvania Ministerium. — While the century of American colonization was also the century of the arrival of the Lutheran Pilgrim Fathers,— Dutch 1621, Swedish 1637, German about 1680 — the German emigration, quickened by the fiery persecutions of the Palatinate Lutherans, continued tlirough the next century and massed in eastern Pennsylvania, whence it was extended ever westward. JOHN D. LANKEXAU, Lutheran Philanthropist. Bom In Bremen, Germany, March is, 1M7. 7 So 786 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Henry Melcliior Mulilenber», chief of the Halle missionaries, and " the Patriarch of the Lutheran Church in America," brought order out of chaos by the organization of " The German Evan- gelical Lutheran Ministerium of Pennsylvania and Adjacent States " in 1748. This is the oldest and largest local synod in the B"^«^:::-|mI ^1^', i^?^i^ises«to^J;;H^ii-^;P-li;n-; %^ i EEV. WM. A, PASSAVANT, D.D. land, and justly merits the name "the mother-synod." It has omitted the word " Grerman " from its title because of the large number of exclusively English churches which have developed in late years. The synod is now divided into ten Conferences, the tenth being that of Rajahmundry, India. It has two missionary superintendents, one German and one English. The statistics of 1892 showed 284 pastors and professors, 467 congregations and 110,071 communicant members. The value of church property was $4,496,000. The contributions of the churches for their own purposes were $611,000, and for sy nodical and General Council objects $83,884. Home Missions. — The Rev. W. A. Passavant, Jr., of Pittsburg, Pa., the English Home Mission Superintendent, published the following last year: "The mission work of the General Council is carried on by the district synods within their own territory, and LUTHERANS IN Tlih UNITLU bTATbS. 787 by three general mission c D ODjr M p, *o o •-3 o : g.g S^o 2.^ i pf f^S ^'-wgg o d m cs o § 3. CO o P d a- a p o « o ■ O CI. O : to CO Ci0Cn-^llnonOMOiO'**'OOO Pastors. CiCi'^^^t^^^^* to lO i_i (_* to »«^ — J lo ro ^1 ct; t^i rf^ »c.. m u^ w w c^ to ^- tc r-* ro ^v .u. I— » ►-I o ^I c-. IC 10 ^1 ^I 00 o ►-» >-* l-J C» I-' ~1 CC OT C£ CO Iw O CC ^l CO en O ^J O""*- to o tc to to tvv- o Connected ^ with S ynod. Not Con- nected w'h Synod Preaching Points. Souls. >-'>0'ij,.'r'r^a?S:^S Communi- •o CO -^T lO lO A* tn .i* Iv to O .i* ^ ; COO -J to-jcnJ^Sfe"^ •*-,::"?§ cants. tOOWOCO^rf^'i^C>^3--«5*. ^ l-'COO>tO>-'COOtO~ltOC> to c^ ^^ Ci ^1 CO cr- v^ CO o ^ to ^ to en •-* o en to to *- -r *. to w' •-* S & to 00 en O ^ 0< CO to ^ ^1 ^ Voting Mem- bers. c;ii-"Cnto*.*»coq£OiOOCOto OCnt-'tOtOtOOtOl-'^OOCOOJ Schools. wi-'tooito<5!r'cjtotn*.«^o» Ol to ^ to to to en to ^ L'.' CO t^ o Pastors Preaching. -^1 . to I Cni- u-i to ►-' to ^1 t— I to ^1 ^J o ^ P^!S.t^-JCOCO^ CO to CO ^ H^ I Teachers. h-i I to to it to Oi 03 *^ Oi o OM i-i iocouioi-'totocc--ii-;r-i CO -I y CO o c?. N? -.1 35 to on JJ lo Parochial School Scholars. i_il_itO>i^ tOtOOitOWtO wSotO^OOOtOC-.OOr-CO*. to S32 i-t to rfi. to I-* !-• "-» gE5«;grS'^S^lit=SJgi|o 2eii5o^-3^«'«>**-'-'*"* Baptisms. Confirmed . lO to*.c;'!r"T' to en >-^ 10 to 00 ■'» 2 to c.-; ^ >^ g tSX.eoijtoiotoOif-'^en*-*- Si-i i-itoco^i tococn*.oo95 g KwKitenooMO^oog^g 2i wwS-J*-h-00'-'*-^c;i!Ou0 Private Confess- ion. Public Confess- ion. n f f »5 o > o o K t— I O d w o H n GQ H 73 t-t Q a o o o » CD &5 O U o > f O o z •n w t^ i« o » o tO>-' fc to a> o toi-'Ooo5oenOf-orf-t.^»-.A/ Marriages. I-' w ^? .„ !r! gs: £hS!SwS;^toStoScr.coto^ Burials. 00 CO to 796 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Benevolence of the Synodical Confeeence. OBJECT. Synodical Treasury Building Treasury Aid Treasury Educational Institutions Eleemosynary Home Missions Foreign Missions* Emigrant Missions - Total Mission Festival Collections Church Dedications Missouri Synod, 1892 Wisconsin Synod, 1891 1 O'O .5=0 •-* CO w O Michigan Synod, 1891 8 15,574 5,333 22,879 29,259 28,864 40,925 26,834 1,458 8 755 119 2,381 8,052 460 3,595 81,149 263 428 1,666 128 1,254 8 51 S 147 115 14,426 792 181 164 675 8171,131 828,494 76 15,362 $4,616 12 84,888 8663 8 8330 $273 2 816,221 4 *Including Heathen, Jewish, Colored and English Missions. Home Missions. — The entire history of the Missouri Synod is an account of faithful home missionary efforts to supply the German Lutheran dispersion of North America with the Word and the Holy Sacraments. As a diaspora missionary synod it is surpassed by none. Its traveling missionaries are found in all the waste places of Zion. Its district synods have charge of the home missionary work of their territory, and the annual missionary festivals in the congregations bring together large sums of money. Polish Diaspora Missions. — For the work of the Synodical Conference among the Poles see pages 426 to 428. Bohemian Home Missions are nurtured by the Minnesota Synod in connection with the Minnesota and Dakota district synod of the Missouri Synod. Missions Among the Freedmen. — One of the laudable objects for which the Synodical Conference was organized was for the purpose of doing more efficient mission work. At the Ft. Wayne Convention of 1877 a resolution was unanimously passed to begin a Lutheran mission among the colored people in the South. A Board, composed of Revs. J. F. Buenger, C. F. W. Sapper and Mr. John Umbach, all of St. Louis, was appointed to direct and manage the new enterprise. In the fall of the same year a call was extended to Rev. J. F. Doescher, of Iowa, who started the first mission of the Synodical Conference among the colored people at Little Rock, Ark. He also started a Sunday school in New Orleans, La., and purchased the old dilapidated "Sailors' Home" for the school. He located in this city in 1879 and the Lord LUTHERANS IN THI: UNITED STATES. 797 abundantly blessed his labors. To-day thero are four colored Xiutheran churches in this metropolis of the Southwest: Mt. Zion, St. Paul, Trinity and Bethlehem. Tlu-y have seven piirochial fichool teachers, two two-story schoolhouses, 571 souls, 301 com- municants, 484 parochial and 577 Sunday school scholars -.''■^'' EEV. WILHELM SIHLER, PH. D. Pirst Vice President Missouri Synod, and successor of Pastor Wyneken, Fort Wayne, Ind. Born near Breslau, Germany, November IJ, 1501. Died at Fort Wayne, Oct. 27, 1885. With the assistance of Pastor Lcehe he founded the Seminary at Fort Wayne, Ind., In 1846, which he served as a Theological Professor until 1801, when tho Seminary was moved to St. Louis, Mo. He was a strong preacher, a faithful pastor an.l a proliflc writer. Missions pay, for had it not been for the colored missionary movement of the Missouri Synod, Lutheranisin would not be the power in New Orleans to-day that it is. Meherrin, Lunenburg County, Va., once almost abandoned, has now a church, school and parsonage, seventy-eight souls, thirty-four communicants. The Springfield, 111., colored Lutheran church, dedicated February 24, 1889, cost S5,000 and reports 100 souls, forty-one communicants and seventy-five scholars. The first step to found a colored Lutheran church in the capital of Illinois was taken by the son of the pioneer of German Lutheranism in the West, Pastor Wyneken. He was ably assisted by some of the missionary students and a Sunday school was organized iu the 798 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. aula of the Seminary in 1879. In North Carolina there are Freed- men Lutheran churches at Concord, Eeimertown, Charlotte and Lexington, in charge of Rev. N. J. Bakke of Concord and Eev. W. P. Phifer (colored) of Charlotte. These composed largely the "Alpha Synod." The Synodical Conference reports among the Freedmen seven missionaries, nine teachers, thirteen congregations, 958 souls. 475 communicant members, and 760 parochial and 1,042 Sunday school children. Yalue of mission property $24,000. The colored churches give yearly $3,000 for the support of their work. Organs: The Lutheran Pio7ieer, St. Louis, Mo., circulation 5,000; and Die 3Itssi072s Tauhe, circulation 16,000. Mission Board: Rev. C. F. W. Sapper, president; Prof. F. Pieper, vice president; Prof. A. C. Burgdorf, secretary and treasurer, St. Louis, Mo. The Jeivish 3Tission. — In 1881 the Missouri Synod was petitioned to do missionary work among the Jews. Though recog- nizing and declaring it to be a duty of gratitude to labor for the conversion of the people through whom salvation came to the world, the synod was unable to begin the work at once for want of a proper missionary. Soon after D. Landsmann, a convert, came over from Constantinople, where he had been employed in the Jewish mission school for eighteen years. He was sent to the seminary at Springfield, 111., to become fully acquainted with the Lutheran doctrines, and, after some time, he was called by the New York Conference to found a mission in New York. He accepted the call and the mission was begun July 12, 1883. In the following year the Missouri Synod took charge of it. It was a peculiar and difficult enterprise. The committee appointed by the synod to conduct the mission had no experience in this kind of work and at first allowed the missionary to carry it on in his own way. He worked with great zeal among orthodox Jews, who had but recently arrived from Russia, Galicia, Poland, and Hungary. All of them were young men without families and without any means of support. Whilst they were under instruc- tion, they were lodged and boarded in a house rented for the purpose. Even after baptism they were supported until they found work. The house was always full of such as professed to seek Christ, and many applicants could not be received for want of room. In the first ten months six Israelites were baptized and about thirty instructed, and the mission promised to be very successful. LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 790 But about this time several sad experiences with the converts convinced the committee that the nit'thcxls employed wer« both inadequate and injurious. Unscrupulous men evidently sought lodgings under the pretense of seeking Christ and the temptation had to be removed. Whilst the missionary spent all his time and energy in teaching a few single men the word of God, nothing was done to reach the thousands of Jewish families in New York. It was, therefore, resolved to discontinue the lodging of proselytes and all regular aid. The missionary was directed to visit Jewish families, to deliver public lectures, to distribute German, English and Hebrew tracts and Bibles, and to labor, in general, among the resident Jews of New York. In this manner the mission has been carried on ever since. In the following six years the missionary has written seven tracts, which were published by the American Tract Society; he has visited several thousand families and spoken to them of the Messiah; he has distributed many thousands of tracts, most of which were read by the recipients, but only five were baptized during that period. In the last year, however, six adults and five children were received into the church by baptism and that seems to indicate that the time of harvest has finally come and that we may expect better results in the future. The total cost of this mission for eight years of its existence amounts to f 10,786.92. In 1892 the missionary distributed 490 Bibles and Testaments and 2,000 tracts, delivered thirty addresses, visited 200 families and 130 boarding houses. Six hundred Jews visited him at his home, 55 East Third St., New York, and seventy received regular instructions. Rev. H. C. Steup is president, and Rev. E. Bohm is secretary of the Board. Immigrant Missions. — The "Pilger House," in charge of Missionary S. Keyl, 8 State Street, New York City, last year did a business in selling tickets, etc., amounting to $153,216. It received 4,477 and mailed 4,089 letters and postal cards, careil for 5,399 immigrants; expended in charity $1,184 (1,434 free meals and 320 free lodgings), distributed 2,554 kalenders, and over 3,000 periodicals and sermons. In the branch "Pilger House" in Bremen, Germany, at 26 Ross Strasse, 2,280 were lodged free of charge. In Baltimore a Board exists with Rev, C. H. F. Frincke as president, which employs as agent Mr. Hermann Stuerken, 554 N. Gay Street, who cared for 1,700 persons, received 938 and 800 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. mailed 767 letters and cards and distributed 1,500 kalenders and 4,500 papers. Its business for the year amounted to $14,126. The English Missions are in charge of a Commission or Board of the Missouri Synod, in connection with the English Lutheran Synod of Missouri and other states. Rev. C. L. Janzow, president, and Mr. C. F. Lange, treasurer, 513 Franklin Ave., St. Louis, Mo. Five missionaries and four congregations receive aid. English congregations have been founded in many large cities, as St. Louis, Baltimore, Pittsburg, St. Paul, Ft. Wayne, Chicago, and others are about to be opened in Milwaukee and other cities. The official organ of the English work, The Lutheran Witness, is ably edited by Rev. Wm. Dallmann, 922 Mulberry St., Baltimore, Md. Foreign Missions. — With twice as many calls for home mis- sionaries as the annual number of graduates from its seminaries it is natural that this young general body of Lutherans has done so little for the conversion of the heathen. A fund of some $12,000 has been gathering during recent years, a committee on Foreign Missions elected, and Japan has been chosen as the first field. A Japanese student, Midsuno, is studying at the Practical Seminary in Springfield, 111., and the first missionaries will set sail in the near future. The Evangelical Lutheran General Synod of Wisconsin, Minnesota, Michigan and other States. The above synod was organized in 1891 by the union of the Wisconsin, Minnesota and Michigan Synods. Wisconsin Synod. — In the fourth and during the first part of the fifth decade of the present century, the high tide of German immigration settled the fertile country between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi river, which now constitutes the great state of Wisconsin. These hardy colonists, coming from northern Germany, were delighted with the healthy timbered and well watered country of their new homes. It is a question if even Pennsylvania ever presented a more inviting field for German diaspora missionary work in an equal period of time. Pastors of the Bufifalo Synod arrived first, then those of the Missouri Synod. Among those who belonged to neither of these bodies, the most prominent was the Rev. Johannes Muehlhauser, REV. PROF. ADOLPH HOENECKE, Bora February 25, 1835, ia Brandenbur-. Prussia: educated at the University of HaUe. and came to the United States in 186:5. 801 802 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. from Rochester, New York, Tinder whose leadership the Evan- gelical Lutheran Synod of Wisconsin was organized at Milwaukee, December 8, 1849. Good Lutheran missionary pastors were secured through Inspector Wallmann of the Barmen Mission House and from the Berlin Society, although both were Prussian Union institutions. In 1861 Pastor Bading succeeded Bev. Muehlhauser as president of the synod and doctrinal theses were introduced into their synodical conventions. In 1863 the educational institution at "Watertown was opened by Rev, E, P. Moldehnke, now of New York, with two students. Rev. Moldehnke resigned in 1866 and Pastor Hoenecke, of Farmington, Wis., was elected his successor, who during these many years has been the leader of the Synod and is at present the greatest theologian in the Synodical Conference. On September 4, 1878, the Theological Seminary in Milwaukee was opened, which rejoices in the completion of a handsome new edifice to be dedicated this coming autumn. The synod grew and is at present in a prosperous condition. Its many traveling missionaries have been very faithful. Three men are to ba sent to Arizona to open a synodical mission among the Indians. Its Northwestern Publishing House at Milwaukee reported in 1892' assets at $12,469. Annual oflPerings: Colored missions $480, Heathen missions $1,406, traveling missionaries $2,077, Theological Seminary $11,460, and college $6,811. Minnesoia and Michigan Synods. — See statistical tables for their strength and work. United Synod in the South. General mission work of the Lutheran church in the South is under the direction of a Board of Missions appointed by the United Synod. This Board consists of seven men, Rev. Edward T. Horn, D.D., being president, and R. G. Chisolm, treasurer. Rev. L. K. Probst, Atlanta, Ga., is the general secretary of the Board. During the past few years special attention has been given to the planting of English Lutheran churches in the more important unoccupied cities in the South. In the city of Rich- mond, Va., the Board supports two missions, viz.: the First church with a membership of 128, Rev. J. C. Seegers, pastor; and the Second or Trinity church with fifty-seven members. Rev. H. M. LUTHERANS IN THt UNITHL) blATtS. 80H Petrea, pastor. The outlook of: the Lutlieran church in Richmond is considered good, as both of the above cliurchcs nuike crcditiibh- reports. The property owned by the En^^dish Luth.-rans in this city is eligibly located, and is valued at ahout $1S,(XXJ. In the city of Augusta, Ga., the Board sujjpcjrts one miHsion, viz.: Holy Trinity, Rev. S. T. Hallman, ijastor. This niinsion in almost out of debt, and is expected soon to be self-sui)porting, and its church property is valued at $12,500. The church has a membership of 129 and the prospect for continued growth is goofl. In the city of Knoxville, Tenn., the Board began a mission in 1889, and the secretary of the Board made this his hcafhiuarters and had direct supervision of this mission. Chunh pr«)p»'rty was bought for $8,000 in the very center of the city. This pnjp.'vty is now valued at $12,000. In three years the mi.ssion had gnjwn t(. a membership of seventy-one, and the debt having been entirely paid off, the congregation declared itself self-sustaining and is now supporting its own pastor. Rev. A. D. R. Hancher, The Board also supports four other missions in Tennessee. These are located at Bristol with sixteen members, Johnson City with twenty-one members, Greenville with eleven nienil)ers, and Morristown with nineteen members. The Rev. J. L. Murjihy has charge of these j)oints, but it is proposed soon to divide the held and locate other missionaries on this territory. At Winston, N. C, the Board supports a flourishing mission. The Rev. W. A. Lutz is pastor, the membership is ninety-two, and the mission is not yet two years old. A very valuable lot has been bought in the center of the city and a handsome church is in course of erection. This mission will own property valued at about $10,000. Rev. E. H. Kohn has just been stationed by tiie Board at Norfolk, Va., an important coast city where there is a promising nucleus for a Lutheran church. In December of 1892 the Board began operations at Atlanta, Ga. Rev. L. K. Probst, secretary of the Board, makes this city his headquarters and has direct control of the mission. Already in six months a congregation of fifty members has been gathered. Atlanta is a large city of nearly 100.(X)0 inhaliitants, and it is hoped that this will prove a fruitful field for the Lutheran church. The L^nited Synod is authorized to raise ^().000 for home missions. In addition to this general work which is carried on by the Board, local mission work is done in many of the eight district synods which comprise the United Synod. 804 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Women's Missionai'y Societies are fully organized in North and South Carolina and in the Southwest Virginia Synod. These societies hold annual conventions, and are doing efPective work for missions. In many congregations in the South Children's 2Iis- sionary Societies have been organized. KEV. SOCRATES HENKEL. D.D. Born in Lincoln County, N. C, March 23. 1823. Editor-in-chief of Oiir Church Paper, New Market, Va. He prepared for the press the English translations of the Book of Concord, and of Luther's Church Postil on the Epistles, and is the author of the History of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Tennessee Synod, and other works. Considering the limited resources at the disposal of the Board a great deal has been accomplished during the past six years. The field before the Lutheran church, however, is truly vast, and there are constant demands from other points which ought to be assisted. Foreign Work. — (See Japan, pages 645, 646). The Joint Synod of Ohio and Other States. In p)oint of age the Evangelical Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and Adjacent States is the fourth among the sixty or more synodical organizations in the Lutheran Church of America. The three older bodies are the Pennsylvania Synod, organized in 1748; the New York Ministerium, organized in 1786; and the LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 805 North Carolina Synod, organized in 1803. The present organ- ization of the Ohio Synod dates from the meeting of a conference of Lutheran pastors held in Somerset, Perry Co., O., on the lith of September, 1818. These men had met annually as a Confer- ence since 1812, which at this latter date numbered eh'ven men, eight in Ohio and three in Western Pennsylvania. Tiie rfligir)U3 needs of the immigrants, who after the organization of tiie State of Ohio in 1802 had flocked hither, had appealed to the sympathies of the Pennsylvania Synod, and pioneer pastors were sent out to teach and to preach for them. Congregations were organized chiefly in Fairfield (Perry), Pickaway, Montgomery, Columbiana, Stark and Jefferson counties. The majority of these were Germans. The organization of the conference and of the synod was owing to the fact that the distance made a formal connection with the mother synod impracticable. At the time of the organ- ization the synod consisted of seventeen pastors. The parochial reports of the first session gave a total for the preceding year of 1,525 baptisms, 286 confirmations, 3,551 communicants, 141 funerals, 54 schools. Practically it was a mission synod and a synod of missionaries. The minutes of the first convention bears the significant title taken from Ezek. 34:16: "I will seek that which was lost and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: and I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment." The training of young men for the gospel ministry and the gathering of the scattered Lutherans into congregations formed the chief burden of the discussions at the first conventions of the Ohio Synod. Not only was every pastor practically a missionary in his own district, but by resolution of Synod it was his duty to spend one month a year in unexplored territory, A special traveling missionary was appointed at an early date to labor particularly along the Sandusky river. The person selected was Candidate David Schuh. The growth of the Synod was encouraging. In 1826 the convention was held at New Philadelphia, O., and then the pastors numbered twenty-three, serving sixty-six congregations, while twenty-eight congregations are recorded as without a shepherd. Only in exceptional cases did a pastor have as few as three or four congregations. The majority of charges consisted of five and six congregations. One pastor. Rev. Wagenhalls, of Tuscarawas County, O., served nine. In 1830 at the Zanesville, O., meeting, twenty-seven pastors with 150 congregations and seventy-five schools are reported. The 806 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. official acts this year were 2,298 baptisms, 656 confirmations, 8,876 communicants. Comparatively little has been done for heathen missions as her time and means have been virtually monopolized by inner mission work. Contributions are, however, sent in for various foreign mission societies in Germany, and at '«^^^^^t PROF. W. F. LEHMANN, PH.D. Bom Oct. 16, 1820, in Wuertemberg, Germany. Died Dec. 1, 1880. Was chosen Professor of Theology in the Seminary at Columbus, O., as early as 18-16, and for many years he was the leading spirit in the Joint Synod of Ohio. the meeting of the Joint Synod in Columbus, 1890, the treasurer, Rev. H. A. Schmidt, reported that $2,875.37 for this purpose had passed through his hands in the j^receding two years. The synod has decided that lectures on mission subjects shall be given at the university. All the more zealously is the work of home missions being prosecuted. Prior to the year 1884, home mission work in the Ohio Synod was carried on by the several district synods individually. It was, however, evident that more could be done by putting all under the supervision of a Mission Board, which should receive and appropriate all monies collected or donated for the support of missionaries or the erection of churches. Accordingly at its meeting in Columbus, O., in 1884, a Board of Missions consisting LUTHERANS IN THE UNITKD STATES. 807 of five members was elected. This Board found that all told the various district synods supported fourteen mm at an expense of $2,225 per annum. During the term of office extending horn 1884 to 1886 the Board called eight additional men. In the same term the treasurer had received $4,2(X) for tlie snpjjort of the mission- aries and $3,202 for the Church Building Fund. Every year new fields opened and the need of more men and more means was very pressing. As the people become better acquainted with the needs of our brethren who suffer from a lack of the Bread of Life, they are ready to give not only their money but also their sons. The seminaries at Afton, ]\Iinn., and Hickory, N. C, are virtually mission houses. They are preparing young men for the field. During the biennium, 181KJ to 1892, no less than thirty to thirty-five men were entirely or in part supported by the Mission Board at an annual expense of abcjut Sy.OX). The Building Fund received about $2,000, making a total in this fund of $11,000. At present the synod's missionaries are distributed as follows: In Washington seven, Oregon two, Texas one, Nebraska one, Kansas three, Minnesota three, Wisconsin two, Michigan four, Ohio six, Indiana one. New York one, Maryland three. The money of the Building Fund is aiding no less than twenty places. The sources of income of the Board have been during the year 1891 to 1892: From the children of tlie synod, $3,836.17; collections in the congregations, $5,962.44; donations by individuals, $400; total, $10,198.61. These missionaries serve seventy-five congregations with 2,500 communicants. A number of them are also engaged in teaching parochial schools. The money drawn from the Building Fund is given in loans free of interest for a term of years not exceeding five. Though this fund is not large, it has already accomplished much good. A promising branch of the synod's home mission \v(jrk is the Freedmen's Mission, begun at Baltimore, Md. Thus far there is only one congregation, served by Rev, Taylor Johnson, a colored pastor. While many of these missionaries are engaged in smaller towns and even in the country, the importance of missions in the cities is not overlooked. Of necessity the majority of the mi.ssions have thus far been German, though a goodly number of the missionaries use the English as well as the German language and some are exclusively English. 808 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. The city mission society of Columbus holds a joint mission service of all the congregations of the city monthly. In St. Paul, Minn., the corner stone was laid in 1893 of a new 816,000 building for their theological seminary. It will accom- modate 100 students and is beautiful for situation. The synod's new publishing building just dedicated in Columbus, O., is one of the largest and best equipped in the Lutheran Church. GrERMAN EVAXGELICAL LUTHERAN SyNOD OF loWA AND OTHER STATES. This Synod is exclusively German and co-operates with the General Council. Pastor "VYm. Lohe, of Neudettelsau, may rightly be called the father of the Synod of Iowa, He responded to Wyneken's appeal to the Lutherans of Germany to aid their brethren here by educating young men as teachers and preachers for the German settlements in the United States. Two disciples were sent out in July, 1842, "the first swallows that heralded a rich spring." Lohe's students in 1815 severed their connections with the Synods of Ohio and Michigan and united with the Missouri Synod. Doctrinal controversies soon arose, and in 1854 caused the discontinuance of Lohe's cooperation with the Missouri Synod. Two of Lohe's adherents. Revs. Geo. Grossmann and John Deindorfer chose the peaceful way of Abraham, leaving the Franconian colonies in Michigan and moving to the state of lowa^ whither the president of the Missouri Synod had directed them. On August 24, 1854, these two ministers, with Fritschel and Schiiller, organized the Synod of Iowa in the parsonage at St. Sebald, la. One year after its organization the Synod of Iowa consisted of five ministers and two lay-delegates, in 1856 of nine ministers and five delegates, in 1864 of forty-seven ministers with sixty-five organized congregations, and in 1873 of 100 ministers with 143 congregations. According to the statistics for 1891 the whole Synod, divided into six districts, the Eastern, Western, Northern, Southern, Wisconsin, and Dakota Districts contains 876 ministers, 568 organized congregations, 204 mission stations. Voting members, 16,087; communicant members, 50,506; baptized mem- bers, 82,447. There are reported for the same year: Baptisms, 5,507; confirmations, 2,744; communicants, 64,645; burials, 1,594; marriages, 1,121; regular Sunday collections, $9,922; expenditures for church property, $116,294; ministers' salaries, $88,888; teachers' salaries, $11,220; collections for educational institutions, $9,742; collections for the general support of the synod, $2,268; "^ PKOF. G. FKlTS(lli;i . 1>.I>. PROF. S. KKITSCHKl.. H.D. I'ASTOK W.M. U. A Mutual Aid Society was founded in 1879 by H. W. Boerner. It pays $1,000 in case of death, which sum is raised by assessments. Entrance fee $3, annual fee $1. President, Prof. O. Kraushaar. The Society for the support of Emeriti, superannuated or disabled ministers, was reorganized in 1890. Each minister contributes one-half per cent, of his annual income. Support is extended according to need. President, Rev. J. L. Zeilinger, The Synod's Standing Committee on Missions, whose presi- dent is Rev. F. Richter, receives its funds from collections and from congregational missionary societies. These societies were organized by Rev. Wm. Nolting in 1887 and are in a flourishing condition. In a large number of congregations there are women's, young people's, young men's, and young ladies' societies, of which there is no mention in the statistical reports. The synod of Iowa supi3orts the Emigrant Mission of the General Council at 26 State street. New York city. The most illustrious page in the history of the Syned of Iowa is that which refers to its missionary work among the Indians The origin of this work may likewise be traced to Wm. Lohe. It was his idea that his colonies in Saginaw county, Mich., should be the starting point and centres for the mission work among the Indians in Michigan and Indiana. He called his colonists his "epistle to the heathen." But it was soon found that the mission among the Indians was no other than to guide a dying nation with the torch of the gosj^el to heavenly peace. Later, in 1857, a new attempt was made by the Synod of Iowa in behalf of the Upsaroka Indians, but it was unsuccessful on account of their prejudices and distrust. One of the missionaries, M. Brauninger, gained the crown of martyrdom, being shot dead by the Indians on July 23, 1860, near the Powder river. Again ic LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 811 1862 missionaries were sent out to the ZlHtuK, n bran.-h of tli.- Cheyennes, living on the banks of D»'rr Cn'ek in Idaho. Tliirf promising expedition came to a sudden stop in <-()n8«'(iu»-nc«> of the great Indian insurrection of 1804. All missionaries were compelled to flee. Three Indian youths, their ijupiis, were all the spoils they gained for Christ. At present the synod cooperates with the Gciicral Council for the Christianizing of India. The Wartburg Publishing house, founded in 1880, is locateil in a commodious building on Main street, Waverly, Iowa. German Synod of Buffalo. This synod was organized in June, 1845, by four ministerp, Revs. Grabau, Krause, Kindermann and von Rohr, and eighteen laymen, in the western city of Milwaukee, Wis. Rev. .7. A. A. Grabau, who came to this country in 1839 and established a theological school at Buffalo, N. Y., has been its leading spirit. He was born March 18, 1804, in Magdeburg, Prussia, and was a strong opponent of the Prussian Union and Agenda. For this he was deposed and imprisoned. In July, 1839, with 1,000 souls, mostly of his own congregation, he sailed from Hamburg for America, the home of the free. The most of these Lutheran refugees settled in Buffalo. Churches were erected and on November 10, 1854, their German Martin Luther College was dedicated. Theological controversies caused some of its ministers to join other synods. It now reports twenty-four ministers, thirty churches, and 5,300 communicant members. German Augsburg Synod op Ohio and other States. This body, organized May 20, 1876, in Kenton, Ohio, has for its motto: ''Klein, aber Rein:' It has some excellent church properties, one having cost $28,000. It is zealous in maintaining the German language and Christian parochial schools. The synod has its own printing house and its own organ, '' Sendboie von Augsburg:' It encourages the organization of Women's and Young People's Societies and is interested in mission and charity work. Though a small body it is growing. The following are the figures for 1892 with the corresponding figures for 1876, when 812 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. it was organized, in parenthesis: Pastors 20, (6); congregations 30, (7); churches 29, (5); souls 13,600, (750); confirmed members 6,583, (300); baptisms 580, (50);. parochial schools 16, (3); Sunday schools 21 (5); parochial scholars 580, (65); Sunday school scholars 2,486, (150); women's societies 16, (2); heathen missions S308, ($40); inner missions $460, ($60). Eev. E. O. Giesel, Platteville, Wis., is the president. United Norwegian Lutheean Church in America. It seems the day for the organization of independent Lutheran Synods has passed. An era of consolidation and concen- tration has set in and the Norwegian nationality has taken the lead in this healthy tendency. It is far easier to make a division than to effect a union. The Norwegian Conference was organized in St. Ansgar, la., in August, 1870; the Augustana Synod in Jefferson's Prairie, Wis., June 5, 1860; and the "Anti Missourian Brotherhood" at Minneapolis, Minn., in February, 1888. All three bodies were prospering and growing, but realizing in union there is strength they united in one grand organization at Minneapolis, Minn., in June, 1890. The United Norwegian Lutheran church has shown a creditable interest in Home and Foreign Missions. It has a traveling home missionary superintendent, Rev. N. J. Ellestad, and about fifty missionary pastors, who are scattered over North and South Dakota, Minnesota, Nebraska, Kansas, Wisconsin, Michigan, Illinois, Iowa, Montana, Oregon and Washington. In the year 1891-92 $15,000 were expended for Home Missionary work. It was chiefly through the eflPorts of leading men in the Norwegian Conference that the "Zions Foreningen for Israel," a Jewish Mission Society, was organized. Rev. I. P. Gjertsen (died 1892) bears the honor of being the father of this society, which was the first of the kind among the Lutherans in America. It was organized June 24, 1878. In 1889 it had an income of over $3,000 and supported a missionary among the Jews at Minsch, Russia, and one at Baltimore, Md. At the synodical meeting in Kenyon, Minn., June, 1891, Rev. P, A. Rasmussen and Prof. George Sverdrup, with N. J. Ellestad and Rev. L. Lund as alternates, were elected delegates to the LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 813 semi-centennial jubilee meeting of the Norwegian Missionary Society held at Stavanger, Norway, during the following summer. Their chief business was to confer with the society about the feasability of obtaining a part of Madagascar for the exclusive mission operations of the United Norwegian Lutheran Church. Eev. Rasmussen and Rev. Lund attended the meeting, and the BEV. GJERMUND HOYME, President United Norwegian Synod, Eau Claire, Wis. request of the United Church was granted by assigning to it the southern part of Madagascar as its own territory. The following is a brief statement of contributions to the Foreign Missions during the year 1891 to '92: Heathen Missions, 112,896.10; China Mission, $1,737.33; Santal Mission, $531.02; Madagascar Seminary $1,236.21; Home for the Lepers, Madagascar, $754.65; Orphan Home, Madagascar, $1,515.20; making a total of $18,670.54. The educational institutions working with the Unite>d Church are: Augsburg Seminary, Minneapolis, Minn.; St. Olaf College, Northfield, Minn.; Augustana College, Canton, S. Dak.; Madison Normal School, Madison, Minn.; St. Ansgar Seminary and Institute, St. Ansgar, la.; Concordia College, Moorhead, Minn.; Grand Forks College, Grand Forks, N. Dak. 8U LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. It supports three Orphan Homes: one at Wittenberg, Shawano Co., Wis.; one at Beloit, la.; and one at Poulsbo, Wash.; and it also has a Deaconess Home at the corner of Fifteenth Ave. and Twenty-third St., Minneapolis, Minn. Their official organ, Lidhersk Kirkehlad, has a circulation of 10,200, and their child's paper, Boerneblad, 12,700. Their publi- cation house at Minneapolis, valued at $28,000, printed and published during the year 1891-92: 5,000 copies of the Norwegian Bible, new translation; 4,000 copies of Vogt's Bible History; 3,000 copies of Pontoppidan's Forklaring; 4,000 copies of Luther's Catechism; 5,000 copies of A B C Books and Readers; 850 copies of Frelsen i Krisius (Postils); 10,000 copies of Folk's Kalender; 42,000 Tracts; 1,500 copies of Veiledning til Fred; 1,000 copies of Class Book for Sunday schools. The net earnings of the publication house during the last year was $9,148.44. In 1893 the United Church had 300 ordained pastors; 747 congregations which belong to the synod and 253 congregations not in sy nodical connection; total, 1,000 congregations; 102,000 communicant members, 199,670 souls, 5,500 confirmations, and 12,000 baptisms. During the same year it had 12,000 parochial school scholars, 1,624 Sunday school teachers, and 34,000 Sunday school scholars. Forty-six new churches were dedicated, six candidates ordained, and forty-two new congregations organized. . Its congregations in 1892 were distributed as follows: Minne- sota, 328; Wisconsin, 164; North Dakota, 148; South Dakota, 120; Iowa, 100; Illinois, 25; Michigan, 22; Washington, 20; Kansas, 13; Nebraska, 13; Oregon, 3; Montana, 2; Maine, 2; New Hamp- shire, 1; New York, 1; Maryland, 1. The net assets are: Professors' fund, $80,514; Augsburg Seminary, $51,954; two professors' residences, $10,000; Augsburg Publishing House, $38,000; value of church property, $1,544,455. Norwegian Evangelical* Lutheran Synod in America. The Norwegians, though a small nation, are a large and important factor in American Lutheranism. Of all Europeans they are said to be the most like Americans in character and in their inborn love of liberty. Kling Petersen was so delighted with America when he arrived in 1821 that he returned to Norway three years later and brought over the first Norwegian colony of fifty-two persons in 1825. They located near Rochester, N. Y. LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 815 The first Norwegian Bettlers in the West pitched their t.-i.ib ..u Fox river, in La Halle County, 111., in ls:]l]. Tiiey have contiuu.-d to come until now Norwegians are found in all parts of tin- VuiUfd States. If they find no Norwegian Lutheran pastor where they locate, they as a rule identify themselves with a G(?rman or an English Lutheran church, although they do not understand the REV. K. K. SAARHEIM, Norwegian Lutheran Seamen's Pastor, Brooklyn, New York. language perfectly. It is indeed rare that a Norwegian renounces and forsakes his Lutheran faith. The Norwegian Synod, organized in 1853, was for many years in connection with the Synodical Conference, from which it with- drew and suffered from division caused by the "predestination controversy." Since becoming an independent body it has also prospered as is shown by the following figures for 1803 ctmipared with thoee for 1890 enclosed in parenthesis: Congregations, 502 (513); souls, 97,9G8 (03,921); communicant members, 54,0-lL (51,170); pastors, 187 (138). A Pacific District Synod has been organized and soon another may be formed in the Atlantic states. Home Missions among the immigrant settlers is their all absorbing question and work. Tlie emigrant missionary, Rev. E. S16 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Petersen, is supported at the "Pilger House," 8 State Street, New York. Missionary L. Carlsen is their diaspora pastor among the Norwegian, Swedish and Danish dispersion of Australia. A work among the Scandinavian seamen at the New York harbor receives also the sjmod's endorsement and help. The mission among the Mormons in Salt Lake City, Utah, received 8300 from Norway. Last year the synod gave $2,000 to the Freedmen's mission, and during the last three years $337 to the Jewish mission, both of which are under the Synodical Conference. A year agp a Church Extension Fund was organized. The net assets of their publish- ing house amount to $50,000 and its profits for the last three years were $10,000. It received last year from Norway electrotype plates of the revised version of the whole Bible which it will print at rediiced prices. Mission to the Indians. — The accompanying cut represents a part of Bethany Indian Mission and Industrial school, located in the northwest limits of the village of Wittenberg, Shawano County, Wisconsin. This deserves more than a passing notice, it being the only Lutheran Institution in existence for educating the Indian youth. In 1885 the synod decided to send a missionary among the Indians and having secured forty acres of land, four miles west of the village, a small log building was erected thereon for the purpose of starting a boarding school. In the fall five Winnebago boys entered the school and remained till spring under the care of Mr. Morstad, who had charge of the mission. In 1886 he obtained six other children from the Oneida Reservation near Green Bay, Wisconsin, but in October Mr. Morstad left his charge, and the children were cared for at a Lutheran Orphan Home in Wittenberg. Meanwhile the church had secured eighty acres of land where the mission is now located, and erected the building opposite. It was dedicated July 4, 1887, and immediately occupied by Rev. and Mrs. T. Larsen, two teachers and one domestic. The work was commenced with eight Indian children but twenty-four were added the same fall by the efforts of Rev. T. Larsen. The number of children has been increased frofn the Oneida, Winnebago, Chippewa, Stockbridge and Mohawk tribes, till April 1, 1892, when the number reached 160. The school is divided into four departments, where the children are taught reading, penmanship, orthography, mathe- matics, geography, physiology and hygiene, civil government, 818 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDb. grammar, United States history, drawing, and training in vocal and instrumental music, including an octette of Indian girls and a promising brass band. The children are instructed daily in religion by Superintendent Larsen. Devotional exercises are held morning and evening, and a Sabbath school Sunday afternoon. The pupils receive also industrial training, the boys being taught farming, gardening, the care of stock, blacksmithing^ , ' ''''^'■'1 V tit, -.s«\ "'' 'Mill- „<,* ■wp. REV. HERMAN AMBERG PREUS, Bom in Christiansand, Norway, June 16, 1825. For thirty-one years president of the Norwegian Ev Lutheran Church in America. REV. ULRIK VILHELM KOREN, Born at Bergen, Norway, December 22, 1826^ One of the most prominent Norwegian Ministers in America. carpentering, painting, etc. The girls are instructed in cooking, laundering, needlework, crocheting, knitting, and, in short, everything pertaining to housewifery. During the few years this mission has existed it has been greatly enlarged, various buildings have been added including a neat church which was erected in 1891, and preparations are now being made to erect a building the size of the one above, to be used for school rooms, library and dormitory. The Indian boys will assist in this undertaking as they also have in the past under the direction of an experienced carpenter. This being a contract school, it is supported partly by the government and partly by friends of the mission. LUTHERANS IN lilt UNITbD STATliS. 819 The sanitary condition has been nnquestionably goml, but one death having occurred and that was of a boy who was brouj^ht there sickly and crippled, having received inrjuries at his former home. The Hauge Norwegian Lutheran Synod. On pages 293 and 294 we gave an account of the spiritual awakening in Norway under the reformer Hauge which* is felt REV. (ESTEN HANSEN, For many years President of the Hauge Synod. to-day among the Northmen everywhere and especially in the synod that bears his name. Organized as early as 18.*)0 this pietistic body numbered in 1892 sixty-eight ministers, 19G churches, and 24,494 communicant members. Their theological seminary and publishing house at Ked Wing, Minn., are prospering. Rev. A. O. Utheim, of Dawson, Minn., is president, and Rev. O. A. Ostby, Faribault, Minn., is the secretary. The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission Society of America is enthusiastically supported by the Hauge Synod. Revs. O. A. Ostby and A. O. Oppegaard, editors of Kimtmissionarru, publisheil at Madison, Minn., are both member.s of the Hauge Syn.Ml. On Easter, April 2, 1893, their Mission House in Haukow, China, was dedicated with impressive cerenioni.^s. 820 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America. Neither the Danes nor any other Lutheran nationality in America, it is to be hoped, will ever forget how their mother church sacrificed and labored in order to introduce the gospel leaven among them in their new homes. On page 275 some of the services of Denmark to her emigrating children have been noticed, and it will be of interest now to see how these few people, scattered from ocean to ocean, have been helping themselves in their spiritual work. Many Danish seamen came to the eastern coast cities in early days, while the immigrant settlers arrived during recent years. Among the first' church workers who came to America were the following: Rev. C. L. Clausen and wife in 1843; Student Martin Frederik Sorensen in 1844; Mr. Nicolaisen in 1851, who in 1854 went to Luzerne, Benton Co., la., and was licensed by the English Lutheran Synod of Iowa; and Rasmus Sorensen, a school teacher, in ]852. The settlers increased and again and again the pitiful cries went across the ocean to the church of Denmark, " Come over and help us!" Those cries were heard and printed in the mission papers by Dr. Kalkar and discussed at the church and missonary meetings, and as a result one pastor after another was commis- sioned to America. In 1871 Revs. A. C. L. Grove-Rasmus, A. S. Nielsen and R. Andersen joined the band of Danish missionaries, and in the following year a synodical body was organized under the name of "The Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America." It has prospered, numbering in 1892 fifty-seven ministers, 100 churches, and 10,000 communicant members. It supports a theological seminary at West Denmark, Wis., and high schools or academies at Elkhorn, la., Ashland, Mich., Nysted, Neb., and Tyler, Minn. An Orphan Home, the Emigrant House at Castle Garden, and a Seamens' Mission in New York city are aided. The foreign mission fields of the General Council among the Telegus and of the Church of Denmark among the Tamils and Santals of India receive regular and liberal offerings from its synodical treasury. LUTHERANS IN THE UNTIED bTATES. ^'li Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church Association. IN America. Rev, C. L. Clausen, a Danish Lutheran pastor, was among the first to preach the Word of God among the Norwi-gians in America. Norwegian Lutheran pastors in return were the first to look after the spiritual needs of the Danish immigrants. In the year 18G0 " The Scandinavian Augustana Synod" was organ- ized and in the latter part of the sixties the Norwegians of, tliat synod began to include the Danes in their Christian work where- ever an opportunity was offered. In 1870 this synod was divided and a part of it organized as "The Norwegian-Danish Conference." As the name indicates, the Danes had a brother part in the Conference, although the Norwegians were greatly in the majority. It was, however, thought that on account of nationality and other causes it would be better for the Danes to work separately as soon as they became strong enough to organize a synod for themselves. This sentiment grew stronger until in 1884 the Danes withdrew from the Confer- ence at a meeting held in Omaha, Neb., February 28 to March 2. There were present five pastors and six lay delegates. In September they permanently organized under the above name. It was with much deliberation and prayer that they took this step. Few and weak as they were, with much hard work before them, they felt that their all must be devoted to the service of the Lord. At the time of organizing there were nine pastors with their respective pastorates and 800 communicant members. The few who truly believed needed to be edified and strength- ened, unbelievers and sleeping ones to be awakened and converted. The children and the young were to be instructed, churches were to be built, and new missions started. The beginning was thus small, but through the grace of God its growth has been encour- aging. The Association now, after eight years of work, consists of thirty pastors with fifty-four organized congregations and twenty- three mission or preaching stations; about 3,600 communicant members and fifteen parochial schools and sixty Sunday schools with 1,500 children. To the glory of God it must be said that He has used the Association for the awakening and conversion of many souls, so that many, who were in bondage in the service of the devil, the world, and their own flesh, now rejoice in the liberty of serving the living God, who has given His only Son for their salvation. 822 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS- The Association has two papers: Kirkehladet, a semi-monthly church paper; and BoRvnebladet, a weekly Sunday school paper. It has a publishing committee which prints, buys and sells religious literature. It has published a number of tracts. Their Trinity Seminary at Blair, Neb., costing $8,000 and beautifully located, was dedicated October 21, 1886, Icelandic Evangelical Lutheean Synod. Perhaps Iceland is the most exclusively Lutheran country in the world. Everything there is Lutheran as we have seen in a former chapter. It would be strange if some of those seafaring islanders had not in course of time emigrated to a warmer climate, and still more strange would it be if they should not erect Lutheran altars and pulpits wherever they made new homes. At present 10,000 Icelanders live in North America, and in 1885 four ministers and some laymen organized a full fledged synod with all the functions necessary for self-government and self-propagation. Its present strength is six pastors, twenty 4hree congregations and 2,850 communicant members. Congregations are found in North Dakota at Cashel, Gardar, Hallson, Mountain, Pembina, Vidalin and Thingvalla; in Minne- sota: Minneota, Lincoln, Vesturheim and Marshall; in Manitoba, Can.: Winnipeg (980 members), Glenboro, Liberty Church, Arnes, Skaptason on the Icelandic river, Breidavik, Big Island, Brothers, Willow Creek and Brandon; and in Assiniboia, Thing- valla Colony, 200 members. These Lutherans have also suffered from the spirit that compasses "land and sea to make a proselyte." One organized effort bears the contradictory name, " The Martin Luther Icelandic Presbyterian Church of Winnipeg." The bright blue-painted Lutheran church of AVinnipeg is headquarters for the Icelanders in America. The immigrants tarry there for a season and after spending ample time in selecting their ground they settle in colonies. The American Icelandic College will be a reality from present indications. The synod is very active in home missions. Its mission among their deluded countrymen in Utah, under Rev. R Bunolfson of Spanish Forks, is quite successful. Utah may boast of at least one Icelandic Lutheran church and parsonage. LUTHERANS IN Tllh UM'II.U s 1 A 1 Lb. S23 Icelanders everywhere in America and in Iceland celebrated last year with jubilant festivities the 350th anniversary of th.* translation of the scriptures into Icelandic. They are a liible- reading people. See pages 380 to 39(5. Finnish ok "Suomi" Evangelical Lutheuan Synod. The Finns are among the last European nations t^j emigrate to America. Being as numerous and as loyal Lutherans as the Norwegians, they promise to become an important factor in American Lutheranism. The first Lutheran church edifice erected in Wyoming was by the coal mining Finns of Carbon in the eastern part of the state, and later another large Finnish Lutheran church was erected in the extreme western part for the miners in the growing city of Rock Springs. A strong congregation exists in Astoria, Ore. A community of Finlanders in Klikatat county, Wash., is described to be very industrious. There is no season in which they are idle. During the run of salmon they work at the canneries and fisheriep. When winter comes they are in the timber cutting rails, posts and fuel. A Finnish Lutheran seamen's missionary is supported by the fatherland at San Francisco for the Pacific seaports. These Lutherans are not confined to the far West. A Finnish Lutheran Seamen's pastor is also stationed at Xew York to labor among his seamen countrymen along the Atlantic coast. The twenty-sixth Lutheran congregation organized in the city of Minneapolis was Finnish. The Zion's Finnish Lutheran congre- gation in Chicago has laid the corner stone of a $12,000 church. Another congregation was incorporated in St Paul, Minn., June 9, 1892. One church exists in Dakota and no less than ten Finnish Lutheran congregations are flourishing on the northern peninsula of Michigan, a fourth part of the population of Houghton county, Mich., being from Finland. Other churches are found at Ashtabula, O., Burton, O., and in Wisconsin. It is estimated that about 75,000 Finlanders live in the United States. Their Lutheran Synod, organized in December, 1889, numbers six pastors, thirty-three preaching points and twenty-three congregatioas. Rev. J. G. Nikander, Calumet. Mich , is the honored president and Rev. K. L. Tolouen of Ishiwming, Mich., the secretary. The institution of learning ju.st founded in North St. Paul, Minn., will give a new impetus to their work. Their church papers and literature are improving and they are also finding a larger circulation. 824 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Slavonian and Slovak Lutherans in America. We will now consider the Lutherans of nationalities in North America who are not yet organized into a synod of their own native tongue. For since there are Lutherans in all lands, we consequently find representatives of all lands among the Lutherans in America. REV. CARL HORACE. Born at Kceniggratz, Bohemia, May 9, 1856. Arrived in New York in 1882. The first Slavonian Evangelical Lutheran Minister in America. The organized Slovakian congregation among the coal miners in Freeland, Nanticoke and Mt. Carmel in Pennsylvania were served for a time by Rev. Novomesky. They are poor but they love the Grospel and are willing to contribute to its support. Others are found in Pittsburg, Cleveland and Chicago. In the city of Streator, 111., many Slavonian miners and others had settled and in March, 1887, Rev. Carl Horack was called as their pastor. The congregation increased and on April 12, 1891, their fine Lutheran church was consecrated. It is a building of which all the Slavonians of America as well as of their fatherland may feel justly proud. Streator has thus become the headquarters for the Lutheran church work among the Slavonians in the west. Pastor Horack belongs to the German Iowa Synod. LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 825 The center of the Lutheran work amon^ the HuMLjatiHim and Slavonians in the east is Braddock near Pittsburg, in charge of Pastor L. Novomesky of the General Council Pittsburg Synotl. Besides serving his flourishing congregation in Braddock and some mission points, he edits since 1892 the only Lutlieran Hungarian church paper in America, known as the Amcrihanskij Evaiujelik. Thus gradually this nationality is also being eijuipperl to spread the Reformation truths in this free soil, for among them also, " God's Word ace". Luther's doctrine pure Must to eternity endure." Eev. Kolbenbeyer of Hungary has lately been called to minister to the Lutheran Hungarians in New York City and vicinity. Fkench Lutherans in America. Rev. G. J. Kannmacher, of Rockford, 111., wrote us last July in response to a letter of inquiry: "I will not let the night pass without returning to you my kindest and heartiest feelings and thanks for your noble enterprise. Loving my Lutheran brethren of all nations and languages, my aim is to unite the French speaking people, who for ten years have been in this country without hearing a French sermon. Here in Rockford we have about fifty souls, and yesterday I started a French school during the summer vacation. I have also succeeded in gathering a French congregation in Elgin, 111., where we have a chapel and a good organization. In September I intend to look after other French settlements in Indiana." In Woolstock, Wright Co., la., some thirty French Lutheran families, who understand no other language than French, have organized a congregation. Some German pastors, as Rev. V. P. Gossweiler, of Mankato, Minn., who started a French Lutheran paper, are able to preach in French, while the most French Lutherans come from Aisace and Lorraine and unite with German Lutheran congregations. Lett and Wend Lutherans in America. Rev. G. Strieker, of Meyersville, De Witt Co., Tex., the pres- ident of the Texas Synod, in answer to some inejuiries says: " Some Letts are found here and there in Texas, but they belong to the 826 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. German Lutheran congregations and their children seldom know the Lettish language. The same may be said of the Wend Lutherans who live in Texas." The Letts in the city of Boston are organized into a congre- gation and worship in Pastor Biewend's church. They understand German but are anxious to secure a pastor of their own tongue. Bohemian Lutherans in America. The Minnesota Synod of the Synodical Conference is taking the lead in giving the Word and Sacraments to the Bohemian Lutherans in the Northwest. For years the Synod has been carrying on this work with headquarters at Minneapolis, where quite a satisfactory beginning has been made in establishing a congregation. The missionary has extended his labors far and near, being frequently called to preach in the Bohemian language on the western shore of Lake Michigan. Some are also found in the southwest. Rev. Strieker, presi- dent of the Texas Synod, writes that the Bohemians in Texas, who belong to the Lutheran church, are served by the German pastors either in their own or in the German language. The American Evangelical Lutheran Immigrant Mis- sionary Society was organized at Tekamah, Neb., September 24, 1883. It has as its objects: to co-operate with all existing organ- izations and efforts of church work, in so far as they apply to the Evangelical Lutheran immigrants, without regard to synod or language; to interest our American and European pastors and congregations in holding their emigrants true to their church; to secure and circulate Lutheran tracts and literature in their midst; to encourage all work for them while emigrating, as they leave home, at the harbors, depots, and settlements; to labor to influence all to settle only where they will find their church, or where under some consideration, their church will be secured to them; to devise and execute the best means by which English Lutheran congregations may reach those uucared for; and to labor to unite all Lutherans more through our work of love. Memhershijx — Annual, 81; life, $10; honorary, $5. President, Rev. J. N. Lenker, Grand Island, Neb.; secretary, Rev. A. B. Shrader, Cedar Rapids, la. Lutheran Parochial Schools. The Lutheran Church of America employs one a<^ency in its work of which other Protestant denominations know little. This is the parochial school. According to the United States census of 1890, 141,388, or at this writing 150,000, children are being educated in Lutheran parochial schools, and, particularly in the West, these schools are growing rapidly. The total number of parochial school teachers is given at 1,700. In addition to these many pastors themselves (in the Missouri Synod alone 720) teach such schools. Whenever a congregation is too weak to support both a pastor and a teacher, the former takes charge of the school a part of the year. There are scores of poorly paid pastors in the West, who teach from four to five days a week, preach two and even three times on Sunday, and have in addition more or less pastoral work to perform. The 1,700 parochial school teachers are found almost entirely in the non-English portions of the church. The Missouri Synod, entirely German, has 735 teachers; the Wisconsin Synod, 65; the Minnesota Synod, 14; the Michigan Synod, 9; the English Missouri Synod, 1; the two large Norwegian bodies, 700; the Ohio Synod, 75; the BufPalo Synod, 6; the German Iowa Synod, 28; the Danish Synods, 25; the Pennsylvania Ministerium, 29; the Minis- terium of New York, 50; the English District Synod of Ohio, 2; the Swedish Augustaua Synod, 805 teachers; the Wartburg Synod, 7; and the German Synod of Nebraska, 20. In the United Synod of the South not a single parochial school is reported. Some of these schools are very large. The one connected with Pastor Aug. Reinke's congregation in Chicago has an attend- ance of 1 100. In Chicago there are 80 Lutheran teachers; in Milwaukee, 62; in Cleveland, 30; in Ft. Wayne, 22: in Detroit. 21; in St. Louis, 27. Special schools for the education of young men for this work have been established in various places. 827 828 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. Addison, 111., the largest of these, has an attendance of 208. Th9 Missouri Synod, under whose control the latter school is, resolved to establish another similar institution at Lincoln, Neb. The Ohio Sjmod has founded one at Woodville, O. Other Lutheran organizations have made special arrange- ments for this work in connection with their colleges and academies in the shape of normal departments or classes. The Joint Synod of Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Michigan has changed its theological seminary at New Ulm, Minn., into a normal school.. SWEDISH LUTHERAN PAROCHIAL. SCHOOL, Rockford, 111., Rev. L. A. Johnston, Pastor. It is no exaggeration to say that at present at least five hundred young men in the Lutheran Church of America are pursuing studies with the object of becoming parochial school teachers. There is no opposition to women parochial teachers. There are many higher educational institutions for young ladies in the Lutheran Church, but none that aim particularly at preparing them for this work. The reason for the establishment of these schools is two-fold, namely, to afford the youth of the church an opportunity of being instructed in the doctrines of Protestantism, and for the preserva- tion of the mother-tongues of the parents in church and family. It would be an injustice to say that these schools are established in opposition to the public schools of the land. They are established rather to supplement these schools and to furnish instruction which in the nature of the case cannot be given in the public schools. No such opposition to the public school lies at LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 829 the bottom of the parochial school mdveuieut in the Lutlicrau Church as is found among the Catholics. The Lutherans recoj^- nize that the state must offer such children an op[X)rtunity of being educated, who would not be provided for if the state did not offer them school facilities. But they also recognize the fact that, as the church in this land is entirely separated from the state, it cannot make provision for the religious education of the children. To provide this is the prime object of the parochial schtJols. They are always opened and closed with relitcious exercises. Bible readiny: is a daily exercise in all of them. Bible history and Luther's Smaller Catechism are taught in all the classes. Never less than one hour a day is given to religious training. A pupil who has passed through one of these schools is generally well drilled in the fundamental doctrines of the church; he has learned by heart hundreds of scriptural passages; he will make no blunders in the leading facts of Bible history; he has committed dozens of those majestic hymns in which the Lutheran Church is so rich. The religious character of these schools being their leading feature and aim, they are all under congregational management. The teachers are paid either out of the church treasury, or the school children are charged from twenty-five to seventy-five cents a month for the instruction. Tlie pastor of the congregation is also ex-officio the general overseer of the school, and is expected to visit the school often and examine especially into the progress made in the catechism and Bible studies. It is in this way that these congregations aim to educate their future church members. The language question is subordinated to the religious consid- eration. It is not because these people do not want to become Americans that they have their children instructed in German, Swedish and Norwegian. Indeed, these people, who are generally poor in this world's goods, but are yet willing to support parochial schools, are men of positive religious convictions and find in America's religious liberty a boon that they thoroughly appreciate. A man's religious language need not be English in order to become a good American. In these schools certain branches are taught in English also. In the states east of the Mississippi particularly, arithmetic, geography and other branches are taught through the medium of the English. At the present day we rarely find a Lutheran parochial teacher who is not conversant with both languages, and the schools in which English reading and orthography are not 830 LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. regular studies are very few. This, too, explains why the attempt has been repeatedly made to establish parochial schools in entirely English congregations. So far it has failed, except in very few instances; but the matter is being agitated and finds warm friends in the General Synod, which is an almost exclusive English body. The parochial school movement is comparatively a new one in the Lutheran Church of America. It is only about fifty years since it began. Before that day schools of this kind were very rare and generally very poor. Some, however, existed even iii the days of Muhlenberg. As a power in the Lutheran Church the parochial schools are growing constantly. These parochial schools have always been and at present are missionary factors of prime importance in the development of the church. In undertaking mission work in the German and Scan- dinavian settlements of the West, a beginning, in nine cases out of ten, is made by organizing a parochial schooh Lutheran parents are always anxious to have their children educated, and the school is soon in a flourishing condition. In connection with the school, preaching is commenced and only later are steps taken toward the organization of a congregation. The experience of the Lutheran Church is emphatically a unit on this point, that the parochial school with its religious instruction forms the best nucleus around which to gather into congregations the strangers at our doors. MIDLAND COLLEGE, ATCHISON, KANSAS, Prof. J. A. Clutz, D.D., President. LUTHbRANS IN TI1F-; IJNIThlJ S lA IHS. KU The Cterman Evangelicai, Svnod (u- Xoictu AMrKifx This body is properly classified anioui^ the l)rnnches of the Lutheran family of churches. It is a iiiiion of LutluTaii and Reformed elements, the former largely iiredomiiiating. In origin and development it is purely Germanic, in worship and cnllus Lutheran, and in theology and life it ''accepts the Bible as thf only rule of faith and practice, holding to the Augsljurg Confession, Luther's Catechism and the Heidelberg Catechism in ho far as they agree with one another as correct interpretaticjns of it."" Where these symbols do not agree the Scripture passages are taken and liberty of conscience is allowed. At Gravois settlement, in Missouri, six ministers adopted n constitution on October 15, 1840, from which the synod gradually developed. In 1850 the German Evangelical Society of Ohio, and in 1860 the United Evangelical Society of the East were consolidated with it. In 1872 the Evangelical Synod of the Northwest and the United Evangelical Synod of the East entered and comiileted the union with 219 organizations and 8,0.S2 communicants. In 1893 the General Conference, which meets once every three years, reported fifteen district synods and the following statistics: pastors, 765; parochial school teachers, 71; churches, 978; communicants, 200,000; for education, S15.041: Home missions, $9,290; Foreign missions of the synod, §9.519; Church Extension, $102; American Bible Society, $53; Foreign missionary societies in Germany, $1,971; Deaconess cause, $1.'')12; Epileptic mission, $530; Jewish missions, $159; Luther church in Rome, $72; Jerusalem, $367; Spain, $212; Russian sufferers, Sl,<)80; Orphanage and Deaconess Home, Lincoln, Neb., $781; Orphanage in St. Louis, Mo., $1,178 ; total annual benevolence, $17,120. Insti- tutions: Theological Seminary, St. Louis, Mo.; Pro-Seminaries, Elmhurst, Du Page Co., 111., and Washington, Mo.; Deaconess Homes and Ilcspitals, St. Louis, Mo., Lincoln, Neb., and Evans- ville, Ind. Its periodical and book literature is well edited and extensively circulated. Der Friedcmhoie is their official organ and appears semi-monthly. M issionsf round and Theologische Zeitschrift appear monthly. Publication House: A. G. T.'innies, 1103 Franklin street, St. Louis, Mo. The Synod is represented iji twenty-one states, being strongest in Illinois, 37,138; Ohio, 3L61 . ; and Missouri, 25,676 communicants. LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES. The Swedish Mission Friends. The pietist layman, C. O. Rosenius, the first leader of this movement in Northern Sweden, never withdrew from the Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Sweden, nor did he ever encourage others to withdraw% Upon his death, in 1868, Prof. P. Waldenstrom succeeded him as editor of the magazine Pieiisten, and symi)athized with the movement without identifying himself entirely with it. During the seventies it sjjread over all Sweden, and through its emigrants and literature reached America. In 1868 the Mission Church was established in Chicago and incorpo- rated with a charter permitting the ordination of ministers. Other churches were soon started, which united with this one to compose the Swedish Evangelical Lutheran Mission Synod in 1873. Another body, the Swedish Evangelical Ansgar Synod, which for a time was in connection with the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, was organized in 1874. These two synods united in 1885, and formed the Swedish Evangelical Mission Union in America, In Sweden there are 800 churches and 130,000 members, with missions in China, Persia, Russia, Siberia and on the Congo under fifty missionaries. In the United States their statistics are given at forty to fifty thousand members, 350 churches, 250 ministers, 10 missionaries in Alaska, and five in China. Of their churches 116 are formally connected with the general national union. The others are free or independent. Their college and seminary are attended by 150 students. Their hospital, called the Swedish Home of Mercy, in Bowmanville, Chicago, 111., accommodates fifty patients. The annual general synod or assembly is composed of two delegates from each congregation and has the power to admit and expell congregatiras from their fellowship. There is little uniformity or unity in their teachings and practice, and in their order of service and ministerial acts. Great emjihasis is laid on the word-for-word exegesis of the Bible text. In the doctrines of the Lord's Supper and Baptism Prof. Waldenstrom is Lutheran, and so are many of his followers. While some are not worthy of bearing the name Evangelical Lutheran, their congregations, with but few exceptions, must be classified in the Lutheran family of churches. During recent years a more self-heljjful and self-reliant spirit has been developed among the members. There is a healthier tendency toward better organization and system in church work and more interest in their educational enterprises at Chicago andi Minneapolis. ILLUSTRATIONS. PORTRAITS. PAGE. Aarnccs, O ; CS8 Aas, R 688 Adolphus, G 349 Adolphus, Gustavus, King of Sweden 151 Ahlfeld, J. F 95 Andersen, Mr. and Mrs 281 Andersen, P 622 Andersen, Sina 622 Anderson, Rasmus 274 Andreassen, M 688 Angersteiu, W. P 425 Arrhenius, G. E 607 Aspling J. L 511 Auricht, John C 706 Baur, F. C. von 103 Beck, J. T. von 95 Berg, Mr. and Mrs 281 Blessing, P 333 Blom, H.J 333 Blomstrand, Dr 633 Bcerressen, H. P C35 Borchard, H., D. D 728 Briem, V 391 Brink, M.I. D 588 Bruun, Julius 303 Carlsson, P 687 Caroline Amelia, Queen 257 Caspari, Dr 301 Cedarqvist, C 500 Christlieb, Theodore 90 D'Abren, Miss 281 Dahle, L 333 Delitzsch, Franz 210 Dillmann, C. F. A 103 Dons, Chr ... 333 Dorner, Isaac A 90 Eckhoff, E. P 333 Esbjorn, L. P '... 789 Egede, Hans 726 Eilertsen, O /. 688 Englund, J. 0. A 500 Eugenia of Sweden, Princess 388 Fabri, Dr 226 Fjellstedt, P 381 Fliedner, Theodore 514 Frank, F. H. R 95 Franke, Augustus H 33 Frederick IV, King 240 Fritschel, G. W. L., D. D 809 Frommel, E 103 PAOE. Funke, Otto c»* Gerok, C. F 95 Gesenius, II. F. W go Gjerkuw, O 333 Gobat, Samuel 003 Gossner, J. E 221 Grossmann, A. B. C 155 Grundemann, Dr 215 Hferem, Peter 321 Hansen, A. M 5»5 Hansen, Mr. and Mrs _ 281 Hansen, 819 Harms, Claus 90 Harms, G. L. D. T 224 Hase, C. A 103 Hauge, A 333 Hauge, H. N 294 Heden, 560 Henkel, Socmtes, D. D 804 Heng^tenberg, E. W 96 Herzog, John J 90 Hoenecke, Adolph 801 Hofacker, L 95 Hogstad, J 688 Horack, Carl 824 Hoyme, G 813 Ihle, Adalbert 613 Jensen, Mr. and Mrs 281 Johansen, Caroline 613 Johansen, C. F 560 Kahnis, K. F. A 95 Kalkar, C. A. H., D. D 277 Kapff, S. K. von 108 Kavel, A. L. 701 Kliefoth, T. F. D 90 Knack, G. F. L 108 Knudsen, Chr 333 Koegel, Rudolph 90 Koestlln, J 103 Korcn, U. V 818 Krapf. Dr 652 Kricgcr, Michael 656 Lange, John P » Lankenau, John D 785 Larscn, Mr. and Mrs. A 281 Larsen, Mr. and Mrs. L. P - 281 Larson, Olaf. _ 660 Lazarus, J 281 Lehmann, W. F., Ph. D 806 Lcche, W 183 ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE, Loventhal, Missionary 284 Lundalil, B. P 667 Lundborg, G. 560 Luthard. C. E 90 Luther, Martin 16 Marheineke, P. K 103 Mejer, H. A. W 95 Mittelholzer, John R 732 Mueller, J 103 Muhlenberg, H. M 775 Neander, J. A. W 95 Nyholm, Kev. P. and wife 613 Oehler, G. F 90 Orbach, C. L 427 Ort, Dr. S. A., D.D„LL.D 778 Ouchterlony, Missionary 633 Palmer, J 560 Passavant, W. A., D.D 786 Paulson, Hans 285 Petersen, C. J 720 Peterson, Lars 368 Peterson. Olaf. 368 Pohlmann, F 730 Pontan, J. A 412 Preus, H. A 818 Reichard, Gertrude 125 Ritschl, A 103 Hoestvig, L 688 Roll,K 333 Rosenius, C. 342 Rothe, Richard 95 5aarheim, K. K.. 815 PAGE. Schaefer, Karl 736 Scheibel, Dr 718 Scherb, D. A 654 Schleiermacher, F. D. E 103 Schlesch, Mr. and Mrs '^81 Schmidt, H. F. F 95 Schoening, K 333 Schwartz, Missionary ,. 31 Sihler, Wm., Ph. D 797 Sister Sara 281 Skoglund, G. M.. 407 Skrefsrud, L. 635 Storjohann, J. C. H 328 Tegner, P. G 582 Tellstrom, C L 379 Thomasius, G 103 Thorbjoernsen, Th 688 Thoren, T. E 560 Tischendorf, L. F. C. von 90 Tou, E 688 Uhlhom, G 95 Ulmann, C. C 448 Wagner, G. W 673 Walther, C. F. W 792 Weiss, Bernhard 90 Westen, Thomas von 318 Wichern, John Henry 68 Win, G. B 103 Zezschwitz, G. von 90 Ziegenbalg, Missionary 31 Zimmermann, Dr. C , 161 Zojckler, 179 CHURCHES. PAGE. Ascension Church, Berlin 197 Bethlehem Church, Adelaide 702 Castle Church at Wittenberg 239 Cathedral at Gothenburg 351 Cathedral at Ribe 263 Cathedral at Rceskilde, Denmark 506 Cathedral at Yiborg 263 Christ Church, Jerusalem 602 Church of the Augsburg Confession, Nizza 534 Church of the Redeemer, Berlin 201 Church of the " Salzburgers," Salzburg 470 Church at Belgrade 504 Church at Bethlehem 604 Church at Bregenz, Austria 468 Church at Bucharest 499 Church at Buenos Ayres 756 Church at Cilly, Austria 466 Chapel at Constantinople 511 Church at Feldkirchen 458 Church at Goisern, Upper Austria 463 Church at Laibach, Carinola 502 Church at Leghorn 517 Church at Lutzmannsburg 480 Church at Magyar-Boll, Hungary 472 Church at Nazareth 605 PAGE, Church, New Amsterdam, British Guiana 734 Church at New Walddorf. 482 Church at Puerto Mont, Chili 760 Church at Smyrna 617 Church at Teplitz, Bohemia. 461 Church at Warsaw 420 Deaconess Chapel, Copenhagen 257 Ebenezer Santal Church Mission 614 Emmaus Church, Berlin 207 Emperor William Memorial Church 193 Empress Augusta Church, Berlin 195 Esthonlan Church, St. Petersburg 455 Finnish Mission Church, Olukonda 416 Finnish Church, St. Petersburg 434 Gethsemane Church, Berlin 203 Gustavus Adolphus Church, Liverpool 581 Hill Church, La Villette, Paris 165 Lettish Church, St. Petersburg 452 Lutheran Cathedral, Drontheim, Norway 288 Lutheran Cathedral, Upsala 360 Luther Church, Berlin 199 Lutheran Church, Stockholm 360 Marble Church, Copenhagen 251 Mission Church, Antananarivo 690 Mission Church, Santal 638 ILLUSTRATIONS. Pack. New Cathedral at Berlin 191 New Church in Frederick William Place.. 20t) Oldest Church in Norway 291 Old Swede Church on the Delaware 3fil Our Savior's Church, Christiania 30G St. Ann's Church, St. Peterslnirg 430 St. Jacob's Church, Copenhagen 2t')l St. John's Church, Copenhagen 2r,l St. John's Church, Lodz .|2.'> St. John's Church, Newcastle 577 St. Martin's Church, Cape Town G70 St. Nicholas Church, Hull 575 St. Paul's Church, Malmo 351 St. Peter's Chorch, 8t Potcnburg <:» St. Stephen's Church, Coponhugen 2i)I Seamen's Church, Antwerp ,V|« Seamen's Chunli, CunlliV. .sm SeaniLii's Church, Rlinhurgh-Lcith W2 Seamen's Church, Grimsby 573 Seamen's Church, Uuvrc ',12 Seamen's Church, London - > Seamen's Mis.sion, Marseille .'ij Swedish Church, Ix)ndi,n .,:j Swedi.sh Church, 8t. Petersburg 431 Trinity Church, Christiania 297 INSTITUTIONS. PAGE. Asylum School, Copenhagen 2.J7 Bethany Indian School, Wittenberg, Wis.. 817 Bethesda Institute, Buda-Pesth 471 Birdseye View of Kaiserswerth Institution 133 Copenhagen University 2G1 Deaconess Hospital, Alexandria 602 Deaconess Institute, Bucharest 500 Deaconess Institute, Christiania 303 Deaconess Institute, Omaha, Neb 790 Deaconess Mother House, Copenhagen 255 Deaconess School in Florence 521 Deaconess Hospital, Jerusalem G07 Deaconess House at Kaiserswerth 131 Deaconess Institute, Mitau 443 Franke Orphan Home, Halle, Germany 77 Franke Orphan Home, Halle 550 German Hospital, Constantinople 508 Gossner Mission House, Friedenau 222 Hans Nielsen Hauge's Minde 324 Hermannsburg Mission, Tirupatty, India 548 Higher Girls' School, Bucharest 49f> Home Mission Building, Christiania 315 Hospital Buildings near Kaiserswerth 144 Hospital and Institute, St. Petersburg 440 Inner Court Halle Orphan Home 77 Johanniter Hospital, Beirut 618 P.\OE. Kaiserswerth Institute, Stockholm 364 Lunatic A.sylumat Kai.serswerth 139 Luther Seminary. Christiania .324 Lutherstifl, Kaniggratz, Bohemia 1&5 Mary J. Drexel Home, Philadelphia 7W Midland College rsO Mission Institute, Basel 228 Mission School, Stavanger .338 Orphanage "Zoar," Beirut _ 610 Parochial School, Longmeil 709 Parochial School, Rockford, 111 h>& Paul Gerhard Home 141 Pilgrim Mission, St. Chrischona, Switzer- land 182 Rauhe Haus, near Hamburg. Germany 70 School in Deaconess House, Jerusalem 608 School at Feldkirchen 45S School on Mount Zion 602 Seamen's Home, London :,so Seminary at Oedenburg 478 Talitha Kumi, Jerusalem Cll Training College for Female Teachers 136 Training School, Smyrna 62l> Victoria Hospital, Cairo 664 Wartburg, The 'iii Y. M. C. A. Building, Christiania 321 MISCELLANEOUS. PAGE. Altar in Lutheran Cathedra), Drontheim, 2SS Bethel Ship, Copenhagen 270 Cradle of the Work , 122 Diagram of Illiteracy Co Emigrants Arriving at New York 39 Farewell to Native Land 172 First Finnish Seamen's Mission, Hull 414 Fort New Amsterdam 39 Franke Orphan Monument 85 Interior of Chapel. Christiania 303 Interior of Castle Church, Wittenberg 20-'> Interior of Danish Church, Brooklyn 274 Interior of Church, Warsaw 420 FAGK. Interior of Trinity Church, Christiania. '£)7 Lapp Missionary in his Pullman 377 Luther Ministering in time of Pestilence _ 109 Luther Monument at W orms 20 Mission Ship "Paulus" 336 Missionary Picture from Luther's writint"- '>' Monument at Orphan Hume, Ilalle Resting Place of Pastor Fliedner l.iO The Mariner's Guide 32r. There Remaineth a Rest 129 United States Maps, early and late 774 Viking Ship 764 Welcome to the New Fatherland 171 INDEX. PAGE Abyssinia e06 Academies 768 Address Book 47 Adelaide 703 Africa 651-700 East 666-668 Central 685 North 653 South 669-6S3 West 681 Alexandersdorf, Colony of 625 Alexandria 659-660 Algeria 653 Algiers 266, 653 America, North 765-830 North, Tables on 766-773 South 727 763 American Immigrant Society 826 Amsterdam ." 551 Annenfeld Colony 624 Antananarivo 690 Antwerp 547 Arabians 604, 612 Araucanian India Misiion 763 Areya 619 Argentine Republic 757-759 Army, German 104-106 Asia 599-650 Reformation in 599 Asia Minor 615-621 German 615, Charitable Institutions 619. Assiniboia 787 Atmadscha 498, 499 Augsburg Synod 811 Augustana Synod 789 Australia 703-717 South Australia 703, Victoria 707, Queens- land 710, New South Wales 712, Jewish Missions 713 Austria, 459-470 Reformation 459, Parochial 460, Educa- tion 461, Deaconess Work 464, Inner Mis- sions 465, Diaspora 467, Literature 470 Austro-Hungary 459-495 Baku 625 Baltic Provinces 431-457 Reformation in. 432, Parochial 433, Per- secution 1436, Education 438, Deaconess Institutions 442, Inner Missions 445, Home M ipsions and Church Extension 446, Emi- grant Missions 451, Jewish Missions 453, Foreign Missions 451, Literature 456 ■Ranjaluka 492, 495 Barbary States 653-658 Confirmation Institute 657, Orphanage 657, Foreign and Jewish Missions 658, First Pastors 267 Barcelona 529 Bartholomew Society 531 Basel, Lutherans in 524 Basel Missionary Society...l80, 227, 634, 640, 684 PAGE Bavarian F. M. Society 236, 667 Beaconsfield 680 Beirut, Deaconess Work 615-619 Belgium..... 545-549 Belgrade 503 Benevolence 58, 310, 358, 406, 447, 779, 781, 786, 796. Berbice, Church, British Guiana 731 Berlin, Church Extension in 190 Berlin, Missionary Societies 217, 235, 237, 640 East Africa 666 South Africa 682, Central Africa 685 Bethlehem 604 Bible Societies, Lutheran 97 Bithynia 621 Blida 654 Bohemia 460—162, 467. 468 Bohemians in America 796, 826 Bombay 629 Bona 656 Book Stores 96, 339, 772, 781 Bordeaux 541 Borgo, Finland 403 Borneo 723 Bosna Serai 493, 495 Bo.snia 491-495 Bradford 565 Brahilov 498,501 Braunschweig 676 Brazil 735-754 Brecklum Mission Society 232, 634 Breslau, Synod of 61 Brighton 565 Brisbane 710 Brusa 621 Bucharest 497 Buda-Pesth 471 Buenos Ayres 757 Buffalo. Synod of. 811 Bulgaria 507 Cadiz-Malaga 529 Cairo Deaconess Hospital 663 German Church 6.59 Calcutta 629 Camberwell, London 553 Cameroon 684 Canada (See Synods of U. Sj 766 Cannes 541 Canstein Bible Society 97 Cape Colony 669 Cape Town 669 Cardiff. 573, 581, 583 Catherinenfeld, Colony 624 Caucasus 623 Center of Lutheranism in U. S 773, 774 Charity (See Deaconess Institutions and Inner Missions) Charkov 447 ("herchell 655 Chicago 773, 774 Chili 761-763 INDEX. ^^}^^ 26fl, 2S5, 337, 3S1. 38fi, G.ig-Ojf Germaas 039, Forcif;n Missions .ihy, Basil Society 610, Inland Mission (ijo, Amer- ican ^o^wegian Gil, Danish Society G42 Norway Society M2.. ' Chrischona Pilgnm Mission. ..."!!!.'iso,18i' "iS Cliristiania om ■ini qi,, qi/-' '„„ Church Extension- ' " ^^"' ^^''' "^^ And more Faith 10 Higher Motives in .' y, Germany 18G, Berlin 100, Denmark litio'. Norway 291, 311, Sweden 359. Finland 410, Russia 440, Hungary 479, North America 780, 787, 807, 81G Church Song ■.■.■.■.::22, 3 1 7 I hutia-Nagpur (;33 City Missions 102, 258, 31C,"445,"77G, 777 Colleges -^7 J<^lH?'"'^?®A- ••,-,• ;.• 99- 3^0- 356, 406 Concordia College and Seminary. 775-os6 University 2.53, Inner Missions 258, New Churches 260, Bethel Ship 270.. Corea ' 649 Cork, Ireland r,i^9 Courland 431, 433;'44i;'442V447; 453 Crimea, Lutherans in 450 ^roatia. ■.'.■.■.■."■.487-490 Dalmatia ^gg Damascus '. gjj Danish Missions ■.'275,^^276,"278.^^282-287 Danish Church Association s^x Danish Church in America. . .. S'^O Day Nurseries. 74, 174, 'soS. 310 Deaconess U ork— Germany 121, Denmark 254, Norway 302 Sweden 355, Finland 405, Russia 439* Austria 464, Hungary 481, Transylvania 485, Roumania 500, Turkey in Europe 509, Italy 521, Palestine 605, Turkey in Asia 619. Georgia 626, North Africa 657, Egypt 660, North America 15709, 787 .?. Deacons 71 304 Deafand Dumb .'.'...'. ' 91 Decorah College ....' 707 Defending the faith .'Z.,', 34.5 Delitzsch 2i'l_ 454 Dely-Ibraham !.."...' 657 Denmark, (Mission in China. 642' .!24i-''87 People 241, Proselyting 244, Christian- ized and Lutheranized 248, Parochial 250, Education 253. Deaconesses 254. Inner Mission 256, Church Extension 260, Dia- spora 262, Expedition Pastors 262. Ship Pastors 265, Bmbassv Pastors 266. Sea- men 268, Bethel Ship 270, Emigrants 273, Jewish Mission 276, Foreign Missions 278, Literature 287 Diaspora — Germany 151, Denmark 2G2, Norway 322, Sweden .361, Finland 410, Poland 421. Russia 433. 450, Austria 460, 467. Hungary 460, Bosnia 49-5, Roumania 498,' Italy 517, Spain 528, Portugal 530. France 538, Hol- land 553, Great Britain 6G1-598, Pal- estine 601, Turkey in Asia 615. Georgia 623, India 629, China 639, Japan 615, Si- beria 6-17. North Africa 6.53, Egvpt 659, South Africa 669, Australia 703, New Zealand 715. Fiji and Bamoa Islands 719, Sandwich Islands 725, South America 727-763, North America 765-830, Immi- grant Society82G, (See Svnods of United States)...' ." Diaspora Conference 180, 184. In Bulgaria 507 Diasf/ora Missions— In Old and New Testaments 35 From Jerusalem 36 37 37 :«' an Diaspora Missions— Continued Sdviour'.s Word.H and Pentecost and God'.s Will iu .■.■.■.■.;.■■. America Protestant, ThrouKii In Australia, etc .jy And English Lutherans............ 41 And the Lutheran Church « While Emigrating .7 Church Ad(lilion Pastors -r-. Emha.'isy Pa.stors ] Diaspom Movement '.. Discovery of America <^n Dorpat ;;;; Tn University at Anj Douera .„..'.'.■.'.".■.■ «i»-«5.-) Drexcl Mother Deaconess House... 7^7 Drontheim 31., Dublin, Ireland ]]".Z[[\[[^^. ■xi ftho Dutch Lutherans V.1-A57 East London, Africa 677 Eckhart Home for Seamen '"' " ,^,4 K.linburgh "iiii;au5 Education — Germany 62, Denmark 2.53, Xorway 296, Sweden 3.')2, Iceland 395, Finland 40:5. Russia 438, Austria 461, Hungurv 477 Transylvania 48:{, Italy 520, France 5:i7! South America 737, North America 767. 7(W. 7.S1 ' Egypt .'..'.■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■. "■|i59-665 (iermans 659, Deaconess Work 6C«), mi Egede Hans 27»-2SO Elizjibethal colony 025 Emigrant Mission Work- Germany 171, Ministers Prepared for 180, Denmark 273. Norwav 322, S\ve Lyons 10 Madagascar 1.- ,00 The Inland 089, East ( i«ist 090, Wc»l Coa.st ti'.tO South Eubl ( "oust 7uO Ma. 791 Mitau 412, 447 Monta video 755 Monte Negro, S. America 7;» Moravia 460, 467 Moravian Mi&sionary Society 237 Mormon Missions 791 Moscow 43:1.4^11.447, 455 Moutere Valley 716 Much lenburg Mission, Africa „ CM Music, Sacred 22, 117 Namaqualand 683 Nancy Ml Naples 267. 618, 521 Narva 447 Natal 677 882 Nazareth 6(H Nelson, New Zealand 715 Nestorians 628 Netherlands 651 Neucndettelsan Society 182, 231 Neusatz 450 New Amsterdam 733 New Castle, Germans 564, 567, Danes 578, Finns 579 New Guinea 721-722 Newport 583-585 New South Wales _ 712 New Zealand „ _ 715 717 Nias 723 Nikolaiev 447 Nizza Ml, 634 Norse wot)d 7J7 North America 765 Society for _ 182, 727 North German Missionary Society iW, 6sl Norwav 2S8-3JI IjuhI and people ■2>*9, Christianizi>d 2".il. Reformation 2".'2, Parochial 2'.':^. liluca- tiou 290, Christian Charity :uT2, Home Missions 314. Diaspora :V-'J, .^.-ainen :t26. Jewish Missions 'XV2, Foreiun Mi.'slons 3;V2, Literature ;>:'!9. Mis-sion in China 612 Norwegians, Svno'-'y Oceaidca „ 7iii-719 Odessa I .<.. 447 Oesel Isles ~ -...43a, 447 Ohio. Joint Synod of. — 8IM ( nnsk W8 Oporto 631 Gran - 666 INDEX. Oransre Free State 680*^^2 *-*^^*'?^""™^^ :,• ''^- 30S, S52."657; 769 (bee Deaconess and Inner Missions ) Ovambo jic Paarl "llZyiZ":""." 674 Palatinate immigrants 23' 753 Palestine tioi' 613 Germans 001, Bethlehem 604, Nazareth 604, Deaconess Hospital in Jerusalem 605, Talitha Kumi 612, Jerusalem Union 234 Papua 701 ?"ai^^^::::::::::::::::::::EEz::::r--il Pans Early History 635, First Pastor '267, Lutherans in, 536 Parochial, Germany 50 Denmark 250, Norway 293, ■Sweden'ssb; Iceland 392, Finland 403, Poland 4'^3. Russia 432, Austria 460, Hungary 475 Transylvania 483, Roumania 498, Italy ol7, France 535, Holland 551, United States 766, 7W Parochial Schools in United States 8'>7-S30 Pastors Fund " 732 Peru . 763 Pennsj-lvania Ministerium 78:3 Pera, Johannes g-ig Periodicals, United States '..".".'.'. ""776-777 Persia .627-628 Pestilence, Charity in time of. .'.'."."."." lo'o 109 Pikade, The 48th, South America ' 738 Pilger House 799 gi^ Pilgrim Mission I81, 233 Pitesti; 498.501 Poland 4'71-429 People 421, Reformation 421. Parochial and Inner Missions 423, Emigrants 426 Jewish and Foreign Missions 428 ' Poles in America 4-76-428 Port Said ~ C60 Porto Alegre 735 Portugal, Legation pastor 267, 530-531 PragTie •. 460 Prjedor .no 40^ Press (See Literature) ' Prisoners and ex-convicts 87, 307, 314. 650 Proselyting 50 244 Protestantism (See Reformation) ' Protestant Missionarv- Society 932 Publication Houses, United States... ""7T-> 781 (See Literature) ' Puerto Mont 7gl Queensland .!...""."...' 710 Rajahmundry !!!!!!!!!!!..! 637 Rangoon, first German service ..!.!.......[ 629 Ranzau \ 7J5 Rauhe Hans ....71 181 Red Karen Mission .'....' 2&4 Reformation. Movement of ...17, 19 Native of Germany ' 23 Of, within and by the Church'. .....". 24 Needed now 25 Lessons of ...."....!.. 25 Brought new life to the Church 26 Germany 19, Denmark 248, Norwav 29'' Sweden 344. Iceland 390, Faroe Is"lands 397, Finland 402, Poland 421. KuEsia 431, Austria 4.59, Hungarv 471. Trans^-lvania 48:5, Croatia 487, Roumania 497, Italy 515, Spain 527, France 533. Holland 551, England 561, Scotland 591, Asia 599, South America 729 Reformed Church, in Germany..... 23 5.3 Rudolfstahl 49.5 Resorts, summer and winter..... ........... 89 Keval 433. 444, 447^ 455 Reykjavik 392 Rhenish Missionary Society ...Asi, 225 Africa 083, Borneo 723, New Guinea 721... Riga 433, 442, 447 Rio de Janeiro 751 Rio Grande do Sul 735-746 Rome — New church in 520, School in 520 Rotterdam " 553 Roumania .4ii7-5U"7 Jewish Mission 501 Russia 43i-457 Embassy pastor 267, Land and people 431, Keformation 431, Parochial 432, Per- secution 436, Education 438. Deaconess 439, Inner Missions 445, Home Missions and Church Extension 446, Diaspora 4-50, Emigrants 451, Seamen 451, Jewish Missions 453, Foreign Missions 451, Lit- erature 456 See also Finland and Poland. Sabbath observance in Germany log Saghalin Island 650 Sailors (See Seamen) St. Petersburg ...... 267. 4:53, 434, 439, 445, 447","449"4"K!,"-i56 Salzburg 450 Samoa Islands ' 7^9 Sandwich Islands ."!!!!!."! 725 Santa Catharina .........746-750 Santa Cruz, South America 743 Santa Maria de Soledade 739 Santals Mission "ds.V.'ssS, 634 Santal Home Mission 636 Santiago '". 76'' Sao Leopoldo t^c Sao Paulo ■."■.'..'.■.■.■.■.■.■."."."..".■.".": 7^ Saratov Deaconess luBtittite 441 Scandinavia— (See Denmark, Norway and Sweden) Schemacha 625 Schleswig Holstein Missionary "society 030 634 Schreuder's Mission, South Africa ' 335 Scotland 591-598 Reformation 591, Germans 594. Norwe. gian Seamen 595 Seamen's Missions- Germany 185, Denmark 268, Norway 326 Sweden 367, Finland 412, France 541 Belgium 546, Holland 554, England 566, 569, 571, 574, 578, Wales 583, Scotland 594, 595 Seminaries for America 180-185 Seminaries, Young Ladies 768, (See Theologi- cal Seminaries) Servia '. ..."!' 563-505 Sermons, Distribution of. '.'.'.."" iqq Sevastopol 4=0 Siberia Zili&i^eso Singapore gog Shields. Germans 567, Nonvegians 571 Slavonia 483" 475 Slavoniansin America ' 824 Slovakians in Hungary 477, Slovakians in America 824 Smolensk, Russa ' 447 Smyrna Church 617, Deaconess Work...!..... 621 Sophia ' 507 South America '!!!!!!... ".....727-763 Society for Germans in ]8^ 707 Spain 527-529 Reformation 527, Diaspora and Evange- listic work 528 Statistical Tables- Germany 53-59, Universities 64, Bible Societies 97. Inner Missions 110-112, Deaconess Work 146149, Gusta\-us Adol- phus Society 157-lCO, Lord's Treasurer 169- 170, Laborers sent to A merica 180, Sweden 352, 572. Russa 4:53, 447. Austria 460, Rou- mania 498, Bosnia 495, India 631, Bazberv State 6.53. South Africa 682, Borneo 723, United States 766-773 Stavanger '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.".'. 334 Stockholm ...!....!.. "355-360 Storjohann !!!.326","3"69,'569, 596 INUtX. „ , PACK Students Missionary Societies &i, 819, 3r>3 Styria .jCO Stutterheim 67'> Sumatra 723 Sunderland 564, M7 Sunday Schools- Finland- 409, Poland 421, Russia 446 Swansea ;,S3, .VVi Sweden 343-387— People 343, Reformation 341, DofiMidlng the faith 315, Parochial ;4.'jO, Rlucution 352, Deaconesses 355, Inner Missions 350, Church Extension IWI, Dias|>ora3i'ii, Sea- men 3f.7, Emipranls 371. Jewish Missions 374, Foreigh Missions 375, Literature 3»«). Swedes in United States 7S0-701 Switzerland 523-525, Diaspora in 523 Sydenham ,563 Sydney, Australia 712 Synodical Conference 791-800 Synods of Unitetl States 700, 779-823 Syria 012 Tabris 027 "Talitha Kumi" 611-612 Tamil Synod 631 Tanunda 706 Tartary GZi Tarutino 447 Temperance 82. 320, 358 Teutonia, South America 742 Theological Seminaries 767 Thirty Years War 11, 345 Tiflis 447, 025 Tobolsk 048 Tomsk 047 Tottenham 116, 589 Toowoombar 711 Tract Societies 98. 100 Tranquebar 215, 278, 031 Transvaal 079. r>82 Transylvania 483-4S0 Reformation 483, Parochial 483, Inner Mission 485, Deaconesses 485 Truber Primus 28, 494 Turkey in Asia 615 Turnu-Severin 498, 601 Tyrol 400, 404, 470 Trieste 107. 4r-s Turkey in Europ 501) 511 United Norwegian Church 812 rkOK United State« „ r.»(ao Oenoriil Kyi""! """ '; •~''' -" '", 8wedihh.\' cal Confer- 1 Wls<'on«ln, Miir United ByniHl i i Synod or Ohio nji, I. Bnlliilo Hyno congregations. 107 Wynl>erg 'y^ Yorktown Y. -M. C. A's - Young People's Societies M, •>- • ■--_ Zanzibar '^''' ■/.n]\i &SI Zurich *^ M l l ii |i|l l [II TfflPffifff ffiii ' i| il ii| | in i ,tvf^ ff!ffi?Sffl jtrATBrn^^-attiyarott- ^ ^^^^am^and^Sn^gSm^ ^^^T^^^^^H-' "■ii''"^ii pj^^^ii^E^ eLOT nS~"Pl?mGES^A\BBeiDEl^IES-BAMEBS ^VEAQI?1AL-EE AS SBS'AA ^ DTABLETS Correspondence is respectfully solicited, and in opening same it is highly important that the character of articles or work required is very clearly stated. MINISTERS, LAWYERS, DOCTORS, SUNDAY- SCHOOL . . WORKE.RS AND OTHERS . . Will find it to their advantag:e to order all their IKS n SUM sen m FROM THE Lutneran ruDiicaiion House, No. 42 North Ninth St., Philadelphia, Pa, . . . ■ff LL SHOULD KNOW AND REMEMBER that patronage given to the Publi- QJ -*- cation House helps to build up and develop a creature of the Church, while it is at the same time of pecuniary advantage to the patrons. We can supply ANY PROPER BOOK published in the world and furnish any sunday-school requisites at as low prices as they can be furnished elsewhere. Your orders are respectfully solicited. Give us a trial. HENKT S. BOXER, Superintendent, LUTHERAN PU5LlGflT10IH HOUSE, Xo. 42 >^ortli Xinth Street, Philadelpliia, Pa. The Old Estn ^" ByGKE![ B[[l fflllllY, The VANDUZEN & TIFT CO. Propyl. CINCINNATI, OHIO. Foundvn of th« Bctl Cir«4« CHURCH BELLS, PEALS AND CHIMES, C()in]M,scil Striortant exectitive actions, Ixst metluxis of heating, ventilation, test books, with prices and adoptions, school law docision.s, ini>dels of school buildings, statistics ur-m .'yilaries. pub- lish the engravings of leading school men. etc.; brielly, we keep school public abreast with the times. Subscription jiricc only fl r*'"" T^'^''- THE AMERICAN Mooli6Darbi)Durual \Viu. «.. ISiuce, I'ul) 1, -Miluaokf. \\ I-. ©he ^niljevan |liovl^ The best paper for the least money in the Lutheran Church, Si.i>t n v. Mr . A happy-toned Christian Newspaper. A delight to Lutheran Homes. Loyal to our Boards and Colleges. Set for peace and the unity of the church. ^ 41' Free from personalities and strife. * Helpful to pastors and christian families. Enthusiastic for missions and the work of the church. A paper that is a joy to thousands who read it weekly. Send for Sample Copy. Address, THE LUTHERAN WORLD. 138 West Otl. .St.. ClNCrNNATl, OHIO. THE LUTHERAN OBSERVER The Oldest, Best and Most Reliable English Church Paper published. Its Circulation is equal to the combined circulation of all other English Lutheran, Church Papers in the United States. SIXTEBN PAGES WEEKLY. A Special Department for Young People. TERMS CASH IN ADVANCE. To new subscribers, for the first year only $1.00 After the first year 2.00 For three years, full payment in advance 5.00 To ministers and theological students 1.00 ADDRKS IiUTHE{^fl]4 OBSEf?VEI^, 524 WALNUT STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA. On Receipt of 20 Cents we will send, post-paid, one 11 X 14 Photogravure of MARTIN LUTHER AS fl YOUTH. THE ART GRAYURE & ETCHING CO., 342-346 BROADWAY, Stamps Receiued. MILWAUKEE, WIS. "God's Word and Luther's Doctrine pure, Shall to Eternity endure." "The liest Illustrated SiihHCri pi ion Hle. Comprehensive in Plan. Original in Method. Universal in Scope. A Library ia Itself. Accurate in Detail. On Fine Paper. Standard. Buy it. THIRD REVISED EDITION. The advance subscribers exhausted the first edition and one of our successful agents pays in advance for 1000 of the third improved and en- larged edition of 5000 copies A retired minister, after selling 108 copies, writea he may also take 1000. Word follows from an eastern city that its Lutheran pastors are thinking of forming a little syndicate to place 1000 copies in their parishes. All pastors, who ee the book, have a sponta- neous desire to place a copy in every one of their homes. Our Company is as interested in doing this ai any pastor or church council. Very liberal terms are offered to agents, and to con- gregations on large quantities. "TheCupMtoni- <>l l.iiibcntii I'lililli iti Inn*.' "NolhhiK I.lkf II ■- N l[[ 1 The Wonderful Works of God. BY REV. J. (M. UENKER, A. fVl . . Grand Ihland, Nebniskn, I . >. .V. President Amoricnii Lutheran IiiiinlgfBul SfK-iety. Western WecreUry Luilienui !i .nr.l ..f Church E.xteli.Moii; Author of the fir Addressliiich fuer Aiuerikn," "Dr. fuer Auswanderer." and vailoos trut ij uud statistical tables on the Lutheran Church. Dedicated to the Misaionary, txluca- tional and Charitable work of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Church Uoivereal. This book is a faithful exhibit of the contrHHi- tion of the (lennnns ancl S<-andiiiaviaii.s to Uni- versal I'rote.slantisin in the spheres ol Kdai-atluii. Charity, Home Missions, Church K.\teu.siernianeiit form among our Lutherait masses of the cities and of the dispi-mion " W ill you be one to help to supply this need? Book 6>.;x9>.<, Printed Pajje 4',x7»; Ineht Cloth, EnibosHed in Gold, •'.: 75. Half Mororoo, Gilt Ktlges. 9:t ''>. lull ."Moroeeti, <;ilt i:ilj;es, »l.."iO. I'lirivaled in its :t40 III i|.- and terms to agents, addrea, Lutherans in All Lands Co., Qhano Island, Ncb.. Instead of containiDg 600 pagee and 100 illuetrations as first announced, the book has 84:0 pages and 340 illustrations. Although larger and better in every way than first anticipated the price will not be increased. WHO WILL WANT IT? Every Lutheran Home. — Being so handsomely bound and elegantly illustrated it is a real Lutheran album, and will be welcomed as a household ornament and treasure. Our Pastors and Students. — The book is the rebult of twelve years' study, travel and work. It faithfully portrays what the Lutherans have DONE, and thus shows what methods are most successful. The Women^s Home and Foreign Missionary Societies. — In their monthly studies of different countries, because all lands are thoroughly treated in systematic order. Our Young People's Luther Alliances and Christian Endeavor Societies. — It has been well said that there are no better or brighter young people Id America than the boys and girls reared in pious German and Scandinavian homes. They should not be uninformed about the work of their mother church. Sunday School Officers and Scholars. — The fjutherans are not acquainted with themselves, and while we are introducing ourselves in so many differ- ent languages we dare not forget the boys and girls. They like to look at pictures and should learn of the work as well as of the Word of God. We ask young Lutherans in all lands to assist in circulating this book. WHO SHOULD HAVE IT? Organizations and Centers of Influence where the Lutheran Church is not known or where it has been misrepresented. Ever since Lutherans commenced to speak English they have felt the want of just such a campaign document ac is here offered. We appeal, therefore, to our seamen's mission- ary societies, our immigrant agents, our home missionaries, our deaconesses, our colporteurs and our students to assist in this campaign, Our Dispersion. — Lutherans in all lands without pulpits and without altars on the western plains, throughout the Rocky Mountains, along the Pacific coast, in British and Central America, in South America, Australia, Africa, Asia, and the isles of the sea. The cost of publication makes it impossible to circulate gratuitous copies, but liberal discounts will be made to all efforts to circulate the book extensively among the Lutheran Church masses. The book has been written in the interest of the Evangelical Lutheran Church universal, and it therefore justly claims as its market and seeks agents in each and all synods, languages and countries, aa it presents the work of each fully and impartially. The book seeks a market also among Protestants who are not Luth- erans that they may know what part the Lutheran Church is taking in the conversion of the world, and that they may learn from us as we do from them. No Protestant Library will be complete without a copy of this extensive work. 11^ UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY Los Angeles This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. llECDLD-URl i FEB 2 197^ Form L9-Series 4939 if V." -€^ m iht Uf, Kl i. AA 000 657 972 6 I PLEA^ DO NOT REMOVE THIS BOOK CARD 3^ (D ^ -^t-LIBRARYQ^ >i 331 I University Research Library SB > c H z o ).. i?VHU ^MU